PR 
 
 25 
 
CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 
 3 1924 074 466 735 
 
The original of tiiis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924074466735 
 
iff'^qiu J- ^^a J V 
 
 Julius Caesar. 
 
Eije S^oberts anti 3^olfe Hatin Scries 
 
 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 BOOKS I-IV 
 AND SELECTIONS FROM V-VII 
 
 WITH INTRODITCTION, NOTEf?, AND VOCABULARY 
 1!Y 
 
 JOHN C. ROLFE, Ph.D. 
 
 HEAD OF THE DEPARTMENT OK LATIN IN THE 
 UNIVERSITY OP PENNSYLVANIA 
 
 AND 
 
 ARTHUR W. ROBERTS, Ph.D. 
 
 HEAD OF THE CLASSICAL DEPARTMENT IN THE 
 UROOKLINE HIGH SCHOOL 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 CHARLES SCKIBNER'S SONS 
 
 1910 
 
 ! '( 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1910, BY 
 CHARLES SCEIBNER'S SOXS 
 
PREFACE 
 
 In preparing this book the editors have tried not to 
 lose sight of the fact that Caesar is commonly put into 
 the hands of young students, immediately after finish- 
 ing the Beginner's Book, with or without, the prelimi- 
 nary reading of a few chapters of easier Latin. They 
 believe that during the second year of Latin study the 
 pupil should gain the ability to read and to translate 
 more readily, and that he should add to the vocabulary 
 which he may fairly be expected to have acquired dur- 
 ing the first year. They believe thoroughly in learning 
 the meanings of words, but they have left the details 
 to the teacher. They would urge that the pupils be 
 taught to read the Latin correctly and readily, not so 
 much for its own sake, as because it is a most valuable 
 aid to correct translation. The long vowels have, 
 therefore, been marked throughout the Text and Vo- 
 cabulary. At this stage, too, tlie pupil should learn 
 to translate into good idiomatic English. 
 
 During the second year the pupil should extend his 
 knowledge of Latin syntax, but he should not be ex- 
 pected to master the entire subject. For their views on 
 that subject the editors would refer to the Note at the 
 beginning of the Grammatical Introduction (p. xxxix). 
 This has been prepared in part on account of the large 
 number of Grammars now in use, which makes it nec- 
 essary to include in the Notes a great number of ref- 
 erences, or to make an arbitrary choice ; and, in part, to 
 
iv PREFACE 
 
 indicate approximately the amount of grammar which 
 the editors believe it wise to attempt to teach during 
 the second year of Latin study. 
 
 In deference to the usual custom, the Introduction 
 contains an account of the Roman Art of War, which, 
 although brief, will be sufficient, it is hoped, to meet 
 the needs of the young student of Caesar. The editors 
 believe that too much time should not be given to this 
 subject, but that the main object of the work of the 
 second j'ear should be to learn to read and to translate 
 Latin. Anything which can be done in addition to 
 this to increase the student's interest in the subject is 
 most desirable; but the principal aim should not be 
 lost sight of. 
 
 The Vocabulary has been carefully and independently 
 made on the basis of Meusel's Lexicon, and as a means 
 of fixing the meanings of words in the mind the English 
 derivatives have been given in many cases; see the 
 Note at the beginning of the Vocabulary. Some of 
 these English words may not be among the most 
 familiar, but it will do the student no harm to add to 
 his acquaintance with his native tongue, as well as to 
 his Latin word-list. 
 
 In preparing the Notes the editors have relied for 
 the most part on personal experience in the classroom, 
 and they have attempted to give such help as in their 
 opinion a beginner most needs. That they should have 
 repeated some things which have been said by others 
 seems inevitable. Valuable help has occasionallj'^ been 
 afforded by the German editions of Kraner, Ditten- 
 berger, and Doberenz, and in the Introduction by those 
 of Dinter and Reinhard. Many of the illustrations and 
 plans are taken from Reinhard ; others from Rich's 
 
PREFACE V 
 
 Dictionary of Antiquities. The standard historians, 
 particularly Merivale, have been freely used in the 
 preparation of the Life of Caesar. 
 
 For the benefit of those who are able to read more 
 than the traditional four books, or who wish to substi- 
 tute other parts of the Gallic War for a part of these, 
 selections from the last three books have been made. 
 These have been prepared especially for translation at 
 sight. 
 
 JOHN C. ROLFE, 
 ARTHUR \V. ROBERTS. 
 
NOTE 
 
 A coMi'i^ETE bibliography of literature relating to 
 Julius Caesar seems undesirable in this place. The 
 editors, therefore, content tliemselves with a very short 
 list in the hope that pupils will actually read the books 
 contained in it. They will find that it greatly increases 
 their interest in the Gallic campaigns and the writer 
 of them to become acquainted with what others have 
 written of him and of them. The books should be 
 readily found in any good library. 
 
 Caesar. Oman's Seven Roman Statesmen of the Later 
 Republic. London, 1902. 
 
 Caesar. W. W. Fowler. A volume in the Heroes of 
 the Nations' Series. New York and London, 1892. 
 
 Caesar. Plutarch's Lives. , Vol. IV of Clough's edi- 
 tion of Dryden's Translation. Boston, 1881. 
 
 Caesar. Froude, J. A. New York, 1879 and 1881. 
 
 Caesar. T. A. Dodge (Col. U.S.A.) in Great Cap- 
 tains' Series. Boston and New York, 1892. 
 
 The size of Colonel Dodge's book may deter pupils 
 from attempting the whole of it, but some of its chap- 
 ters are to be heartily recommended by themselves. 
 Of particular value and interest are the chapters on 
 Caesar's Method (23), The Man and the Soldier (44), 
 and A Comparison of Alexander, Hannibal, and Caesar 
 (45). The pupil will also do well to become acquainted 
 
via NOTE 
 
 with the parts of Mommsen's <and Merivale's Histories 
 of Rome relating to Caesar. 
 
 All teachers of Caesar will certainly wish to acquaint 
 themselves with the large but entertaining volumes by 
 T. Rice Holmes, entitled: 
 
 (1) Caesar's Conquest of Gaul. 
 
 (2) Ancient Britain and the Invasion of Julius 
 Caesar. 
 
 The appendices of these volumes will surely attract 
 and hold the close attention of any student of Caesar. 
 
CONTENTS , 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 FAOE 
 
 1. Life of Gaius Julius Caksak i 
 
 2. The Roman Akmy in Caesau's Time . . . . x 
 
 3. The Gauls xxxiii 
 
 4. The Grammar of Caesar xxxix 
 
 I. General Rules 
 
 Subject (§80), Predicate (81), Appositives (82), 
 Agreement (83-85) xl 
 
 II. Syntax op Nouns 
 
 1. The Accusative Case xlii 
 
 Object (86), Subject of Infinitive (87), Two 
 
 Accusatives (88-90), Duration of Time and 
 
 • Extent of Space (91 ), Place to Which (92-94) 
 
 2. The Genitive .* xliv 
 
 General (95), Possessive (96), Subjective 
 (97), Objective (98), Partitive (99), Ap- 
 positional (100), Quality (101-103), With 
 Adjectives (104), With Verbs (105) 
 
 3. The Dative xlviii 
 
 Indirect Object (106-107), In the Passive 
 (108), Reference (109), Possession (110), 
 Separation (111), Agency (112), Service 
 (113), With Adjectives (114) 
 
 4. The Ablative . ^ 11 
 
 ' Separation (115), Agency (116)fComparison 
 (117-118),^Means (119)7 Price (120)-' With 
 Certain Verbs (121),. Cause (122), Manner 
 
 / 7 
 
 IX 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 I'AGR 
 
 (123), Accompaniment (124), Degree of 
 Difference (125), Attendant Circumstances 
 (126), Accordance (127), Quality (128), 
 Specification (129), Absolute (130) 
 
 5. Relations of Place (131-130) .... Ivii 
 
 lix 
 
 Ix 
 
 . Ixi 
 
 . Lxi 
 
 0. Relations of Time (137-139) 
 
 7. Dates (140) 
 
 The Vocative (141) 
 
 lir. Prepositions .... 
 
 With the Ablative (142), With Ablative and 
 Accusative (143), With the Accusative (144) 
 
 IV. Adjectives ....... Ixvii 
 
 Varieties (145), Agreement (146), Special Uses 
 (147-152) 
 
 V. Pronouns Ixx 
 
 Personal (153), Reflexive (154-155), Inten.sive 
 (156-157), Relative (158), Indefinite (159) 
 
 VI. Verbs 
 
 Impersonal Use (160) .... Ixxii 
 
 1. Tenses 
 
 Force of the Tenses (161-169) . . Ixxii 
 
 Sequence of Tenses (170-173) . . . Ixxv 
 
 2. The Independent Subjunctive (174) . Ixxvii 
 
 3. The Use of the Moods in Dependent Clauses 
 
 a. Purpose Clauses (175-177) . Ixxvii 
 
 ft. Result Clauses (178) . . . Ixxviii 
 c. Characteristic Clauses (179) . Ixxix 
 
 cl. Temporal Clauses 
 
 Postquam, etc. (180), Duni (181-183), 
 Priusquam (184), Cum (185) . Ixxix 
 
 c. Causal Clauses (186-188) . . Ixxxii 
 /. Conditional Sentences (189-191) . Ixxxiii 
 g. Concessive and Adversative Clauses 
 
 (192-194) . . . - . . Ixxxiv 
 
CONTENTS XI 
 
 PAGE 
 
 h. Relative Clauses (195) . . . Ixxxv 
 i. Substantive Clauses . . . Ixxxv 
 General (190), Quod = " as to" (197). 
 Indirect Question (19S), "Purpose" 
 (199), " Result " (200), Quominus 
 (201), Quin (202), With Verbs of 
 Fearing (20:^) 
 
 4. Indirect Discourse .... bcxxviii 
 
 General Rules (204-208), Conditional 
 Sentences (209), Implied Indirect Dis- 
 course (210) 
 Subjunctive by Attraction (211) . . xci 
 
 5. The Imperative (212) .... xci 
 G. The Infinitive ...... xci 
 
 As Subject and Object (21-3), Historical 
 (214) 
 
 7. The Participle xcii 
 
 Tenses (215-216), Special Uses (217-218) 
 
 8. Gerund and Gerundive (219-222) . . xciv 
 
 9. Supine (223-224) xcv 
 
 VII. Figures op Rhetoric and Gram.mar . . xcvi 
 Hendiadys (225), Litotes (226), Asyndeton (227) 
 
 TEXT 
 
 1. Books I-IV 1 
 
 2. Selections for Sight-reading (Hooks V-VII) . . .114 
 
 Notes 183 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
MAPS AND PLANS 
 
 Gaul in the Time of Ca«sar 
 Campaign Map for the Year 58 B.C. 
 Battle between Caesar and the Helvetians 
 Battle between Caesar and Ariovistiis 
 Campaign Map for the Years 57, 55, and 54 b, 
 Battle on the Axona .... 
 Battle on the Sabis ..... 
 Siege of the Fortress of the Aduatuci 
 Campaign against the Veneti . 
 
 The Siege of Alesia 
 
 Caesar's Fortifications at Alesia 
 Caesar's Bridge over the Rhine 
 
 opposite 
 
 1 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 43 
 
 47 
 
 50 
 
 59 
 
 64 
 
 78 
 
 164 
 
 167 
 
 328 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 PAfiF, 
 
 Battle between Caesar aiid Ai-iovistus 38 
 
 Caesar before the Druids . 151 
 
 Caesar's Triumphal Entry into llonie vii 
 
 Coins 74 
 
 Gallic Collar of Gold xxxiv 
 
 Gallic War Trumpets . xxxv 
 
 Julius Caesar Frontispiece 
 
 Julius Caesar . 70 
 
 Roman Coin 74 
 
 Roman Military Antiquities: 
 
 Aries simplex xxx 
 
 Ballista xxxii 
 
 Beak (rustrum) 305 
 
 Bucinalor ......... xxviii 
 
 Camp XXV 
 
 Camp xxvii 
 
 Catapulta ......... xxxii 
 
 Centurion xiii 
 
 Chariot (es.ieduin) . 340 
 
 Cloak (sagurn) xix 
 
 Cuirass (lorica) . . . xy 
 
 Falx muralis ......... 307 
 
 Gubernator 303 
 
 Helmet xv 
 
 Imperatnr .......... xii 
 
 Javelin (^pilutn) ........ xvi 
 
 Legionary Soldier xv 
 
 Light-armed Soldier xvii 
 
 Marching Order xxii 
 
 Plutei xxxi 
 
 Shield (scututn) ........ xvi 
 
 iv 
 
XVI LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 I'AC p. 
 
 Siege Works xxx 
 
 Slinger (fundilor) xviii 
 
 Soldier on the March xx 
 
 Soldier's Pack (sarcina) xx 
 
 Standards (^ignd) ........ xxiii 
 
 Sword (glailius') xvi 
 
 Tesiudo xxix 
 
 Testudo arietaria xxix 
 
 Tragula amentata xvii 
 
 Triplex acies . xxi 
 
 Tower (turris amhulatoriu) xxx 
 
 Tower (turri.< in nace excitatd) .... 68 
 
 Transport {naris onerarid) ...... 90 
 
 Vinea xxxi 
 
 War Galley (navis longa) 302 
 
 Yard (antenna) . . 306 
 
 Yoke (iugum) 341 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 LIFE OF GAIUS JULIUS CAESAR 
 
 1. Rome, which is reported by tradition to have 
 been founded by Romulus in the year 753 B.C., to 
 have expelled Tarquin the Proud, the last of its kings, 
 in 510 B.C., and to have established a government 
 under the direction of magistrates called consuls, main- 
 tained a republic from that time on until the beginning 
 of the empire under Augustus Caesar. This republic, 
 however, was certainlj' not at all times a government 
 by the people, and in the time of Julius Caesar had 
 practically become an oligarchy, in which, though the. 
 forms of a republic still continued, the real power was 
 in the hands of a few men, to whom the magistrates 
 were largely or wholly subservient. 
 
 2. Of these oligarchs Julius Caesar was the one to 
 whom fortune or native ability and far-sightedness in 
 political matters, or perhaps all three combined, gave 
 the sole mastery of the state. Though he retained this 
 power but for a short time and fell by the hands of,. 
 assassins, still so strong was the hold he had secured on 
 the hearts of his countrymen, and so firmly had he 
 impressed upon them the habit of obedierice to the con- 
 trol of one man, that the formal establishment of an 
 empire to replace the worn-out republic became a much 
 easier task for his kinsman Augustus. 
 
11 INTRODUCTION 
 
 3. As is natural, men have not agreed about Julius 
 Caesar. Some choose to attribute to him an almost 
 superhuman intelligence, which, even in early j'^outh, 
 enabled him to see the inevitable fate of the Roman 
 republic, and to govern his own conduct and shape 
 the events of his times in such a way, that he arrived at 
 the goal of his ambition in perfect accordance with his 
 own preconceived plan. Others believe that he had no 
 thought of advancing beyond those who had preceded 
 him, but that the course of events determined for him 
 his political career, and at last jjut within his reach 
 the chief power, which he was not slow to grasp. 
 
 4. Whichever of these views Ave prefer to accept, we 
 must look upon Caesar's campaigns in Gaul as con- 
 tributing very largely to the final outcome. These 
 gave him political prominence at Rome, well advertised 
 as he was by his own descriptions of his campaigns 
 (the Commentaries'), afforded him military prestige, 
 and furnished him with a body of devoted veterans, 
 whose training had been gained in fighting Rome's 
 most determined western foes, veterans to whom their 
 commander was their country. Besides all this, the 
 spoil which he won and the power he possessed of 
 bestowing desirable positions upon influential Romans, 
 or upon their sons and connections, gave him oppor- 
 tunities of placating opponents and winning friends; 
 all of which he turned to good account in securing the 
 coveted prize when the opportune break in friendl}' 
 relations between himself and Pompey occurred. 
 
 5. Gains Julius Caesar. was born of noble parentage, 
 probably at Rome, in the year 100 B.C. (or, according 
 to some, in 102). Thus he was six years younger than 
 the great Roman orator Cicero, who alone surpassed 
 
LIFE OP CAESAR m 
 
 liim as a speaker and advocate; six years younger, too, 
 than Pompey, who was to be his great military rival 
 and political opponent. Caesar belonged to one of the 
 few remaining noble or patrician houses, but for all 
 that he early iu life became favorably inclined towards 
 the popular or democratic party, the party of the people. 
 If this was due to marvellous foresight on his part, we 
 must suppose him to have perceived that the people 
 were quite ready to accept a single ruler and master 
 from whom they were likely to receive what they 
 wished for ; but that the nobles, on the other hand, did 
 not wish to have their own jDower lessened by the 
 accession to absolute rule of one of their own number. 
 Others find the explanation of Caesar's friendliness for 
 the people's interests in the fact that he married. the 
 daughter of Cinna, the great popular leader who had 
 been the colleague of Marius in the consulship. Sulla, 
 the dictator and chief representative of the aristocratic 
 faction, greatly displeased at this marriage, commanded 
 Caesar to divorce his wife. This he refused to do, and 
 in consequence was persecuted by Sulla and well-nigh 
 lost his life. 
 
 6. Perhaps we may find in Caesar's connection with 
 Marius a still stronger reason for his affiliation with the 
 party of the people. Marius had gained the greatest 
 military renown, and was the favorite of the Roman 
 populace. Though of plebeian origin, he had won the 
 consulship, had defeated Jugurtha, the African prince, 
 who had been more than a match for other Roman lead- 
 ers, and had been reelected to the consulship for a number 
 of years. This successive reelection (contrary to law and 
 precedent) was due to the great terror inspired in the 
 Romans by the Cimbri and Teutones, who had overrun 
 
iv INTRODUCTION 
 
 the greater part of Europe and defeated Roman armies, 
 and so Marius, Rome's greatest general, was kept in office 
 until he met and destroyed these two tribes in 102 and 
 101 B.C. Marius had married an aunt of Caesar, and it 
 is not impossible that the young boy's imagination was 
 fired by hearing of his uncle's successes against these 
 fierce Gallic tribes and that he became possessed of a 
 longing to complete the subjugation of Gaul to Rome 
 which his uncle had begun. Caesa.r"s admiration for 
 Marius, the representative of the popular party, may 
 have been chiefly responsible for his original leaning 
 towards the same partj', his marriage with Cinna's daugli- 
 ter may have strengthened it, and his own experiences 
 with Sulla may have determined his subsequent attitude. 
 7. His course once chosen, Caesar never wavered. 
 He sought to ingratiate himself with the people in every 
 way and made himself their favorite. Trained by tbe 
 best teachers of oratory of his time, he became the rival 
 of Cicero and the other leaders of the day in the forum. 
 When aedile, he impoverished himself, to an extent 
 hitherto unknown even at Rome, in his efforts to delight 
 the people with the public shows and games he gave for 
 their amusement. His debts grew enormously, until 
 there was no alternative for him but success or ruin. 
 So desperate was his condition financially and such the 
 feeling towards him personally at Rome of many of the 
 nobles, that he was thought to be really the mainspring 
 of Catiline's conspiracy. When, as praetor, he sought 
 to substitute a milder punishment -for the proposition of 
 Silanus (the consul-elect) that the conspirators be put 
 to death, and suggested that they be kept under guard 
 in various cities of Italy, he appeared as the supporter 
 of the law for the violation of which Cicero afterwards 
 
LIFE OF CAESAR v 
 
 was exiled. And yet Cato's pointed suggestion of his 
 connection with the conspiracy, amounting almost to an 
 accusation, might have cost Caesar his life had not 
 Cicero personally protected him with his consular power. 
 8. As propraetor Caesar was so admirable an ad- 
 ministrator that he was enabled to pay off his tremen- 
 dous accumulation of debt, and gain fortune for himself, 
 while having his lirst experience in a military command. 
 Some years prior to this, he had advocated the claims 
 of Pompej' to the extraordinary "power which the tribune 
 Gabinius proposed to confer upon him by the so-called 
 Gabinian law, which gave Pompey supreme command 
 for three years over the entire Mediterranean and its 
 shores for fifty miles inland. He had also supported 
 the tribune Manilius, who, a short time later, while 
 Pompey was still possessed of the powers conferred by 
 the Gabinian law, wished to give him the command of 
 the entire east and of the war with Mithradates. Of his 
 attitude towards these measures it can only be said that 
 Caesar well knew that his hour was not yet come, that 
 he would only weaken his own growing influence if he 
 opposed Pompey at this time, and that such extraordi- 
 nary power placed in the hands of one man was a spec- 
 tacle with which he wished the Romans to become 
 familiar. Pompey, too, great and popular as he was 
 after his military successes in the east, needed the sup- 
 port which Caesar could give him in securing the rati- 
 fication of his acts in Asia, and it was at about this 
 time, through Caesar's influence, that Pompey was 
 brought into friendly relations with Crassus, the repre- 
 sentative of the money power at Rome, and that the 
 agreement was brought about which has taken the name 
 in history of the " First Triumvirate." 
 
VI INTllODUCTlOX 
 
 9. This private understanding, for it was no more 
 tlian tliat in the e3"e of the hiw, despite its name, was 
 effected in the year 60 B.C. In the middle of tliis year 
 Caesar had voluntarily left his proconsulate in Further 
 Spain before a successor arrived, and returned to Rome 
 as a candidate for the consulship. He had also de- 
 manded the reward of a triumph for his military suc- 
 cesses in Spain; but since he could not enter the city 
 before receiving it, his opponents in the city compelled 
 him to choose between sacrificing his rights as a candi- 
 date for a triumph and his chance for the consulship ; 
 for it was required of each candidate for the consul- 
 ship that he present himself in the forum before the 
 people on three stated occasions. His enemies were 
 disappointed in their expectations. Instead of accept- 
 ing the triumph, Caesar at once relinquished all thought 
 of that, and came to the forum to advance his claims 
 to the consulship. He secured the office, and, after a 
 struggle with his colleague Bibulus, whose election had 
 been secured by the nobles, attained complete mastery 
 of affairs. He won the affections of the people by his 
 shows and gifts, and they, dissatisfied with the senate's 
 intentions for his proconsular government, offered him 
 for five years the united government of Cisalpine Gaul 
 and lUyricum. Then the senate added to this extraor- 
 dinary command the government of Transalpine Gaul 
 also, probably because they knew that the people would 
 add this to his original province if they did not. Thus 
 Caesar had at last secured a commission which rivalled 
 those conferred upon Pompey by the Gabinian and 
 Manilian laws. 
 
 10. The influence of Caesar was sufficient to hold to- 
 gether Pompey and Crassus, though jealousies arose 
 
LIFE OF CAESAR 
 
 Vll 
 
 during the years of his first appointment to Gaul. He 
 brought about their election as consuls in 55 B.C. and, 
 through the tribune Trebonius, the assignment for the 
 five years following, of Pompej" to Spain, and of Crassus 
 to Syria. In return for this his own governorship of 
 the Gauls and lUyricum was extended for a second 
 period of five years. The death of Julia, whom Pompey 
 liad married, and who was beloved by both father and 
 husband, and the fate of Crassus, who led an expedi- 
 tion against the Parthians and lost his own life in the 
 rout of his army, removed two ties between Pompey 
 and Caesar which had promoted the friendly adjustment 
 of differences. Once separated, there could be but one 
 
 Caksab's Triumphal Extry into Rome. 
 
 outcome, one or the other must be supreme in the state. 
 The civil war followed, the downfall of Pompey and 
 his party, and Porapey's death b}' assassination in Egypt, 
 whither he had fled. 
 
 11. Caesar then defeated the remnants of the seua- 
 
viii INTRODUCTION 
 
 torial party in Egypt, in Africa, and in Spain, and was 
 often in the most critical extremity. It is maintained 
 by some that liis character suffered bj'- his connection 
 with foreigners, that he was much more inclined to be 
 a despot, and that he alienated the favor of the people 
 by his assumption of oriental ways. Whatever the 
 truth about this may be, the great reforms he undoubt- 
 edly planned could not be carried out, for he was as- 
 sassinated in the Senate-house on the Ides of March, 
 44 B.C., by a number of conspirators of noble rank led 
 by Brutus, tlie nephew of Cato, and by C. Cassius. 
 
 12. The relation which the subjugation of Gaul bears 
 to Caesar's whole career is thus seen to be of the utmost 
 importance. We must read the history of these cam- 
 paigns keeping in mind the importance to Caesar of a 
 faithful, efficient army whose allegiance to their com- 
 mander was superior even to their patriotism. The 
 history of his campaigns, told by himself and read 
 widely or reported at Rome, had much to do with keep- 
 ing their favorite in the eyes of the Roman populace 
 during his absence. The "thanksgiving" festivities 
 granted or held at Rome in honor of his victories still 
 further enhanced his favor in the eyes of the people, 
 while the immense spoil served to win him friends among 
 the higher class, who thereby attached themselves to 
 his fortunes and jealously guarded his interests at Rome, 
 doubtless under direction from Caesar's camp in Gaul. 
 
 13. Although his campaigns in Germany and in 
 Britain did not contribute much, if anything, to the 
 wealth or power of Rome, they had an indirect result 
 which added largely to Caesar's fame. They opened up 
 two absolutely new fields with which Roman cupidity 
 and ambition might busy themselves, and though the first 
 
LIFE OF CAESAR ix 
 
 commander did not accomplish much in the way of per- 
 manent occupation or subjugation, still his was the glory 
 of discovery, and the unknown possibilities of the new 
 lands added perhaps a greater prestige to his name, and 
 wider influence to his authority at Rome than even his 
 victories over the Gauls, the traditional foes and terror 
 of the Romans. As Cicero in a well-known passage 
 tells us, other 'Roman generals had at times kept b&,ck 
 the hordes of Gauls from invading Italy, and Marius 
 had crushed two tribes bent on invasion. Yet even 
 Marius had not ventured to follow the Gauls to their 
 homes, but had remained content with this amount of 
 achievement. Caesar had made it unnecessary that 
 Rome should depend upon the Alps as a natural bound- 
 ary and harrier against her dreaded foes. 
 
 14. It was in the spring of the year 68 B.C. that 
 Caesar entered Gallia Transalpina. He tells the story of 
 the seven campaigns which followed in the seven books 
 of his Commentaries; an eighth book (commentary) 
 was added, written by A. Hirtius, one of his lieutenants. 
 The story is told as if Caesar the historian were entirely 
 distinct from Caesar the general, whose exploits he is 
 describing. His task was a most difficult one, in which 
 he was often in imminent danger of failure. His 
 enemies at Rome were at all times active to embarrass 
 him, and but for the very arbitrariness with which he 
 increased his legions in defiance of Roman law and 
 precedent, he would hardly have succeeded. Without 
 his devoted army, or divested of the robes of office, his 
 life would been sacrificed to his enemies' jealousy and 
 hatred. The story of the civil war, the steps by which 
 he was gradually brought to leave his province and 
 march upon Rome, has no direct connection with the 
 
X INTRODUCTION 
 
 Commentaries, but should be carefully read, as well as 
 the history of affairs within the city during Caesar's 
 Gallic campaigns, by all who wish to have a clear, com- 
 prehensive view of the character and position of Caesar, 
 and to understand the relationjof these Gallic campaigns 
 to his career. 
 
 THE ROMAN ARMY IN CAESAR'S TIME 
 
 15. There is an evident struggle among modern 
 nations in times of peace, to avail themselves of inven- 
 tions or discoveries, in the hope that when employed in 
 war these will give them an advantage over rival nations. 
 This struggle affords us the necessary clue to the suc- 
 cesses of the Romans in overcoming peoples who were 
 certaihly no less brave than themselves, were often their 
 superiors physically, and who apparently made war their 
 chief Occupation. We know, for example, that in the 
 early days of the republic the Gauls once took and 
 burned Rome. Caesar afterwards used the spoils won 
 from the Gallic nation to enlarge the forum and other- 
 wise bfeautify the city. As his campaigning went on, he 
 recruited his army very largely from Gaul, and of the 
 army with which he marched upon Rome perhaps the ma- 
 jority were not of Italian birth and had never seen the 
 city. He had, to be sure, acted very independently in 
 Gaul, not consulting the senate with reference to raising 
 or recruiting his legions, and conferring Roman citizen- 
 ship even upon a whole legion at once. We see, then, that 
 it was the equipment of their army, the discipline of the 
 Romans, and the art of war as practised by them which 
 had such far-reaching results, and not any unusual 
 physical prowess or superior valor which enabled them 
 
THE ROMAN ARMY xi 
 
 to overcome all opponents. As briefly as possible let 
 us examine into this. 
 
 THE ARMY AXD ITS SUBDIVISIONS 
 
 16. The Roman legion originally meant nothing more 
 than army, conscription, or levy; that is, a number of 
 troops called out for a definite purpose at a single time. 
 In the earliest times its strength lay in cavalry, each 
 member of which provided his own horse and equip- 
 ment. But at a later period, and throughout Caesar's 
 time, the cavalry, furnished entirely by subject states, 
 consisted chiefly of Gauls, Germans, and Spaniards, 
 while the Romans fought on foot with the exception of 
 the officers. 
 
 17. At its highest figure the legion reached per- 
 haps 6000 men in number. This number, by sub- 
 division into the component parts of a legion, gives us 
 100 men for the century (cf. centum, hundreoT). There 
 were ten cohorts in a legion, of 600 men eq,ch; three 
 maniples in a cohort, of 200 men each; t\yo ordines 
 or centuries in a maniple, of 100 men each. As a 
 matter of fact, however, the number 6000 was seldom 
 reached, and 3600 may be assumed as the standard. 
 This gives by subdivision 360 men for the cohort, 120 
 for the maniple, 60 for the century. It may l?e noted 
 that while the term " centurion " is in constant use by 
 Caesar in describing the commanders of the tactical 
 units of the legion, he practically never employs the 
 term " centuria " for the body of men, but uses " ordo " 
 instead. 
 
 18. The number of cavalry attached to each legion 
 amounted to 300. This consisted of allies, as has been 
 saidi and had its own native leaders, but was also under 
 
XIL 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 the superior command of a Roman, officer, a praefectus 
 equitum. This division, called an ala, was subdivided 
 into ten turmae, squadrons, and each of these again into 
 three decuriae. 
 
 19. The officers. Next to the commanding officer of 
 the army (imperator) stood his legati, his aids or ad^ 
 
 jutants. Generally there were 
 not more than three of these, 
 but Caesar had ten in Gaul. 
 They were in charge of divi- 
 sions of the army in battle, 
 were always responsible to the 
 general, who had all credit 
 for their successes, as indeed 
 he had to bear all the blame 
 for their failures. Though 
 his wishes were generally fol- 
 lowed, the nomination of the 
 legates and the determination 
 of their number rested with 
 the senate. They were some- 
 times despatched upon in- 
 dependent operations, and 
 towards the end of the re- 
 public might receive the honor 
 of a triumph. 
 
 20. Each general had with him one quaestor, a regu- 
 lar state official elected for one year. He looked after 
 the maintenance and pay of the soldiers, the valuation 
 and sale of booty and prisoners, and financial matters 
 generally. Sometimes he served as a military officer. 
 
 21. There were also officers known as military trib- 
 unes (tribuni militum), six in each legion, each of 
 
 Imperator. 
 
THE ROMAN ARMY 
 
 XlU 
 
 whom commanded the legion for two, months. All of 
 them at the end of the republic were of the equestrian 
 order and elected by the people, but frequently named 
 by the general himself. Caesar selected his own, and 
 chiefly for political reasons. Hence he had little regard 
 for their services in war, but increased his own influence 
 at Rome by favors of this sort, appointing the sons or 
 other relatives and friends of influential men. The comr 
 mand of the legions in battle was assigned to the legati 
 by Caesar instead of to the tribunes. 
 
 22. There were also praefects, originating in the 
 praefecti sociorum, but continued when there were no 
 longer any Italian federated contingents in the Roman, 
 army. These were used for 
 any service whatsoever by the 
 general, to command auxiliary 
 troops, or any divisions of his 
 army. 
 
 23. The most important 
 of the officers, though the 
 lowest in rank, were the cen- 
 turions. These corresponded 
 to our non-commissioned 
 officers in that they rose from 
 the ranks, and could ordi- 
 narily never hope to rise any 
 higher.* Still, as there were 
 sixty of them in each legion, 
 and their rank varied from 
 the lowest (who was probably 
 the centurion of the second 
 ordo of the third maniple of CKNTcaion. 
 
 * This is of course not altogether true of our army. 
 
 
xiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 the tenth cohort) to the highest (who was the cen- 
 turion of the first ordo of the first maniple of the first 
 cohort), wliile between these extremes there were fiftj'- 
 eight grades of promotion, they might easily pass many 
 campaigns before reaching their goal, which was the 
 chief centurionsliij). AVhen a centurion reached this 
 point, he was called primus pilus. primipilus, or primi 
 pili centurio. 
 
 24. How the promotion took place is a matter of some 
 disagreement, which it is not worth while entering into 
 here. Jt seems probable that the centurions, ten in each 
 legion,iwho were in command of cohorts, formed a supe- 
 rior grade among the centurions ; these (the centu- 
 riones primorum ordinum) alone among the centurions 
 were ever summoned to the council of war. (5. Gr. 
 1, 41.) 
 
 25. The evocati. Certain of the soldiers were treated 
 with peculiar consideration and exempted from many of 
 the duties of the camp, such as building enti-enchments, 
 sentry duty, and the like, and besides received higher 
 j)ay than the common soldiers. These were the evocati, 
 men who had served the full time demanded by the 
 state, and who were prevailed upon by their former 
 general, or by such inducements as have been men- 
 tioned, to take the field again. It cannot be sup- 
 posed that the presence of each evocatus was due to the 
 personal solicitation of the general, for the numbers of 
 these were often very large. They were said to stand 
 on an equal footing with the centurions in pay and rank. ! 
 They either fought in one body under command of a 
 praefectus evocatorum, or scattered through the legions. 
 When whole legions or cohorts remained in service 
 beyond the stipulated time, they were called not evocati. 
 
THE ROMAN ARMY 
 
 XV 
 
 Helmet. 
 
 but veterani. This term veteran! is of tea used loosely 
 to describe legions of men who could no longer be 
 termed tirones, which was the name 
 applied to raw recruits. 
 
 26. The equipment of the soldier 
 for defence. In Caesar's time this 
 consisted of the helmet, cuirass, and 
 shield. 
 
 27. For the ear- 
 lier helmet, which 
 was of bronze 
 and later of iron, 
 was substituted 
 a lighter form 
 (galea) for the 
 legionary soldier, 
 while the heavier (cassis) was re- 
 tained for the cavalry. It was 
 worn only in battle, and on the 
 march was carried on the breast, sus- 
 pended from - - 
 
 A Legionary Soldiek. , , _^ 
 
 the neck. It 
 
 was often surmounted by a crest. 
 28. The cuirass (lorica) was 
 originally made of leathern straps 
 (lora), and seems to have been 
 worn even by the common soldier 
 in Caesar's army ; it had an iron 
 plate nine inches square, to pro- 
 tect the breast. There were also 
 several more elaborate kinds, one 
 made of iron rings, lorica serta, 
 another covered with scales of Cuieass, lorica. 
 
XVI 
 
 IKTRODUCTION 
 
 Shield, scutum. 
 
 metal, the lorica squamata, and another made of massive 
 plates of metal which were bound together witli hinges 
 and clasps, lorica segmentata. 
 
 29. The shield (scu- 
 tum) took the place of 
 an earlier round shield. 
 It was oblong, not flat, 
 but cylindrically curved, 
 made of boards covered 
 with leather, with a metal 
 rini above and below, 
 while in the middle of 
 it was a rounded boss of 
 iron (umbo) terminating 
 in a point ; this boss served to turn aside 
 spears or other missiles, and in close light- 
 ing might serve as an offensive weapon 
 in itself. The shield was ornamented in 
 various ways, and was provided with a 
 cover which of course was 
 removed when the shield 
 was in use. 
 
 30. Offensive weapons. 
 These were two for the 
 legionary soldier: a sword 
 and a javelin. 
 
 31. The sword (gladius) 
 was short, perhaps two feet 
 long, straight, had two edges, and was 
 an instrument suited to thrusting, but 
 not to cutting. It was worn usually 
 in the girdle, but on- the right side, not 
 
 SwoED, gladms. on the left, as with us. This was owing 
 
 The Jatelin, 
 pilum. 
 
THE ROMAN ARMY 
 
 XYil 
 
 to the presence of the shield on the left arm, which 
 would naturally impede somewhat the drawing of the 
 sword if it were hung on that side. 
 
 32. The javelin (pilum) was chiefly a weapon for 
 hurling. It had a wooden shaft four and a half feet 
 long, with an iron head embedded in the wood of the 
 
 LiGHT-ABMED SOLDIBR, leviS 
 
 armaiurae. 
 
 Tragula Amentata. 
 
 shaft just far enough to made the total length of the 
 missile (the wooden shaft and the projecting iron 
 head) six and three-fourths feet. This iron point 
 was of soft iron, so that when it was hurled into a 
 shield or cuirass, it would bend aad interfere with the 
 wearer's movements, and could not easily be with- 
 drawn or cast back. Many of these have been found 
 
XVIU 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 in the neighborhood of the ancient Alesia (modern 
 Alise St. Reiue). 
 
 33. The light-armed troops (velites) carried several 
 light javelins for casting, provided with a strap (amen- 
 tum), by the help of which they could be hurled with 
 greater force. They also carried a sword and a small 
 round shield (parma). However, we have no mention 
 of Roman velites after the war with Jugurtha, and so 
 we are to assume that all light-armed (levis armaturae) 
 
 troops mentioned in Caesar 
 were auxiliary troops fur- 
 nished by allied tribes, 
 kings, and provinces. 
 
 34. The auxiliary troops 
 (auxilia). In most coun- 
 tries where the Romans car- 
 ried on war a division of 
 their army was furnished 
 from the non-Roman resi- 
 dents; also contingents 
 were often supplied by allied 
 kings and peoples. These 
 usually fought in their na- 
 tional way and wore their 
 own style of armor, but 
 were sometimes disciplined 
 in the Roman fashion. They 
 formed the light-armed divi- 
 sions of the Roman armies, 
 the Romans furnishing the heavy-armed legionaries. 
 The most important of these auxiliary troops were 
 slingers (funditores) and archers (sagittarii), the slingers 
 hurling stones or pointed bullets of lead. The most 
 
 Slisoer, funditor. 
 
THE ROMAN ARMY 
 
 XIX 
 
 famous of the archers came from Crete and the best 
 slingers from the Balearic islands. 
 
 35. The name alarii was early given to these aux- 
 iliary troops because they were placed upon the wings, 
 but the same name was continued later whatever their 
 position or service. 
 
 36. Clothing of the Roman soldier. It seems to us 
 hardly credible that the toga was once worn in war as 
 well as in peace by 
 the Romans. How- 
 ever, it was very 
 early discarded for 
 the much more suit- 
 able sagum or, as it 
 is called in B. (?. V, 
 42, sagulum. This 
 was open in front, 
 reached only to the 
 knee, and was clasped 
 at the shoulder by a 
 pin or buckle. The 
 soldier wore a tunic 
 (tunica) under this, 
 and a girdle (cingu- 
 lum) over the tunic. 
 The tunic was a 
 sleeveless shirt of wool. The sagum was for cold or 
 wet weather, like the overcoat to-day, and it was laid 
 aside in battle. The soldier also wore either sandals 
 (calcei) or boots (caligae) reaching halfway to the knee. 
 
 37. The baggage of the Romans. — ^This consisted of 
 two parts: first the heavy baggage, called the impedi- 
 menta, or baggage train, which was carried on wagons 
 
 Cloak, sagum. 
 
XX 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 or pack-animals. This consisted largely of tents, en- 
 gines of war, and the like. 
 
 38. The other part, that wliich did most to make the 
 life of a Roman soldier burdensome, was his personal 
 
 pack. This was called 
 sarcina. It needs no 
 more than a considera- 
 tion of the weight and 
 bulk of this burden to 
 make clear to us the 
 
 Soldiers on the March. 
 
 use of the terms impeditus and 
 ezpeditus applied to the legions, 
 and to understand why a legion 
 in heavy marching trim was 
 almost incapable of resistance. 
 If a battle seemed imminent, 
 the packs were taken off and 
 collected in one place. They 
 were left in camp if the army 
 marched out to battle. Thus the 
 dependence of the army upon its camp is most evident. 
 39. The soldier's pack (sarcina) consisted of a supply 
 of wheat sufficient to last for two weeks or longer. 
 
 Soldier's Pack, sarcina. 
 
THE ROMAN ARMY xxi 
 
 several stakes, a saw, spade, axe, and cooking utensils. 
 To enable the men to carry them more easily, Marius 
 had introduced the custom of binding these (vasa and 
 cibaria) in a bundle (sarcina) to a pole, or to one of the 
 stakes carried over the right shoulder. In his left 
 hand the soldier must carry his offensive weapons, his 
 shield hanging from Iiis left arm, and his helmet over 
 his breast. The weight of his pack often ran up to 
 45 pounds (our weight). 
 
 40. The battle and the battle-order. — If a choice of 
 position were possible, the Romans would select a side hill 
 sloping toward the enemies' position. If the latter could 
 be induced to make the attack, so much the better, as 
 that Avould draw them toward the Roman position. The 
 Romans depended chiefly upon the weight and force of 
 their charge to break the enemies' line, and a short run 
 down hill before hurling the pila contributed much to 
 the effectiveness of this. When the enemies' line was 
 thus broken or at least made to falter, the Romans drew 
 their swords and leaped upon their foes with the utmost 
 fierceness, after which the enemy seldom rallied. 
 
 41. The earlier line of battle seems to have been a 
 solid phalanx eight rows deep. Later the favorite line 
 
 i-^'fr 1 f -^ - 1 I a ] 
 
 TaiPLBX AciKS. 
 
 was called the triplex acies. It is not agreed just what 
 this means. It has long been thought to be an arrange- 
 ment of the ten cohorts of a legion in such a way that 
 
XXll INTRODUCTION 
 
 four occupied the first line, leaving spaces between each 
 two equal to the breadth of a cohort. The next three 
 cohorts occupied the second line, standing just behind 
 these open spaces. Three more cohorts formed the 
 third line, somewhat similarly placed with reference to 
 the second line. In case of the defeat or weariness of 
 the first line, it was thought that the second charged 
 through the intervals. The third line served as a 
 reserve for the second. 
 
 42. According to others, the triplex acies was an 
 army with three divisions, a right, left, and centre ; a 
 duplex acies was one with a right and left wing, and a 
 simplex acies consisted of one body of troops. 
 
 43. The marching order. Ordinarily each legion 
 marched in simple column followed by its baggage 
 
 ,., . train. The cavalry would 
 
 in.Manlp. H-Manip. l.Manip. , . i 
 
 feaig [iiiijeiil BjBMjH o^ drawn up on the sides or 
 
 , Z.. i-A , .■„- -^ in the rear. But when the 
 
 nSlS^s^ liSSiSm Httsesa , , 
 
 ' "" ' ' ' ' " ' ' army approached an enemy, 
 
 The Maeching Okdeb. i - j , - /. . , 
 
 such interruptions of the 
 marching columh by the baggage of single legions left 
 many vantage-points for attack, and it was more usual 
 for several legions to march in advance, in battle order 
 (expeditae), followed by the entire baggage train of the 
 army, with the remaining legions in the rear. With a 
 column marching on either side of the baggage train, it 
 was not difficult to assume an attitude of defence if 
 attacked, by forming the so-called orbis, presenting 
 an unbroken line from all sides (similar to a hollow 
 square), and surrounding the baggage train. 
 
 44. Exploratores ; speculatores. In each army there 
 were bodies of troops called exploratores, for the most 
 part bands of cavalry, who swept through a country to 
 
THE ROMAN ARMY 
 
 XXIU 
 
 effect a recognizance. These must not be confounded 
 with the speculatores, who were individuals employed 
 as spies, or scouts. 
 
 45. The standards (signa). The legionary standard 
 (signum legionis) was established by Marius in his 
 second consulship and continued in use thereafter. It 
 consisted of an eagle with outspread wings upon a 
 
 Standauds, signa. 
 
 wooden lance, holding in his claws thunderbolts of sil- 
 ver, or even of gold. The bearers (aquiliferi) Avere in 
 the habit of wearing bearskins over their helmets and 
 armor, and were selected by the centurions from among 
 the strongest and the bravest of the soldiers. 
 
 46. There was no standard of the cohort. Within 
 the cohort, however, there were three standards, one for 
 each maniple. In fact, it is the tradition that the name 
 manipulus itself is derived from the earliest field-sign, 
 a handful of hay. Later they used poles with fixed 
 
xxiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 insignia, figures of animals, chiefly. Still later came 
 javelins with a manus at the point, a suggestion of 
 manipulus, and metal devices below. 
 
 47. The vexilla were flags consisting of square pieces 
 of cloth, used for different purposes. They were of 
 different colors, were fastened to the crosspiece of a 
 pole, and served sometimes as standards for the turmae 
 of cavalry and for the auxilia. If divisions of a legion 
 were sent off on special service, they were provided 
 with special vexilla, as the signa remained with the 
 legion. As a signal for battle a large red vexillum was 
 placed upon the general's tent. 
 
 48. The aquilae or signa legionum were carried by 
 the aquiliferi in the first cohorts of the legions. In 
 camp they were kept near the general's tent, in a spot 
 looked upon as sacred and as an asylum. In peace they 
 were kept in the aerarium, in charge of the quaestors. 
 
 49. The standards were regarded with peculiar ven- 
 eration, as something holy. A standard-bearer who 
 abandoned a standard, or lost it through his own fault, 
 was put to death, and loss of the standard was a dis- 
 grace to the whole legion. To incite the troops to 
 desperate valor, the standard was at times carried for- 
 ward, or even thrown into the ranks of the enemj'- or 
 within a rampart. No risk was too great for the men 
 to take in order to recover it. 
 
 50. Many expressions are used including the word 
 signa to describe movements of the legion : e.g. signa 
 inferre, to attack; signa promovere or proferre, to advance 
 the entire line ; signa convellere, efferre, toUere, to break 
 up camp ; signa ref erre, to retreat ; signa conferre, to fight, 
 engage hand to hand; signa statuere, to lialt; signa con- 
 vertere, to wheel about. 
 
THE ROMAN ARMY 
 
 XXV 
 
 51. The Roman camp. The importance of its camp 
 to a Roiiuui army can hardly be overestimated. Never 
 even for a single night did an army venture to spend 
 the night unprotected by a rampart and ditch. The 
 amount of labor this required of the Roman soldier 
 was tremendous. No matter how fatiguing his long 
 
 KoMAN Camp. . 
 
 day's march had been, he must do his share of the work 
 of preparation of the camp for the night. Here the 
 packs must be left under guard when the army moved 
 out to battle. In this the army might successfully 
 resist any assault, unless the odds against them were 
 overwhelming. It is interesting then to examine the 
 general plan of a Roman camp without going into 
 minute details. 
 
xxvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 62. The camp was usually square, placed if possible 
 on the side of a gently sloping hill. It was tlie inten- 
 tion that the porta praetoria, placed in the middle of 
 the front towards the enemy, should be the lowest jjor- 
 tion of the camp ; that the porta decumana, directly 
 across from this at the rear, should be the camp's 
 highest point. A street (called via decumana) 50 feet 
 wide connected these. Nearly midway ran a cross 
 street, the principal street of the camp, 100 feet wide, 
 dividing the camp into two parts, and ending in two 
 gates, porta principalis dextra and sinistra (the street 
 was called via principalis). The whole inner part of 
 the camp was separated from the wall by an open space 
 perhaps 200 feet wide, which served to protect the men 
 from the shots of an enemy; here also large bodies of 
 troops could march, baggage wagons be placed, and the 
 like. The wall itself consisted of a rampart, a mound 
 of earth, most of the material for which was furnished 
 from a trench just in front of it. The normal breadth 
 and depth of this trench is said to have been twelve by 
 nine feet. As the breadth of the trench was the more 
 important feature and the depth may be assumed to 
 have always stood in a fixed proportion to this, we may 
 infer that whenever only one dimension of the trench is 
 given, the width is nleant. 
 
 53. The outer slope of the wall was covered with 
 turf; or branches of trees bound together, or bushes. 
 Palisades were often set up on the wall, and sometimes 
 wooden towers. 
 
 64. The tents (pelles, tentoria, tabernacula) were 
 made, for the most part, of leather. Ten men usually 
 slept together in one, and were called contubernales. 
 
 55. The gates of a camp were simply openings, never 
 
THE ROMAN ARMY 
 
 XXVll 
 
 closed except temporarily during an attack. Tliey 
 were defended by short intrench inents in the shape of 
 a quarter circle swinging (viewed from witliout) toward 
 the left, so that an attacking body of troops would be 
 obliged to expose its unprotected right side to tlie de- 
 fenders in forcing an entrance. 
 
 56. Between the front of the camp and the via prin- 
 
 RoMAN Camp. 
 
 cipalis ran the via quintana, which, parallel to the via - 
 principalis, divided the space intervening between it and 
 the front of the camp into two equal parts. Smaller 
 streets separated from one another the smaller quad- 
 rangular spaces occupied bj' the tents. 
 
 57. On the via principalis, neai-ly at the point where 
 the decumana maxima (a, street 50 feet wide running 
 from the porta praetoria to porta decumana, interrupted 
 only by the praetorium) reached it, began the space 
 known as the praetorium, containing the tent of the 
 
XXVlll 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 commander, itself often termed the praetorium, also a 
 tribunal made of earth and covered with turf, an ara, 
 and the auguratorium. On one side of the praeto- 
 rium was the forum, where the assemblies (contiones) 
 of soldiers were convened. On the other side was the 
 official headquarters of tlie quaestor, the quaestorium. 
 To the space between these two places and the sides of 
 the camp the body-guard of the commander was as- 
 signed. Just in front of the praetorium, quaestorium, 
 and forum, and bordering directly upon the via princi- 
 palis, were the tents of the inilitary tribunes. 
 
 58. There were of course 
 some dil¥erences between sum- 
 mer and winter camps, but per- 
 haps the most important was 
 the substitution in the latter 
 of regular wooden huts in place 
 of tents, to insure greater com- 
 fort and protection against the 
 weather. 
 
 69. Usually one or two co- 
 horts as outposts against the 
 enemy stood before the gates of 
 the camp in statione. Stationes 
 were entire divisions, vigiliae 
 were night posts consisting of 
 four men each, as the night 
 was divided into four watches 
 of (approximatel}') three hours 
 each, from sunset until sunrise. 
 As the hours varied in length 
 according to the season of the year, so the watches 
 must have been longer or shorter. Vigilia is used to 
 
 BUCINATOR. 
 
THE ROMAN ARMY 
 
 XXIX 
 
 designate time, prima, secunda, tertia, etc. A bucinator 
 gave the signal for the ending of a vigilia. 
 
 60. Custodes were watchmen put in charge of some 
 particular object; a praesidium was a detachment sent 
 to occupy a place, as a city or fort; or an escort. The 
 place occupied was also called praesidium. 
 
 61. Sieges and siege works. The Romans were 
 skilful and painstaking in siege operations, and the 
 labor involved was pro- 
 digious. In case a 
 place could not be 
 taken directly by as- 
 sault, by filling up the 
 trenches and breaking 
 down the gates, a sec- 
 ond mode of attack consisted of blockading ; this was 
 employed when the place was strongly fortified but not 
 well provided with provisions. A third method (formal 
 
 TESTnDO Arietaeia. 
 
 Testudo. 
 
 assault through siege-works) was resorted to when a 
 town was strongly fortified and well provisioned. 
 
XXX 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 '^ 
 
 Turr.ttmi 
 
 fluid 
 
 (J[l/V/^/V/^/\[lll 
 
 a n = = = = =--(1 n 
 
 tl QQ 
 
 nan 
 Q na 
 
 a aa 
 assQ 
 
 asnu 
 n na 
 
 oa 
 an 
 on 
 
 nil 
 
 ninim 
 
 ^S 9' 
 
 I an 
 ^ aa 
 
 D 
 
 a 
 a 
 aa a 
 Da«a 
 iia«i] 
 aa|B 
 no a 
 aa 
 ai 
 oa 
 aa 
 aa 
 
 62. The chief 
 ek'meiit in the last 
 inc'tliocl of attiick 
 ^vas the agger. 
 
 Tarr.amb. Tllis Was a huge 
 
 mound begun at 
 some distance (not 
 lesstlian400or.500 
 feet, out of reach 
 of the enemy's mis- 
 siles) and grad- 
 uallj" advanced to 
 the wall. It was 
 built of earth. 
 It was liable to be set on 
 
 Siege Works. 
 
 basket-wood, and timbers 
 fire because of these 
 timbers. There were 
 towers either upon the 
 agger or at either side 
 of it, several stories in 
 height, often with a 
 battering-ram (arias) 
 in the lower story, and 
 the upper occupied by 
 artillery. The towers 
 Avere supplied with _. 
 bridges to drop upon 
 
 the wall and provide Movable Towee, turris ambulaioria. 
 
 a passage for an attacking party. The mound (agger) 
 itself was usually built of the same height as the wall, 
 
 Aaies Simplex. 
 
THE ROMAN ARMY 
 
 XXXI 
 
 ViNKA. 
 
 that the assailants 
 
 might be on the same 
 
 level as the defenders. 
 
 The towers had to be 
 
 protected from fire by 
 
 skins which were 
 
 hung over them and 
 
 by other coverings. 
 
 The movable towers were called turres ambulator iae. 
 63. The workmen had to be protected during the 
 
 building of the 
 agger, first by 
 stout movable 
 sheds called mus- 
 culi, under cover 
 of which the 
 ground was lev- 
 elled. Then the 
 material for the 
 agger was brought 
 through rows 
 of sheds called 
 vineae, open at 
 either end, much 
 more roomy (16 to 
 20 ft. long, 8 ft. 
 high, 7 ft. wide) 
 than the musculi 
 and less strongly 
 built. They, too, 
 were covered with 
 hides io protect 
 them against fire. 
 
xxxu 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 Catapulta. 
 
 64. Besides these 
 shelters there were large 
 movable shields on 
 wheels (plutei), set up 
 in front of the opera- 
 tions upon the agger,and 
 meant to protect archers 
 and slingers, who dis- 
 charged their missiles 
 from this cover and 
 were ready to frustrate, 
 by a sortie, any attempt 
 of the besieged to in- 
 terrupt the operation of 
 building. The turres 
 
 ambulatoriae were usually placed at or near either end 
 
 of this line of light-armed troops. 
 
 65. Tormenta, or heavy artillery. The Roman 
 
 artillery under different 
 
 names consisted of a 
 
 number of huge ma- 
 chines of the crossbow 
 
 variety provided with 
 
 strong elastic cords of 
 
 animals' hair. Some 
 
 (called catapultae or 
 
 scorpiones) hurled ar- 
 rows, and their missiles 
 
 flew in an almost hori- 
 
 zontal direction. 
 
 Others, called ballistae, 
 
 usuallj' cast stones, but 
 
 occasionally beams, in Ballista. 
 
THE GAULS xxxiii 
 
 a curve of fort3'-five degrees. They were seldom used 
 in the field before imperial times, but were constantly 
 employed in attacking or defending strong places. 
 
 THE GAULS 
 
 66. It has been said that Alexander the Great of 
 Macedon would never have felt the need of new worlds 
 to conquer had chance or fate led the direction of his 
 campaigns westward instead of eastward. A more 
 obstinate foe than any he encountered in the east he 
 ■would have found within the limits of the western part 
 of the Grecian peninsula. Thus many are inclined to 
 rate more highly the victories of Caesar's army over the 
 Gauls in the west than those gained by Pompey's over 
 the eastern nations. They claim that this earlier train- 
 ing ground had much to do with the result of the civil 
 war between these two commanders ; for, leaving out 
 of consideration the comparative ability of the two gen- 
 erals, Caesar's forces, though inferior in numbers, had 
 most of them been trained in a more serious school 
 of war. 
 
 67. Caesar's achievement in subjugating Gaul was 
 certainl)'' a great one, for the Romans' traditional fear 
 of the Gauls had to be overcome before success against 
 them could be hoped for. This terror was due to the 
 fact that the Gauls had once really burned Rome, some- 
 thing which no other enemy, not even Hannibal the 
 Carthaginian, had ever succeeded in doing, and was 
 also due partly to the fact that they were a nation 
 of much greater ph3'sical power, of larger stature, 
 and of more formidable appearance than the Italian 
 race. 
 
xxxiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 68. How completely this fear of the Gauls flominated 
 the minds of the Romans appears from this. After 
 Caesar's successes in Gaul, when all knew that the 
 country had yielded to Rome's power, it needed only 
 the mere report that Caesar intended to march upon 
 Rome to spread through the city a wild terror. From 
 his long residence among the Gauls the Romans imag- 
 ined that he had become quite as brutal as they, and 
 that his occupancy of the city was as much to be dreaded 
 as that of the Gauls themselves. 
 
 69. The Romans themselves ad- 
 mitted that the valor of the Gauls in 
 pitched battles was equal to their own. 
 But the quality of stubborn endurance, 
 which was always characteristic of the 
 Romans, was lacking in them. To this 
 was due much of their weakness. Fur- 
 thermore, at the outset the Gauls were 
 ^'^"'"gol"'''' °^ f*i' inferior to the Romans in the art 
 and in the equipments of war. Their 
 quickness in imitation, however, enabled them to learn 
 much of the Roman method of fighting as the years of 
 struggle went on. But more than all other causes their 
 lack of union among themselves contributed to the Roman 
 success. Caesar cleverlj' turned to his own account the 
 jealousies between members of the same tribes, and 
 rivalry for leadership among the tribes themselves. 
 
 70. In almost every state, clan, or family there were 
 two parties (see selections from VI, ch. 11 ff.). Caesar 
 usually identified himself with the portion of the family 
 which was " out of office," placed it in power through 
 his support, and so secured for himself in every state a 
 body of adherents. 
 
THE GAULS 
 
 XXXV 
 
 71. The Romans were not the only invaders of the 
 country. In much the same way the Germans had suc- 
 ceeded in getting a foothold there. One of the two 
 chief factions of Gaul had invited Ariovistus and his 
 Germans to help them against the other. In conse- 
 quence they had been forced to give him lands for his 
 followers and had later come to be completely under 
 his influence. Diviciacus, an Aeduan chief, had visited 
 Rome and sought for help. The Romans, at the motion 
 of Caesar himself, had put him off, and had sent words 
 of friendship to Ariovistus, naming 
 him "king" and "friend," and offer- 
 ing him gifts. The reason is obvi- 
 ous. Word had come that one of 
 the Gallic tribes, the Helvetii, was 
 about to march through that part 
 of southern Gaul upon which Rome 
 had imposed her authority, calling 
 it the " Province." Caesar wished to 
 meet his foes separately, and the more 
 pressing danger was enough for the present. The march 
 of the Helvetii must be stopped. Ariovistus might be 
 faced later. Thus strategy on the Romans' part and lack 
 of unity of purpose among the Gauls combined to bring 
 about the overthrow of the latter. It was impossible to 
 rouse in them a strong national feeling, one which would 
 make them ready to devote themselves or their property 
 to the general welfare. Had it been possible to secure 
 this union and spirit of self-sacrifice among them, Ver- 
 cingetorix would surely have worsted the Romans. 
 His personal patriotism and his ability as a leader de- 
 served success, but the national weakness made all his 
 efforts futile. 
 
 Gallic War Trum- 
 pets. Coin of De- 
 ciMus Brutus. 
 
XXXVl INTRODUCTION 
 
 72. Very briefly let us touch upon the first points of 
 connection between the Gauls and the Romans and 
 bring the story down to the time of Caesar's appoint- 
 ment in 58 B.C., the year following his consulship, to 
 the proconsular government of Gaul. 
 
 73. Back in the fourth century of her existence 
 Rome had been taken by the Gauls under Brennus and 
 burned. At that time the Gauls were the most 
 dreaded nation in Europe, and the disgrace of this de- 
 struction rankled in the minds of the Romans so much, 
 and their fears of the Gauls became so great, that they 
 are said to have kept a sum of money in the capitol 
 which was to be used only in case the Gauls should 
 once more invade Italy. They looked upon the anni- 
 versary of the day on which had occurred their terrible 
 defeat at the Allia River as one of evil omen. 
 
 74. In order to cope with these larger and fiercer 
 enemies from the north, the Romans were obliged to 
 improve their fighting implements. Camillus is said to 
 have introduced the use of metal in strengthening the 
 shield and helmet, and a longer pike for thrusting, as 
 well as hurling. Thus equipped, they were more ready 
 to interfere in the affairs of Gaul as soon as matters 
 within their own part of the Italian peninsula were well 
 in hand ; for it must be remembered that the Italy of 
 to-day includes one of the Gallic provinces of the 
 Romans — Gallia Cisalpina. 
 
 75. On the southern shore of Gaul the Greeks had 
 settled and established the flourishing colony of Mas- 
 silia, the modern Marseilles. This colony had a diffi- 
 cult task to maintain itself in the face of hostility of 
 the neighboring tribes. Under sucli conditions other 
 states hired mercenary troops, but the ]\Iassilians de- 
 
THE GAULS xxxvii 
 
 pended for their support almost entirely upon tlie friend- 
 ship of the Romans. They themselves established 
 numerous colonies along the coast of Gaul, and this 
 close relation with their ally Rome was of mutual ad- 
 vantage. The most available of the Alpine passes was 
 near them, and a hold upon this for future convenience 
 could not but be desired by the Romans. In defending 
 the Massilians the Romans gradually came to subjugate 
 all the territory bounded by the Massilian holdings on 
 the coast, the Alps, and the Rhone. Next, by a con- 
 tinual process of interference and absorption, they came 
 to dominate the Salluvii and AUobroges, who lived in 
 modern Savoy, and other tribes. At last the title of 
 " The Province " was employed for this whole terri- 
 tory, a name which has been perpetuated in the modern 
 French appellation "Provence." Later, Roman com- 
 manders crossed the Rhone and pushed this acquisition 
 of territory as far as the Pyrenees, founding at Narbo 
 Martins (the modern Narbonne) a Roman colony to 
 maintain the Roman supremacy. The importance of 
 Massilia as a trading centre was lessened by the growth 
 of this new colony, from which, in later times, the whole 
 province took its distinguishing name, Gallia Nar- 
 bonensis. 
 
 76. Shortly after this the Cimbri and Teutones swept 
 over Gaul, overcoming all except the Belgae, who suc- 
 cessfully resisted them. One of the divisions of the 
 Helvetii joined these tribes, and with them defeated a 
 Roman army and compelled it to pass under the yoke. 
 The Romans were vanquished in other battles also, but 
 the Gauls, without entering Italy, moved away into 
 Spain. 
 
 77. It was during this period of terror at Rome that 
 
XXXviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 Marius was made consul for three successive years, since 
 the Romans looked upon him as their greatest general, 
 and wished to be sure of his leadership against these 
 Gallic enemies whenever the attack' should come. He 
 justified this confidence by first annihilating the Teu- 
 tones at Aquae Sextiae (102 B.C.) and then the Cimbri at 
 Vercellae, in 101 B.C., associating himself in command 
 Avith the other consul, Catulus. 
 
 78. At the time of the Catilinarian conspiracy the 
 terror of a new Gallic war entered into the minds of 
 the Romans. The AUobroges had sent an embassj' to 
 Rome to complain of the oppressive treatment which 
 they received from Roman officials. The conspirators 
 attempted to draw them into the conspiracy, but without 
 success, though the people hearing of the attempt were 
 much alarmed. The ambassadors then betrayed the 
 conspirators indirectly to Cicero and greatly helped in 
 their downfall. The Romans, quite characteristically, 
 denied the Gauls' claims for relief, and the next year 
 overcame them in an ineffectual attempt at rebellion. 
 Meantime the rivalry between the Arverni and the 
 Sequani, on the one hand, and the Aedui on the other, 
 who of all the Gallic tribes were always the closest 
 friends of the Romans, led to the invitation into Gaul 
 of Ariovistus, the Suabian leader, with his horde of 
 Germans. Then followed the defeat, first of the 
 Aeduans, and their dependents, and after that the 
 subjection of the Sequani to their own ally Ariovistus. 
 
 79. Then it was that Diviciacus, the Aeduan chief, 
 visited Rome and spent a year there. He was a Druid, 
 representing the religion which prevailed in Gaul and 
 Britain at this time, and learned in all the wisdom of 
 his sect. Caesar is reported to have, become very 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR xxxix 
 
 intimate with him, and to this intimacy we must ascribe 
 much of Caesar's knowledge of the people he was after- 
 wards to overpower and subjugate. This old Druid 
 became the companion and confidant of Caesar in his 
 Gallic campaigns, and we are compelled to believe that 
 the fidelity which he displayed to the interests of Caesar 
 and the Romans was based upon a sincere belief that 
 his people would be better off under Roman rule than 
 if left to themselves. But, as we have seen, owing to 
 the movement of the Helvetii the Romans were fearful 
 of another Gallic uprising ; and so, in 59 B.C., Divici- 
 acus was refused help against Ariovistus, whom they 
 cliose rather to honor. In this way, for the present, 
 they were willing to treat this German who had made 
 subjects of their own Gallic allies. 
 
 This then is the condition of affairs in Gaul when 
 Caesar began his proconsular command in the year 58 
 
 B.C. 
 
 THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR 
 
 Note. — While reading Caesar the student should not be ex- 
 pected to master all the details of Latin syntax. He should add 
 to the knowledge that he has gained in this subject during his first 
 year an acquaintance with the constructions most common in Cae- 
 sar's Gallic War, or the portion of that work which he reads, leav- 
 ing further details for his last two years in the high school. 
 
 Accordingly, no attempt has been made to present an exhaustive 
 treatment of Caesar's syntax, but only the more usual constructions 
 I have been included. Others are explained in the Notes, with or 
 without references to the Grammars. 
 
 An effort has been made to make the rules as simple as possible, 
 without undue attention to exceptional and special uses, with 
 which the student may familiarize himself at a later stage in his 
 reading. The editors have been somewhat conservative in the reten- 
 tion of familiar terms such as Partitive Genitive and the like. 
 
xl INTRODUCTION 
 
 I. General Rules 
 
 80. The subject of a finite verb is in the Nominative 
 case. A. 339 1; B. 166; G. 203 ; H. 387; H.B. 335; 
 W. 289. 
 
 Gallia est omiiis divisa in partes tres, Gaul as a whole is dioided 
 into three parts. 1. 1. 
 
 81. A predicate noun, denoting the same person or 
 thing as the subject, is in the Nominative case. A. 284 ; 
 B. 168; G. 211; H. 393; H.B. 319, II; W. 290. 
 
 Is pagus appellabatur Tigurinus, that canton was called Tigurinus. 
 1. 12. Cuius pater ... a senatu . . . amicus appellatus est, 
 whose father was called a friend by the senate. 1. 3. 
 
 82. A noun or pronoun which describes another, and 
 denotes the same person or thing, is called an apposi- 
 tive. Au appositive is put in the same case as the word 
 which it describes. A. 282 ; B. 169, 1 and 2 ; G. 321 ; 
 H. 393; H.B. 819,1; W. 291. 
 
 Boios . . . socios sibi adsciscunt, they unite the Boii to themselves as 
 
 allies. 1. 5. 
 Persuadet Castico, Catamantaloedis flio, Sequano, he persuades 
 
 Casticus, the sort of Catamantaloedis, the Sequanian. 1. 3. 
 Convocatis eorum principibus, in his Diviciaco et Lisco, having 
 
 called together their chiefs, among them Diviciacus and Liscus. 
 
 1.16. 
 
 83. An appositive to the subject is in the Nominative 
 case. 
 
 Ambarri, necessarii et consanguinel Aeduorura, the Amharn, 
 kvismen and blood relations of the Aeduans. 1. 11. 
 
 84. The case of a relative pronoun is determined 
 by its construction within its own clause. It agrees 
 
 1 A. = Allen and Greenough ; B. = Bennett ; G. = Gildersleeve- 
 Lodge; H. = Harkness; H.B. = Hale-Buck; W. = West. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR xli 
 
 with its antecedent in gender, person, and number. 
 
 A. 305; B. 250; G. 614; H. 396; H.B. 322; W. 299. 
 
 Constituerunt ea quae ad proficiscenduin pertinerent coinparare, 
 they determined to get together the things which had to do with 
 their departure. 1. 3. 
 
 Numerus eoruiu qui arma ferre possent, the number of those who 
 were able to bear arms. 1. 29. 
 
 a. The relative sometimes agrees with a predicate 
 nominative, instead of with its antecedent. 
 
 Ad occupandum Vesontionem, quod est oppidum maximum 
 Sequanorum, to sieze Vesontio, which is the largest town of the 
 Sequani. 1. 38. 
 
 85. A verb agrees with its subject in person and 
 number. A. 316; B. 254, 1; G. 211; H. 388; H.B. 
 328, 1 ; W. 296. 
 
 Helvetii id quod constituerant facere conantur, the Helvetians 
 attempt to do that which they had resolved on. 1. 5. • 
 
 In compound forms of the verb the participle agrees 
 with the subject also in gender and in case. A. 316, n. ; 
 
 B. 254, 2; G. 211; H. 388, 1; H.B. 328, 2; W. 297, 4. 
 
 Gallia est omnis divisa in partes tres, Gavl as a whole is divided 
 into three parts. 1. 1. 
 
 Note. — When there are two subjects, the verb is commonly in 
 the plural, but in some cases a singular verb is used. A collective 
 noun regularly takes a singular verb, but a plural verb may be 
 useo. 
 
 Oigetorigis filia atque unus e filiis captus est, the daughter of, 
 Orgetorix and also one of his sons was taken. 1. 26. 
 
 Galos a Belgis Matrona et Sequana dioidit, the Marne and 
 Stine separate the Gauls from the Belgians. 1. 1. 
 
 Civitite persuasit ut . . . exirent, he persuaded the state (i.e. the 
 citizens) to go forth. 1. 2. 
 
xlii INTRODUCTION 
 
 II. Syntax of Nouns 
 1. The Accusative Case 
 
 86. The direct object of a verb is in the Accusative 
 case. A. -387 ; B. 17-2 and 173 ; H. 404 ; G. 330 ; H.B. 
 390 ; W. o08. The object may be (a) The Person or 
 Thing Affected, or (J) The Result Produced by the 
 action of the verb. 
 
 (a) Quarum unaiii partem incoluut Belgae, one part nf wliicJi the 
 
 Belgian's inhabit. 1. 1. 
 (J) Caesar duas legiones in citeriore Gallia novas conscripsit, 
 
 Caesar leried two new legions in hither Gaul. 2. '2. 
 
 Note. — Some intransitive verbs become transitive when com- 
 pounded with a preposition, and some verbs which are intransitive 
 in English are transitive in Latin. A. 388, a and b ; B. 175, a and 
 6; H. 405, 1 and 406; G. 330, R. and 331; H.B. 391, 1 and 2; W. 
 309 and 311. 
 
 Hanc (sc. paludem) si nostri transirent hostes exspectabant, ihe 
 enemy were waiting to see whether our men would cross this. 2. 9. 
 
 Liscus . . . quod an tea tacuerat proponit, Liscus disclosed that 
 about which he had previously kept silent. 1. 17. 
 
 87. The sulaject of an infinitive is in the Accusative 
 case. A. 397, e; B. 184; H. 415; G. 343, 2; H.B. 
 398; W. 32-2. 
 
 Ita Heloetios a maioribns suis institutes esse, that the Helvetians 
 had been so trained by their ehlers. 1. 14. 
 
 Eas res iactare nolebat, he did not loish these matters to he dis- 
 cussed. 1. 18. 
 
 Note. — For the subject of an historical infinitive, see 21^. 
 
 88. ^'lany verbs meaning make, choose, call, sho'O, and 
 the like take two Accusatives of the same person or 
 
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR xliii 
 
 thing. A. 393; B. 177,1; H. 410; G. 340; H.B. 
 392 ; W. 317. 
 
 Magistratui praeerat ^uem rergohrelum appellant AeSui, he held 
 the office which the Ilelt^kians call cergohrelus. 1. 10. ^ 
 
 89. Some verbs, meaning ask, demand, and the like, 
 take two Accusatives, one of the person and one of the 
 thing. A. 396; B. 178; H. 411 ; G. 339; H.B. 393; 
 W. 318. 
 
 Interim cotidie Caesar Aediios frumentum flagitare, meanwhile 
 Caesar daily demanded the grain from the Aeduans. 1. 16. 
 
 90. Transitive verbs sometimes take a second Accu- 
 sative when compounded witli trans. A. 395 ; B. 179 ; 
 G. 331 ; H. 413 ; H.B. 386 ; W. 320. 
 
 Certior factus est, tres iam paries copiarum Helvetios id Jlumen 
 traduxisse, he was informed that the Helvetians had already led 
 three-quarters of their forces across Oiat river. 1. 12. 
 
 Note. — One of the objects is retained in the passive, while the 
 other becomes the subject. 
 
 Reperiebat Belgas Rhenum traductos (esse), he learned that the 
 Belgians had been led across the Rhine. (Dir. Disc, Belgae 
 Rhenum traducti sunt.) 2. 4. 
 
 91. Duration of Time and Extent of Space are de- 
 noted by the Accusative. A. 423 and 425 ; B. 181 ; H. 
 417; G. 335 and 336; H.B. 387, I and II ; W. 324. 
 
 Cuius pater regnum in Sequanis multos annos obtinuerat, whose 
 father had been king among the Sequanians for many years. 1. 3. 
 
 Nullam partem noctis itinere intennisso, having broken their jour- 
 ney during no part of the night. 1. 26. 
 
 Note. — The Accusative of Extent is sometimes used adverbi- 
 ally. A. 397; B. 176, 3; H. 416, 2; G. 334; H.B. 387, HI; 
 AV. 316. 
 
xliv INTRODUCTION 
 
 Cum equitatu niJiil possent, since they are not at all strong in 
 
 cavalry. 2. 17. 
 Esse noniiullos quorum auctoritas apud plebem plurimum valeat, 
 
 that there ivere some whose injluence with the commons was very 
 
 strong. 1. 17. 
 
 92. Place to Which is usually denoted by the Accu- 
 sative with the preposition ad, in, or sub. A. 426, 2 ; 
 B. 182, 2 ; H. 418 ; G. 337, k. 1 ; H.B. 885 ; W. 325, 1. 
 
 In fines Vocontiorum die septimo pervenit, he arrived in the 
 territories of the Vocontii on the seventh day. 1. 10. 
 
 Ad fines Belgarum pervenit, he arrived at the frontier of the 
 Belgians. 2. 2. 
 
 Ipsi . . . suh primam nostram aciem successerunt, they themselves 
 advanced ujj to our van. 1. 24. 
 
 93. But the Accusative of Limit of Motion, without 
 a preposition, is used with names of towns and with 
 domum, meaning Iiome. A. 427, 2 ; B. 182, 1 ; H. 418 
 and 419; G. 337; H.B. 385, 6; W. 325, 2. 
 
 Se Romam ad senatum venisse auxilium postulatum, that he had 
 
 gone to Rome to the senate, to ask for help. 1. 31. 
 EoTum qui domum redierunt, q/" those who returned home. 1. 29. 
 
 94. Motion to the vicinity of a town is indicated by 
 the Accusative with the preposition ad. A. 428, a; 
 B. 182, 3; H. 418, 4; G. 337, 4; H.B. 385, a; W. 
 325, 1. 
 
 Ad Genavam pervenit, he came to the neighborhood of Geneva. 1, 7. 
 
 2. The Genitive 
 
 95. A noun or pronoun which limits another, and 
 does not denote the same person or thing, is put in the 
 Genitive. A. 342; B. 195; H. 439; G. 360; H.B. 
 339; W. 347. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR xlv 
 
 To this general rule the student may apply for the 
 present all the uses of the . Genitive not included in 
 §§ 96-103. 
 
 Postridie eius iliei, the day following that day. 1. 23. 
 
 Honoris Diviciaci causa, _/br the sake of doing honor to Diviciacus. 
 
 2.15. 
 Aliquem locum medium utriusque, some place midway hetioeen each. 
 
 1.34. 
 Augustias itineris et magnitudinem silvarum, the narrowness of 
 
 the roads and the great size of the forests. 1. 30. 
 
 96. The Possessive Genitive denotes possession or 
 ownership. A. 343; B. 198; H. 439; G. 362; H.B. 
 339 ; W. 353. 
 
 Qui ipsorum lingua Celtae appellautur, who in their own language 
 
 are called Celts. 1. 1. 
 Ipsi in eorum fiuibus bellum gerunt, they themselves wage war in 
 
 their territories. 1. 1. 
 
 97. The Subjective Genitive denotes the person who 
 acts or feels. A. 343, s. 1; B. 199 ; H. 440, 1 ; G. 
 363, 1 ; H.B. 344 ; W. 350. 
 
 Esse nonnullos quorum auctoritas apud plebem plurimum valeat, 
 
 that there were some whose influence with the commons was very 
 
 strong. 1. 17. 
 Militum concursu . . . repulsi, hoc conatu destiterunt, driven 
 
 back by the coming of the soldiers, they gave up this attempt. 
 
 1.8. 
 
 98. The Objective Genitive denotes the object of an 
 action or feeling. It is not ahvaj's translated into Eng- 
 lish with "of." A. 347; B. 200; H. 440, 2; G. 363, 
 2; H.B. 354; W. 351. 
 
 Regni cupiditate inductus, led by desire for royal power. 1. 2. 
 Uti suae pristinae virtutis memoriam tenerent, tliat they should 
 retain the memory of their old-lime valor. 2. 21. 
 
xlvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 Note. — The difference between the subjective and the objective 
 genitive may be seen in the following clause, in which both are 
 used : pro veteribus Helnetiorum iniuriis pnpuli liomani, on account 
 of the ancient wrongs inflicted hy the Helvetians (subjective) on the 
 Roman people (objective). 1. 30. 
 
 99. A Genitive signifying the whole may be used to 
 limit a word indicating a part. This is ordinarily called 
 the Partitive Genitive. A. 346; B. 201; H. 441; G. 
 367; H.B. 346; W. 355. 
 
 Eorum una pars initium capit a flumine Rhodano, one part of 
 these begins at the ricer Rhone. 1. 1. 
 
 Homineni honestissiiuuin pronticiae Galliae, the most distin- 
 guished man of the province of Gaul. 1. 53. 
 
 Quantum loci acies . . . occupare poterat, as much room as an 
 army could occupy (literally, " as much of place as "). 2. 8. 
 
 Satis esse causae arbitrabatur, he thought there was sufficient (of) 
 reason. 1. 19. 
 
 100. A Genitive is sometimes used instead of an 
 appositive (see § 82) and is then called an Appositional 
 Genitive.. A. 343, d; B. 202; H. 440, 4; G. 361; 
 H.B. 341 ; W. 348. 
 
 Triplicem aciem instruxit legionum quattuor veteranarum, Jie 
 drew up a triple line (consisting oi) four i^eteran legions. 1. 24. 
 
 Equitatuni ad numerum quattuor milium, horsemen to the number 
 of four thousand. 1. 15. 
 
 Note. — The genitives in §§ 99 and 100 are sometimes con- 
 founded. In the former, the Partitive Genitive, the genitive de- 
 notes the Whole, of which a Part is taken; in the latter, the 
 Appositional Genitive, the genitive and the noun which it limits 
 denote the same thing. 
 
 101. The Genitive, modified by an adjective, may be 
 used to denote a Characteristic or Quali'ty of a person 
 or thing. A. 345 ; B. 203 ; H. 440, 3 ; G. 365 ; H.B. 
 355 ; W. 354. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR xlvii 
 
 Esse homines feros magnae'/tie virlutif. that the men were savage 
 
 and of great valor. 2. 15. 
 Levis annaturae pedites, lighl-armed sohlters. 2. 24. 
 
 102. When the Genitive of Quality denotes a measure 
 of distance or time, it is sometimes called the Genitive 
 of Measure. A. 345, a ; B. 203, 2 : G. 3G5, 2 ; H. 440, 
 3; H.B. 355; W. 354. 
 
 Murum inaltitudinemyjcf/um .•!f(/ec-(Hj . . . ■^vdncit, he constructs 
 
 a wall to the height of sixteen feet. 1 . S. 
 Cum tridui viam processisset, xchen he had gone three days' march 
 
 Qridui = tiium dierum). 1. 3!>. 
 
 103. When the Genitive of Quality denotes indefinite 
 value, it is sometimes called the Genitive of Value. 
 
 A. 417; B. 203, 3; G. 379; H. 440, 3; H.B. 356; 
 W. 361. 
 
 Tanti (sc. preti) eius apud se gratiam ostendit, he showed him 
 that his influence with him was tcith so much (literally, " was of 
 so great value "). 1. 20. 
 
 Note. — Many of the above varieties of the genitive may be 
 used in the predicate. There is no genitive known as the Predi- 
 cate Genitive, but we may have a Predicate Genitive of Posses- 
 sion, etc. 
 
 104. The Genitive is used with adjectives signifying 
 desire, knowledge, familiarity, memory, participation, 
 power, fulness, and the opposites of these. A. 349, a; 
 
 B. 204; H. 451, 1; G. 374; H.B. 354; W. 352. 
 
 Qui rei militaris peritissimiis liabebatur, who was considered most 
 
 skilled in military science. 1. 21. 
 Cupidum novarum rerum, desirous of revolution. 1. 18. 
 
 105. The Genitive is sometimes used with verbs 
 meaning remember and forget (jmemini, reminiscor, and 
 
xlviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 ohliviBcor'). A. 350; B. 206; H. 454; G. 376; H.B. 
 350 ; W. 364. 
 
 Reminisceretur . . . veteiis incommodi populi Roniani, let him hear 
 in mind Ike ancient disaster to the Roman people. 1. l^. 
 
 Si veteris conlumeliae oblivisci vellet, if he were willing to forget 
 the ancient insult. 1. 11. 
 
 a. Interest is also followed by the Genitive. 
 
 Docet quantopere rei puhlicae intersit, he shows how greatly it is 
 for the interest of the commonwealth. 2. 5. 
 
 3. Tlie Dative 
 
 106. The indirect object of a verb is in the Dative 
 case. A. 361; B. 187; G. 345; H. 424; H.B. 365; 
 W. 326. 
 
 Reliqui &esefugae mandarunt, ike rest gave themselves up to flight. 
 
 1.12. 
 Id hoc facilius eis persuasit, he persuaded them of this (literally, 
 
 " this to them ") the more easily. 1. 2. 
 
 107. The Dative of the indirect object is also used. 
 a. With many verbs of special meanings, such as 
 
 favor, help, injure, please, displease, command, ohey, serve, 
 resist, indxdge, spare, pardon, threaten, believe, persuade, 
 and the like. A. 367; B. 187, II ; G. 346; H. 426, 1 
 and 2; H.B. 362; W. 330. 
 
 Omnes fere finitimos . . . suae virtuli invidere, that almost all their 
 
 neighbors envied their valor. 2. 31. 
 Ut victis ac summotis resisterent, that they might resist those who 
 
 were beaten and driven off (the field). 1. 25. 
 
 h. With many verbs compounded with ad, ante, con- 
 (com-'), in, inter, oh, post, prae, pro, sub, super, and cir- 
 cum. A. 370; B. 187, III; G. 347; H. 429; H.B. 
 376 ; W. 332. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR xlix 
 
 Ciirn virtute omnihns praestavent, since the.;/ surpassed all in valor. 
 
 1.2. 
 Uti Mi GnlUde belluni infei-vent, ihni Ihey miylil make war on all 
 
 Gaul. 1. ;J0. 
 
 Note. — Observe that not all of the verbs undev 107, a and b, gov- 
 ern a dative ; for example, Helvetii reliquos Gallos virtute praece- 
 dunt, the Helretians surpass all the rest in ralor. 1. 1; qui cum eum 
 in itiuere C(»jvenissent, lohen they had methim on the road. 1. 27. 
 Those which govern the dative must be learned by observation 
 and experience. 
 
 108. Verbs which govern a Dative can be used only 
 impersonally in the passive. A. 372 ; B. 187, II, I ; G. 
 346, 11. 1; H. 426, 3; H.B. 364, 2; W. 331. 
 
 //i's penijuarfen' ut diutiusmorarentur . . . non poterat, (Aese couW 
 
 not he persuaded to remain longer. 2. 10. 
 Quibus rebus quam niaturrirae occurrendum (esse) putabat, he 
 
 thought that these difficulties ought to he met as soon as possible. 
 
 1.33. 
 
 109. The Dative of Reference denotes the person to 
 whom a statement or action refers or to whom it is of 
 interest.i A. 376; B. 188; G. 352; H. 425, 2; H.B. 
 366 ; W. 335. 
 
 Docebat quam veteres et quam iustae causae necessitudinis ipsis 
 cum Ilelvetiis iutercederent, he pointed out what old and iciiat 
 legitimate causes for friendship existed between them (the Ro- 
 mans) and the Heloetians (literally, '-for them with the Helve- 
 tians "). 1. 43. 
 
 Si sihi piirgati esse vellent, if they tvished to be free from guilt in 
 his eyes (literally, " with reference to him "). 1. 28. 
 
 a. The Dative of Reference is sometimes about 
 equivalent to a Possessive Genitive. A. 377 ; B. 188, 
 1, N.; G. 350, 1; H. 425, 4, n. ; H.B. 374. 
 
 1 Hence it is sometimes called the Dative of Interest. 
 
1 INTRODUCTION 
 
 Sese omnes flentes Caesari ad pedes pviecenint, all in tears threw 
 themselves at Caesar's feet. 1. 31. 
 
 110. The Dative may be used with the verb su7n to 
 denote the Possessor. A. 373; li. 190; G. 349; H. 
 430; H.B. 374; W. 340. 
 
 Demoiistrant sihi nihil esse reliqui, they shuic him that they have 
 
 fiO(/((».7?e/i(literallj', "notliiug is to theia of remainder"). 1.11. 
 
 Qui dicerent sibi esse in aniuio, to say that they have in mind. 1. 7. 
 
 111. The Dative of Separation is used with com- 
 pounds of ah, de, ex, ad, and dis-, usually of persons 
 only. A. 381 ; B. 188, 2. d ; G. 347, e. 5 ; H. 427 ; 
 H.B. 371; W. 337. 
 
 Omnibus equis Gallis equitihus detractis, having taken away all 
 their horses from the Gallic cavalry. 1. 42. 
 
 Scuto a uovissimis itni militi detracto, having taken a shield from 
 one of the soldiers in the rear. 2. 25. 
 
 Hostihus spes potiundi oppidi discessit, the hope of getting posses- 
 sion of the town departed from the enemy. 2. 7. 
 
 112. The Dative of Agency is used regularly with 
 the Second Periphrastic Conjugation. A. 374, and a; 
 B.189; G. 354; H. 431; H.B. 373; W. 339. 
 
 Caesar iion exspeetandum sibi statuit, Caesar decided that he 
 must not wait (more literally, " that it must not be waited by 
 him"). 1.11. 
 
 Omnibus Gallis idem esse faciendum, that all the Gauls would 
 have to do the same thing (more literally, " that the same thing 
 would have to be done by all the Gauls"). 1. 31. 
 
 113. The Dative of Service or Purpose is used to 
 denote the end or purpose towards which an action is 
 directed, or for which something exists. A. 382; 
 B. 191 ; G. 356 ; H. 433 ; H.B. 360 ; W. 342 and 348. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR li 
 
 Ut aliquern locum colloquio deligeret, thai he should choose some 
 
 jilacefor a conference. 1. 34. 
 Haec sibi esse curae, that these things were his care (literally, 
 
 "were for a care to him "). 1. 40. 
 
 Note. — The Dative of Purpose is sometimes used with another 
 dative, as in the second example, when the construction is often 
 called that of the Two Datives; sometimes without another dative, 
 as in the first example. When it is used with esse, it is equivalent 
 in force to a predicate nominative or accusative. 
 
 114. Many adjectives meaning friendly, unfriendly, 
 similar, dissimilar, equal, near. Jit, and the like take the 
 Dative. A. 384 ; B. 192, 1 and 2 ; G. 359 ; H. 434, 2 ; 
 H.B. 362; W. 333. 
 
 Proximi sunt Germanis, they are nearest to the Germans. 1. 1. 
 Fecerunt ut consimilis/u</ae profectio videretur, they made their 
 
 departure seem very like a flight. 2. 11. 
 Secundiore equitum proelio nostris, the cavalry battle being more 
 
 favorable to our men. 2. 9. 
 Qui locum idoneum castris deligant, who were to select a place Jit 
 
 for a camp. 2. 17. 
 
 4. nie Ablative 
 
 115. The Ablative of Separation is used sometimes 
 with and sometimes without a preposition. A. 400-402; 
 B. 214; G. 390, 1 and 2; H. 462 and 463; H.B. 408; 
 W. 874-377. 
 
 Ubi murus defensoribus nudatus est, when the xoall was stripped of 
 
 defenders. 2. 6. 
 Satis habebat . . . hostem rapinis . . . prohibere, he considered 
 
 it sufficient to keep the enemy from plundering. 1. 15. 
 Ab oppidli vim hostium prohibere, to keep the violence of the enemy 
 
 from their towns. 1. 11. 
 Qui fines Sequanorum ab Helvetiis dividit, which separates the 
 
 territories of the Sequani from the Helvetians. 1. 8. 
 
 Note. — Whether a preposition is to be used or not must be 
 learned mainly by observation. Verbs of freeing, depriving, and 
 
lii INTRODUCTION 
 
 lacking, and the coiresiX)iiding adjectives, regularly omit the prep- 
 osition. Of verbs meaning to keep frvm, remooe, withdraw, some 
 take the preposition, and others omit it, the same verb often hav- 
 ing both constructions (as in the second and third examples). 
 Other verbs of separation usually take the ablative with a preposi- 
 tion. The preposition is very commonly used ol persons. 
 For the Ablative of Place from Which, see 134 and 135. 
 
 116. The Agent, or doer of an action, is expressed by 
 the Ablative with a or ah. A. 405 ; B. 216 ; G. 401 ; 
 H. 468; H.B. 40(5, 1; W. 379. 
 
 Si obsides db eis sibi dentur, if hostages should be given him by 
 them. 1. 1-t. 
 
 Cuius pater a senolu populi Romani amicus appellatus erat, 
 whose father had been called friend by the senate of the Roman peo- 
 ple. 1. 3. 
 
 Note. — For the Dative of Agency, see 112. 
 
 117. An Ablative translated by than is often used 
 with a comparative and called the Ablative of Com- 
 parison. A. 406 ; B. 217, 1 ; G. 398 ; H. 471 ; H.B. 
 416 ; W. 380. 
 
 Eg cum celerius omni opinione venisset, when he had come to that 
 
 place more quickly than any one expected (literally, "more 
 
 quickly than all expectation "). 2. 3. 
 Quae castra . . . amplius milibus passuum octo in latitudinem 
 
 patebant, this camp extended more than eight miles in width. 
 
 2.7. 
 
 118. JPlus, minus, amplius, and longius are often used 
 with the force of plus quam, minus quMm, etc., instead 
 of being followed by the Ablative of Comparison. 
 A. 407, c; B. 217, 3; G. 296, k. 4; H. 471, 4; H.B. 
 416, d; W. 382. 
 
 UtmjVfwm amplius qiiinquagintacircuitu . . . exercitum duceret, 
 that he might lead his army by a detour of more than fifty miles. 
 1. 41. (Milium is Genitive of Measure; see 102.) 
 
THE GRAJVIMAR OF CAESAR liii 
 
 R«liquum spatium, quod est non aniplius pedum MDC, Oie re- 
 maining space, which is not more than ViOO feet. 1. 38. (^Pedwn 
 is Genitive of Measure, used jsredicatively; s6e 102 and IQS^ 
 Note.) 
 
 Note. — Sometimes, however, the Ablative of Comparison is 
 used : Non aniplius quinis aut senis tnilibits passuum. 1. 13. 
 
 119. The Ablative is used to express the Means by 
 which, or the Instrument with which, an action is 
 accomplished. A. 409; B. 218; G. 401; H. 476; 
 H.B. 423; W. 386. 
 
 Una pars continetur Garumna Jlumine, Oceano, Jinibus Belgarum, 
 one division is bounded by the Garonne Ricer, the Ocean, and the 
 territories of the Belgians. 1. 1. 
 
 Id Helvetii ratibus ac lintribus junctis trausibant, this the Helvetii 
 were trying to cross by a bridge of rafts and boats (literally, " by 
 rafts and by boats joined together "). 1. 12. 
 
 Note. — The Ablative of !Means or Instrument is very common 
 in Latin and is used in many cases where a different construction 
 (i.e. a different preposition) is used in English. For instance : — 
 
 Frumento quod navibus subvexerat, the grain which he had 
 brought IN ships (literally, " by ships "). 1. 16. 
 
 Fere cotidianis proeliis cum Germanis contendunt, they contend 
 with the Germans in almost daily battles. 1. 1. 
 
 Ut magis virtule contenderent quani dolo aut insidiis niterentur, 
 that they rather fought with valor than relied ON treachery and 
 ambuscades (literally, " strove by means of treachery "). 1. 13. 
 
 Superioribus victoriis freti, relying ON their former victories (lit- 
 erally, " supported by "). 3. 21. 
 
 120. Price is expressed by the Ablative. A. 416 ; 
 B. 225; G. 404; H. 478; H.B. 427; W. 395. 
 
 Portoria . . . parvo pretio redempta habere, that he had bought up 
 
 the custom-house duties at a low price. 1. 18. 
 Uti . . . Germani mercede arcesserentur, that the Germans were 
 
 hired as mercenaries (lit, " were summoned by a price "). 1. 31. 
 
liv INTRODUCTION 
 
 121. The deponents utor, use, fruor, enjoi/, fungor, 
 2)erforin, potior, get possession of, vescor, eat, and their 
 compounds, take the Ablative. A. 410 ; B. 218, 1 ; G. 
 407; H. 477; H.B. 429; W. 387. 
 
 Eo . . . fiumento uti minus poterat, he was not able to use thai 
 
 ffraln. 1. 16. 
 Impedimentis casti-isque nostri potiti sunt, our men got possession 
 
 of the baggage and the camp. 1. 26. 
 
 122. The Ablative of Cause gives the cause or reason 
 for an action. A. 404; B. 219; G. 408; H. 475; 
 H.B. 444; W. 384. 
 
 Quod sua victoria tarn insolenter gloriarentur, as for their boast- 
 ing so arrogantly on account of their victory. 1. 14. 
 
 Qui mobililate et levitate animi novis rebus imperils studebant, 
 icho on account of the changeableness and fickleness of their char- 
 acter were desirous of a revolution. 2. 1. 
 
 Note. — Cause is also expressed by the ablative with ex ; for 
 example, quo gravius homines ex commutatione rerum doleant, that 
 men might feel the deeper grief in consequence of a change of fortune 
 (liteially, " of affairs "). 1. 14. 
 
 123. The Ablative, regularly with cum, is used to 
 express the Manner of an action, like an adverb. Cum 
 may be omitted when the ablative has an adjective 
 modifier. A. 412; B. 220; G. 399; H. 473, 3; H.B. 
 445; W. 390. 
 
 Diviciacus inultis cum lacrimis Caesarem complexus, Diviciacus 
 embracing Caesar with many tears (i.e. tearfully). 1. 20. 
 
 Incredibili celeritate ad flumen decucurrerunt, with wonderful 
 speed they rushed down to the river {i.e. very swiftly). 2. 19. 
 
 124. The Ablative of Accompaniment is ordinarily 
 used with the preposition cum, but in military expres- 
 sions the ablative alone may be used, when it is modi- 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR Iv 
 
 fied by an adjective. A. 413; B. 222; G. 392; H. 
 473, 1 and 474 ; H.B. 418 and 420 ; W. 392. 
 
 In ulteriorem Galliain . . . cum his quinque legionibus iie coii- 
 tendit, he hastened to march into Farther Gaul with these Jice 
 legions. 1. 10. 
 
 Caesar equitatu praeraisso subsequebatur omnibus copiis, Caesar 
 sent forward the cavalry and followed with all his forces. 2. 19. 
 
 125. The Ablative of Degree of Difference is used 
 with comparatives and words implying comparison, in- 
 cluding expressions of distance. A. 414 ; B. 228 ; G. 
 403; H. 479; H.B. 424; W. 393. 
 
 Quod paucis ante mensibus Harudum milia hominuni XXIIII 
 ad eum veiiissent, because a few months before twenty-four thou- 
 sand of the Harudes had come to him (literally, " before by a 
 few months "). 1. 31. 
 
 Hie locus aequo fere spatio a castris utriusque aberat, this place 
 was about an equal distance away from the camp of each (liter- 
 ally, " was distant by an equal space"). 1. 43. 
 
 126. The Ablative is used to indicate the Attendant 
 Circumstances of an action or situation. B. 221 ; H. 
 473,3; H.B. 422; W. 391. 
 
 Qui minus facile earn rem imperio nostra consequi poterant, who 
 were less easily able to accomplish this under our rule. 2. 1. 
 
 Equites Ariovisti pari intervallo constiterunt, the cavalry of Ari- 
 ovisttis took their position at an equal distance (away). 1. 43. 
 
 127. The Ablative is used to denote that in Accord- 
 ance with which anything is done. A. 418, a ; B. 220, 
 3: G. 397; H. 475; H.B. 414; W. 391. 
 
 JTegat se more et exemplo populi Romani posse iter uUi per pro- 
 vinciam dare, he says that he cannot in accordance with the 
 custom and the usual procedure of the Roman people give any 
 one a passage through the province, 1. 8. 
 
Ivi INTRODUCTION 
 
 Consuetudliie sua Caesar sex legioiies expeditas ducebat, accord- 
 ing lo his custom Caesar was leading six legions in light marching 
 order. 2. 19. 
 
 128. A noun in the ablative, modified by an adjec- 
 tive, may be used to denote a Quality or Characteristic. 
 A. 415; B. 224; G. 400; H. 473, 2; H.B. 443; W. 394. 
 
 Homines inimico animo, men of hostile disposition. 1. 7. 
 
 Quod nondum hono animo in populuin Ronianum viderentur, 
 because they did not yet seem well disposed towards the Roman 
 peo2Jle (literally, "seem of good mind," the predicate use of 
 the construction). 1. 6. 
 
 129. The Ablative of Specification is used with verbs 
 and adjectives to denote the respect in which anything 
 is done or exists. A. 418; B. 226; G. 397; H. 480; 
 H.B. 441; W. 396. 
 
 Quod . . . civitas . . . hominura muUitudine praestabat, be- 
 cause the state excelled in population (literally, " in the number 
 of its men "). 2. 15. 
 
 Hi omnes lingua, institutis, legibus inter se differunt, all these 
 differ from one another in language, institutions, and laics. 1. 1. 
 
 130. A noun or pronoun in the ablative, accompanied 
 by a predicate noun, adjective, or participle in the same 
 case, may be loosely connected with the rest of the sen- 
 tence. This is called the Ablative Absolute. 
 
 The Ablative Absolute is generally the equivalent of 
 a clause expressing time, condition, cause, means, or 
 other attendant circumstances, and should be translated 
 by such a clause. A. 419 and 420 ; B. 227, also 1 and 
 2; G. 409 and 410; H. 489; H.B. 421; W. 397-399. 
 
 Time. — Eo opere perfecto, praesidia disponit, lohen that work 
 
 was finished, he set guards. 1. 8, "* 
 
 Condition Quod illo licente contra liceri audeat nemo, because 
 
 if he bid, no one dared to bid against him. 1. 18. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR Ivii 
 
 Opposition or " Concession." — Propter latitudinem fossae 
 niurique altitudiuem panels defendenlUms (oppiduiii) expug- 
 iiare non potuit, on accnunl of the hrcaillk of the ditch and Ike 
 height of the wall he was unable to take the town, though the de- 
 fenders were few. 2. 12. 
 
 JMe.\ns. — Ut uequato omnium periculo spem fugae tolleret, that 
 by making the danger of all equal he might take away the hope of 
 flight. 1. 25. 
 
 Manner. — Incitato equo se hostibus obtulit, he rushed upon the 
 enemy with his horse at full speed. 4. 12. 
 
 5. Relations of Place 
 Note. — For Place to Which, see 92 and 93. 
 
 131. Place Where is regularly denoted by the Abla- 
 tive with the prepositions in and smS. A. 426, 3 ; B. 
 228; G. 385; H. 483; H.B. 433; W. 401. 
 
 Factum (periculum) etiam nuper in Italia, a test had also been 
 
 made recently in Italy. 1. 40. 
 Qui principatum in civitate obtinebat, who held the chief place in 
 
 the state. 1. 3. 
 
 132. The preposition is omitted with the general 
 designations of place, loco, loots, and parte, and with 
 other words when they are modified by totus. A. 429, 
 1 and 2 ; B. 228, h ; G. 388 ; H. 485, 2 ; H.B. 436 and 
 a ; W. 402, 2. 
 
 Qui . . . alieno loco cum equitatu Helvetiorum proelium com- 
 mittunt, who join battle with the cavalry of the Helvetians in an 
 unfavorable place. 1. 15. 
 
 Vulgo totis castris testamenta obsignabaiitur, wills were signed 
 and sealed geiierally in the whole camp. 1. 39. 
 
 a. Also in some idiomatic expressions, such as memo- 
 riatenere, " to hold in memory," casiris se tenere, " to keep 
 oneself in one's camp," where the idea of Means (119, 
 Note) is perhaps present, as well as that of Place. 
 
Iviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 133. Names of towns express Place Where by the 
 Locative. "At home " is also expressed by the Locative 
 form domi. 
 
 The Locative has in the singular of the first and sec- 
 ond declensions the same form as the Genitive ; else- 
 where the same form as the Ablative. A. 427, 3 and 
 footnote; B. 228, a and 232; G. 386; H. 483; H.B. 
 449 ; W. 402, 1 and 403. 
 
 Quod proelium Admagetohriae factum sit, a battle which was 
 fought at Admagetobria. 1. 31. 
 
 Romae dierum viginti supplicatio redditur, at Rome u thanks- 
 giving of twenty days was kept. 7. 90. 
 
 Cum ipse gratia plurimum domi . . . posset, when he himself 
 had great power at home. 1.20. 
 
 134. Place From Which is regularly denoted by the 
 Ablative with the preposition ah, de, or ex. A. 426, 1 ; 
 B. 229; G. 390; H. 461; H.B. 409; W. 404. 
 
 Qui nuntii ab Iccio veuerant, who had come as messengers from 
 Iccius. 2. 7. 
 
 Castra ex eo loco movent, they mooe their camp from that place. 
 1.15. 
 
 Ut de finibus tuis exirent, that they should go out from their terri- 
 tories. 1. 2. 
 
 135. The preposition is omitted with names of towns, 
 with domo, "from home," and sometimes with other 
 words, especially when governed by verbs compounded 
 with ah, ex, or de. A. 427, 1 ; B. 229, 1 ; G. 390, 2 
 and 391; H. 462; H.B. 451; W. 405. 
 
 Erant omnino itinera duo, quibus itineribiis domo exire possent, 
 there were only two routes by lohich they could go forth from home. 
 1. 6. 
 
 Germani suas copias castris eduxerunt, the Germans led their troops 
 from the camp. 1. 51. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR lix 
 
 136. Motion from the vicinity of a town is expressed 
 by the Ablative with a preposition (of. 94). 
 
 Ah Ocelo ... in fines Vocontiorum pervenit, he came from the 
 neighborhood of Ocelum into the territories of the Vocontii. 1. 10. 
 
 6. Exjn-essions of Time 
 KoTE. — For the Accusative of Duration of Time see 91. 
 
 137. Duration of Time is occasionallj' denoted by the 
 Ablative. A. 424, b; B. 231, 1; G. 393, K. 2; H. 417, 
 2 ; H.B. 440. 
 
 Ea tota node contineiiter ierunt, they continued to march all that 
 
 night. 1. 26. 
 Ariovistus his omnibus diehus exercitum castris continuit, all this 
 
 time (literally, "all these days") Ariovistus kept his army in 
 
 camp. 1. 48. 
 
 Note. — The Ablative of Duration of Time and that of Time 
 When do not differ greatly in some cases. See omni tempore, p. 8, 1. 
 5, and the note. In the first example continenler shows that we 
 have the former. 
 
 138. Time When or At Which is denoted by the Ab- 
 lative. A. 423; B. 230; G. 393; H. 486; H.B. 439; 
 W. 406. 
 
 Postero die castra ex eo loco movent, the following day they move 
 
 their camp from that place. 1.15. 
 Qui hello Cas.tiano dux Helvetiorum f uerat, who had been the leader 
 
 of the Helvetians at the time of the war with Cassius. 1. 13. 
 
 139. Time Within Which is denoted by the Ablative. 
 A. 423 ; B. 231 ; G. 393 ; H. 487 ; H.B. 439 ; W. 407. 
 
 Factum eius hostis periculum patrum nostrorun\ memoria, a test 
 of that foe had been made within the memory of our fathers. 1. 40. 
 Diebus circiter quindecim ad fines Belgarum pervenit, within about 
 Jifteen days he came to the country of the Belgians. 2. 2. 
 
Ix INTRODUCTION 
 
 7. Dates 
 
 A. 631 ; B. 371 and 372 ; G. p. 491 f . : H. 754 and 
 755; H.B. 6(30-671; W. 715-720. 
 
 140. The Romans designated each yeai; by the names 
 of the consuls for that j-ear. The days of the month 
 were reckoned backward from three points, the Kalends 
 (^Kalendae'), Nones (Nonae'), and Ides (Aldus'). The 
 Kalends were the first day of every month. The Nones 
 were the fifth and the Ides the thirteenth, except in 
 March, May, July, and October, when they were the 
 seventh and fifteenth, respectively. The names of the 
 months were adjectives, agreeing with Kalendae, Nonae, 
 and Idus. They are as follows : lanuarius, Februarius, 
 Martius, Aprllis, Maius, lunius, QulnctTlis (later lii- 
 lius), Sextilis (later Augustus), September, October, 
 November, December. 
 
 The day before the points in the month from which 
 time was reckoned was pridie Kalendds, prldie Nonas, 
 OT pridie Idus ; but the day before that was called not 
 the second day before the Kalends, etc., but the third 
 (ante diem tertium Kalendds Idnudrids'), because the 
 Romans counted the day from wliich they began to 
 reckon. Thus, in December the Kalends of January 
 counted one day, the 31st of December a second {pridie 
 Kalendds Idnudrids), and the 30th of December was the 
 third day before the Kalends. 
 
 Therefore, in order to turn Roman dates into English, 
 when a day before the Kalends is given, add two to 
 the number of days in the preceding month, and sub- 
 tract the given number ; when a day before the Nones 
 or Ides is given, itdd one to the day on which the Nones 
 or Ides fall, and subtract the given number. In the 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR Ixi 
 
 time of Caesar's Gallic War, March, May, July, and 
 October had 31 days and the rest 29. 
 
 li'or example : 
 
 ante diem V. Kal. April., L. Pisoiie, Aulo Gabiuio coiisulibus. 
 on the SSth of March (31 + 2 - 5), 55 B.C. 1. C. 
 
 The expression ante diem V. Kalendas Aprilis, al- 
 though the usual form, is not strictly grammatical. Die 
 quinto ante Kalendas Aprilis, ' on the fifth day before the 
 Kalends of April^ became by attraction ante diem quintum 
 Kalendas Aprilis, where Kalendas is governed by ante 
 diem quintum as if by a preposition. 
 
 The day from sunrise to sunset was divided into 
 twelve hours, which of course differed in length at 
 different seasons of the year, designated as hora prima, 
 secunda, etc. The night was divided into twelve hours 
 from sunset to sunrise (prima hora noctis, etc.) and 
 also into four watches (vigilia prima, etc.). 
 
 141. The Vocative is the case of direct address. A. 
 340; B. 171; G. 201, 1, E. 1 ; H.402; H.B. 400; W. 
 307. 
 
 Desilite, commilitones, leap down, fellow-soldiers. 4. 25. 
 
 III. Prepositions 
 
 A. 220-221; B. 141-143; G. 416-418; H. 420 and 
 490; H.B. 455-458; W. 241-245. 
 
 142. The following prepositions govern the Ablative 
 only : ab (a), cum, de, ex (e), prae, pro, sine. 
 
 1. (a) Ab is used with verbs, nouns, and adjectives 
 to denote motion from, separation, source, and distance, 
 literally and figuratively. 
 
 Ah Allohrogibvs in Segusiavos exercitum ducit, he led Jiis 
 army from (the country of) the Allobroges into (that of) the 
 
Ixii INTRODUCTION 
 
 Segusiavi. 1. 10. A Sequanis impetrat, he obtains from the 
 Sequani. 1. 9. Oppidum vacuum a ilefensuribus, a town empli/ 
 of defenders. 2. 12. Milia passuiiiii tria nli eoiuiu castris, 
 three miles from their camp. 
 
 (5) Ab is used to denote the- point of view from which, 
 with the force of flace where. 
 
 A Sequanis et Heloetiis, on the side of the Seqtinni and Helvetians. 
 1. 1. Al) latere apertn. on the open flank. 1. 25. A dextro 
 cornu, on the right icing. 1. 52. 
 
 (c) Ab with the Ablative is used in expressions of 
 time in the sense of from . . . (ori) and after. 
 
 Ah hora quarto ... ad solis occasum, from the fourth hour until 
 sunset. 3. 15. A pueris, from boyhood, i. 1. A decimae 
 legionis cohortatione, after encouraging the tenth legion. 2. 25. 
 
 (cZ) For ab with the Ablative of Agent see 116. 
 
 2. (a) Cum denotes accompaniment, association, and 
 intercourse (friendly and unfriendly). 
 
 Dies quam constituevat cum legatis, the time that he had agreed on 
 with the envoys. 1. 8. Cum equitatu . . . proeliura conimittunt, 
 they join battle with the cavalry. 1. 15. Uiium imperium . . . 
 cum ipsis, one (and the same) government with themselves. 2. 3. 
 
 Note. — With the personal and relative pronouns cum regularly 
 follows its case and forms a single word with it. Quibuscum. 1. 1. 
 
 (6) For cum with the Ablative of Accompaniment 
 see 124 ; with the Ablative of Manner, 123. 
 
 3. . (a) De denotes motion do^lm from or from. 
 
 De navibus desilieudum . . . erat, they had to Jump down from 
 the ships. 4. 24. De agris demigrare, to move out from their 
 towns. 4. 19. 
 
 (J) De has the meaning about, concerning, or with 
 .respect to. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR bciii 
 
 De re publica agere, to confer about the commonn-eal. 1. 34. T)e 
 populo Romano nieritos, deserved of (i.e. with respect to) the 
 Roman people. 1.11. De eiu.t adneittu certioves fa,cti, informed 
 of {i.e. concerning) his arrival. 1. 7. 
 
 (e) De with the Ablative is used in expressions of 
 time when. 
 
 De media nocte, at midnight. 2. 7. De tertia vigilia, in the 
 third watch. 1. 12. 
 
 {d') De with tlie Ablative denotes cause and manner, 
 and sometimes has the force of a partitive genitive. 
 
 Qua de causa . . ., for which reason. 1. 1. De improviso, unex- 
 pectedly. 2. 3. Pauci de nostris, a few of our men. 1. 1.5. 
 
 4. (a) Ex (e) is used with verbs, nouns, and adjec- 
 tives to denote motion out of or from, separation, and 
 source, literally and figuratively. 
 
 Tres (legiones) ex hibcrnis educit, he leads three legions out of 
 winter quarters. 1. 10. Ex captivis comperit, he found out 
 from captives. 1. 22. Sororem ex maire . . ., his sister on his 
 mother's side (from his mother). 1. IS. 
 
 (5) Ex denotes the point of view from which with the 
 force ot place where; cf. 1 (6). 
 
 Una ex parte, on one side. 1. 2. Ex innculis causam dicere, to 
 plead his cause in bonds. 1. 4. 
 
 (c) Ex with the Ablative is used in expressions of 
 time yrom . . . (on) and after. 
 
 Dies ... ex eo die qaintus, the Jiflh day after that dai/. 1.42. Ex 
 eo tempore f uga comparata . . . , having prepared for flight from 
 that time on. 4. 18. 
 
 (cT) Ex with tlie Ablative may denote cause, accord- 
 ance, manner, or respect, and material, and maj^ be equiv- 
 alent to a partitive genitive. 
 
Ixiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 Ex eo . . . , on that account. 1. 20. Ex communi consensu, with 
 (i.e. in accordance with) tJie common consent. 1. 30. Magna 
 ex parte, in a great mea.^ure. 1. 10. Kaves factae ex robore, 
 ships made of oal: 3.13. Vnus ejiliis, one of his sons. 1.26. 
 
 5. Prae means compared with. 
 
 Prae magnitudine covporum suorum, in comparison vjith the great 
 size of their own bodies. 2. 30. 
 
 6. («) Pro means before, in place. 
 
 Pro portis castrorum, before the gates of the camp. 4. 32. 
 
 (J) Pro means /or (= on behalf of, instead of, on 
 account of, in return for, as, as if, considering). 
 
 Fro his, in their behalf. 2.14. Pro velis, /or ^aiV.*. 3.13. Quod 
 lion vidisset jjro visa renuntiasse, had reported as seen that which 
 he had not seen. 1. 22. Pro niaxiniis . . . officiis, in return for 
 very great services. 1. 43. Pro muUitudihe liominum, consider- 
 ing the size of their population. 1. 2. 
 
 7. Sine means icithout. 
 
 Sine . . . iniuria, without (doing) damage. 1. 9. Sine causa, 
 without cause. 1. 14. 
 
 143. In and sub govern the Ablative or the Accusa- 
 tive, ■^\'ith a difference of meaning. 
 
 1. (rt) In witli the Accusative is used with verbs, 
 nouns, and adjectives to denote motion to or toivards, 
 literally and figuratively. 
 
 In Italiam, into Italy. 1. 10. Proximura iter in ulteriorem 
 Galliam, the shortest road into Farther Gaul. I. 10. In dedi- 
 tionem accipere, to receive into surrender. 1. 28. In ipsum Cae- 
 sarem . . . incidit, he fell in with Caesar himself. 1. 53. 
 
 (J) In with the Accusative is used in some expres- 
 sions where there is no idea of motion in English. 
 
 In altitudinem pedum sedecim, of sixteen feet in height. 1. 8. In 
 longitudinem, in length. 1. 2. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR kv 
 
 ('') In with the Accusative means against, towards, 
 ill rcijard to (of feeling or effort). 
 
 Spatiii:!! jiila in Jiostcs coniciendi, room for liurling llieir pikes 
 cif/uiii.'it tlie enemy. 1. "iJ. Bono aiiinio in populum Romanum, 
 l.indli/ (Imposed toicard the Roman people. 1. 0. 
 
 (J) In with the Accusative denotes time, with the 
 meaning ^mtil or for. 
 
 Rem in hiemem produoere, to protract the campaign until winter. 
 4. 30. Ill teitium axixiwrn, for the third year (from date). 1.3. 
 In reliquuin teinpus,/o7- the future. 1. 20. 
 
 (e) In with the Ablative denotes time, with the 
 meaning in or during. 
 
 In consulatu suo, in his consulship. 1. 35. In itinere, during 
 the march. 1. 3. 
 
 (/) In witli the Ablative denotes the place where 
 (see 131), figuratively as well as literally. 
 
 In conspectu exercitus nostri, in the sight of our army. 1. 11. 
 
 (^) In with the Ablative may mean among. It may 
 also denote cause, circumstances, manner, or respect. 
 
 In his fuit Aiiovistus, among these was Ariovistus. 1. 53. In 
 tanlo imperio populi Romani turpissimum, shameful, when the 
 Roman people were so powerful. 1. 33. In occulto, secretly. 
 1. 32. 
 
 2. (a) Sub with the Accusative denotes motion up 
 to or so as to come under a place. 
 
 Exercitum suh iiigum miserat, he had sent the army under the yoke. 
 1. 12. Sub piimam nostram aciem, up to our van. 1. 24. 
 
 (J) Sub witli tlie Accusative denotes time, with the 
 
 meaning toivards or about. 
 
 Sub vesperuni, towards evening. 2. 33. Sub occasum solis, at 
 about swviet. 2. 11. 
 
kvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 (c) Sub with the Ablative denotes rest under or at 
 the foot of, literally or figuratively-. 
 
 Sub moiite, at the foot of a moiinlniji. 1. il. Sub illoruni 
 dicione, under' their sivai/. 1. 31. 
 
 144. All the prepositions not mentioned in 142 and 
 143 govern the Accusative onl}^. Namely, Ad, Adver- 
 sus, Apud, Ante, Circum, Cis, Ob, Per, Post, Prope (Pro- " 
 plus), Secundum, Trans, and those ending in -a and 
 -ter (Circiter, Citra, Contra, Extra, Inter, Intra, Praeter, 
 Propter, Supra, Ultra). 
 
 1. (a) Ad denotes motion to or towards (see 92), 
 figuratively as well as literally. 
 
 Cum ad has suspiciones certissimae res accederent, when to these 
 suspicions undoubted facts were added. 1. 19. Ad salutem con- 
 tendere, to hasten to (a place of) safeli/. 3. 3. Paratus ad 
 dimicandum, prepared for fighting. 2. 21. 
 
 (6) Ad denotes rest at or near a place. 
 
 Ad Genavam, at Geneva. 1. 7. Ad Hispaniam, near Spain. 
 1.1. 
 
 (c) Ad with expressions of number means up to or 
 about. 
 
 Ad numerum quattuor milium, to the number of four thousand. 
 1. 15. Numero ad duodecim, about twelve in number. 1. 5. 
 
 (c?) Ad denotes time with the meaning until or up to. 
 
 Ad multam noctem, until late ai night. 1. 26. Ad hoc teinpus, 
 up to the present time. 2. 17. 
 
 (e) Ad with the Accusative may mean according to 
 or in respect to. 
 
 Ad altitudinem fluminis, according to the depth of the river. 4. 17. 
 Ad celeritatem, in re.ipect to speed. 2. 26. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR bcvii 
 
 2. Inter means between, among, ivithin, and is used of 
 place and of time. 
 
 Unum (iter erat) inter montem luram et flume ii Rhodanum, one 
 route loas between the Jura Mountains and the river Rhone. 1.6. 
 Quod tempus inter eon committendi procli coiiveneiat, which 
 time had been agreed on among them for joining battle. 1. 19. 
 Qui inter annos quattuordecim tectum iion subisseut, icho had 
 not been under a roof within twenty years. 
 
 3. (a) Per denotes motion through or over. 
 
 Per fnes Keduorum, through the lands of the Aeduans. 1. 12. 
 Se per munitiones deicere, to throw themselves over the fortifica- 
 tions. 3. 26. Per temoiiem, along the pole. 4. 33. 
 
 (6) Per means through (=witli the help or agency 
 of, by means of, on account of), with resjJect to. 
 
 Per exploratores . . . certior factus, informed through scouts. 
 1.12. Fex vim, by force. 1.14. Vex se, so far as he was con- 
 cerned. 1. 41. Per auui tempus, on account of the time of 
 year. 3. 9. 
 
 4. For the meanings of adversus, ante, apud, circiter, 
 circum, cis, citra, extra, infra, intra, ob, post, propter, 
 secundum, supra, trans, and ultra, see the Vocabulary. 
 
 IV. Adjectives 
 
 145. An adjective agrees with the noun which it 
 limits in gender, number, and case. Adjectives may 
 be attributive, appositive, or predicate. The first 
 modify nouns directly ; the second are joined to nouns 
 in the manner of an appositive (see 82); the last modify 
 a noun through the medium of a verb, usually es-se. 
 A. 286 and 285, 1 ; B. 2.33, 2 and 234; G. 289 ; H. 383, 
 2 and 3 and 394 ; H.B. 320, I, II, and III ; W. 293. 
 
Ixviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 Equitatum omnem . . . praemittit, he sends forward all the cao- 
 
 alry. (Attributive adjective.) 1. 15. 
 Helvetii continentur . . . irionte Iiira altissimo, the Helvetians 
 
 are hounded bi/ the Jura Mountain, of great heitjht. (Appositive 
 
 adjective.) 1. 2. 
 Hoium omnium forlissimi sunt Belgae, of all these the Belgians 
 
 are the braeest. (Predicate adjective.) 1. 1. 
 
 146. An Attributive Adjective which modifies two 
 or more nouns usually agrees in gender and number 
 with the nearest. A. 286, a ; B. 235, A, 1 and B, 1 ; 
 G. 290; H. 395, 1; H.B. 323; W. 294, 1 and 295. 
 
 Non eadem alacritate ac studio . . . utebantur, they did not show 
 
 the same eagerness and zeal. 4. 2i. 
 Vir et consili magni et virtutis, a man of great Judgment and 
 
 valor. 3. 5. 
 
 147. In Latin an adjective is often used where the 
 English employs an adverb. A. 290 ; B. 239 ; G. 325, 
 K. 6; H. 497, 1; H.B. 245; W. 412. 
 
 Qui creatur annuus, who is elected annually. 1. 16. 
 Praecipites fugae sese mandaruut, they gave theniselves up head- 
 long to flight. 2. 24. 
 
 148. Adjectives meaning first and last are used ad- 
 verbially with the force shown in the following exam- 
 ples. A. 290; B. 241, 2; G. 325, k. 6; H. 497, 3; 
 H.B. 243; W. 417. 
 
 Ea i>rinceps poenas persolvit, this (state) was the first to pay the 
 
 penalty. 1. 12. 
 Legiones sex, quae primae venerant, i-(x legions which had been 
 
 the first to come. 2. 19. 
 
 149. Some adjectives, mostly superlatives, may be 
 used to denote a part of an object. A. 293 ; B. 241, 
 1; G. 291, It. 2; II. 497, 4; H.B. 244; W. 416. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR Ixix 
 
 Cum summus mons a Labieuo teneretur, when the lop ofOie moun- 
 tain was held by Labienus. 1. 22. 
 
 Ad exlremas fossas castella constituit, at the ends of the ditch he 
 placed redoubts. 2. 8. 
 
 160. The Comparative and the Superlative of adjec- 
 tives and adverbs are often translated by too, rather, 
 very, etc., instead of by more and most. A. 291, a, b, and 
 c ; B. 240, 1 and 2 ; H. 498 ; H. B. 241, 1 ; W. 414. 
 
 Cupidius novissimum agmen insecuti, having followed the 
 
 (enemy's) rear too eagerly. 1. 15. 
 Flumine Rheuo, latissimo atque atlissiyno, by the river Rhine 
 
 (which is) very broad and very deep. 1. 2. 
 
 151. Quam with the Superlative denotes the highest 
 possible degree. A. 291, C; B. 240, 3; G. 303; H. 
 159, 2; H.B. 241, 4; W. 414, 4. 
 
 Quam maximum numerum, as great a number as possible. 1. .3. 
 
 Note. — The full form occurs in 1. 7, quam maximis potest 
 itineribus, by the longest possible marches. 
 
 152. Adjectives may be used as nouns in two 
 ways : — 
 
 a. The meaning of the noun is determined by the 
 gender of the adjective. A. 288 ; B. 236-238 ; G. 204, 
 and notes; H. 494 and 495; H.B. 249-252; W. 409. 
 
 Legates ad eum mittunt nobitissimos civitatis, they send to him as 
 envoys the noblest men of the state. 1. 7. 
 
 Qui dicerent se suaque omnia in fidem . . . populi Romani per- 
 mittere, to say that they intrusted themselves and all their posses- 
 sions ("things ") to the protection of the Roman people. 2. 3. 
 
 b. The meaning of the noun is determined by some 
 word understood, with which tlie adjective agrees. 
 
 Caesar eius dextram (so. manum) prendit, Caesar grasps his right 
 hand. 1. 20. 
 
Ixx INTRODUCTION 
 
 Multa ill ea genera^rar«»i (sc. bestiarum) nasci constat, it is well 
 knoicn that many kinds of wild animals are horn there. 0. 25. 
 
 JfoTK. — Convevsely, a noun may be used as an adjective. 
 Victoribus Sequanis, to the victorious Sequani. 1. 31. 
 
 V. Pronouns 
 
 153. The Personal Pronoun is omitted when it is the 
 subject of a tiuite verb, unless it is emphatic for some 
 reason. A. 295, a ; B. 242, 1 ; G. 304; H. 500 ; H.B. 
 257; W. 419. 
 
 Is . . coniui'ationeni uobilitatis fecit, he made a conspiracy of 
 
 the nobles. 1. '2. 
 Ego certe meum rei publicae . officium praestitero, / at any 
 
 rate will Jo my duty to the slate. 4. 25. 
 
 154. The Reflexive Pronoun se and the correspond- 
 ing adjective suus in principal clauses refer to the sub- 
 ject of the main verb. A. 299 ; B. 244, 1, I ; G. 309; 
 H. 503; H.B. 262, 1; W. 421, 1. 
 
 Se in castra receperunt, they retui-ned (" betook themselves ") to 
 
 camp. 2. 11. 
 Caesar sims copias in proximum collem subducit, Caesar led his 
 
 troops to the nearest hill. 1. 22. 
 
 155. Se and suus in dependent sentences may refer 
 to the subject of the verb of the dependent sentence 
 (direct reflexive) or to the subject of the principal sen- 
 tence (indirect reflexive). 
 
 Tiibunos niilitum monuit, ut . . . sese legiones coniungerent, 
 
 he directed the tribunes of the soldiers that the legions should join 
 
 themselves together (direct reflexive). 2. 26. 
 His uti conquiverent . . si sihi purgati esse valient, imperavit, 
 
 he ordered these to hunt them up, if they unshed to be free from 
 
 blame in his eyes (indirect reflexive). 1. 28. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR Ixxi 
 
 NoTK. — The various uses of se and situs are illustrated in the 
 following sentence. 
 
 (Ariovistus dixit) quod sibi Caesar denuntiaret se Aeduorum 
 iniurias nou neglecturum, neminem secum sine sua pernicie 
 conteiidisse, (Ariovistus said) that with rer/ard to Caesar's 
 threatening him that lie would not neglect the wrongs done to the 
 Aeduans, no one had contended with him without being destroyed. 
 1.36. 
 
 Sibi refers to the subject of the main verb of saying which intro- 
 duces the indirect discourse (indirect reflexive) ; se refers back 
 to the subject of denuntiaret (indirect reflexive); secum refers to 
 the same person as sibi (indirect reflexive) ; while sua refers to the 
 subject (neminem) of its own clause (direct reflexive). 
 
 156. The Intensive ipse is used to emphasize the 
 word with which it agrees, or as an emphatic pronoun. 
 A. 298, d; B. 249, 1; G. 311; H. 509; H.B. 267; 
 W. 428. 
 
 Ipsi in eorum finibus bellum gerunt, they themselves carry on war 
 in their owti territories. 1. 1. 
 
 a. Ipse is very often translated by another word than 
 "self." 
 
 In ipsis fluminis ripis proeliabantur, they were fighting right on 
 the banks of the river. 2.23. 
 
 157. Ipse is sometimes used as an Indirect Reflexive 
 (see 155), when two reflexives are needed, or when se 
 or sum would not be clear. A. 300, b ; B. 249, 3 ; G. 
 660,5; H. 509,6; H.B. 263. 
 
 Cur de sua virtute aut de ipsius diligentia desperarent, why 
 should they despair of their own valor or of his caret 1. 40. 
 
 Erat ei praeceptum a Caesare ne proeliuni committeret, nisi 
 ipsius copiae prope hostium castra visae essent, he had been 
 commanded by Caesar not to Join battle, unless his (Caesar's) 
 forces should be seen near the camp of the enemy. 1. 22. 
 
 For the construction of the Relative Pronoun, see 84. 
 
Ixxii INTRODUCTION 
 
 158. The Relative at the beginning of a sentence is 
 often best translated by a personal or a demonstrative 
 pronoun. A. 308, /; B. 251, 6 ; G. 610, b. 1 ; H. 510 ; 
 H.B. 284, 8; W. 304, 2. 
 
 Quod ubi Caesar resciit, when Caesar learned this. 1. 28. 
 Quarum omnium rerum summa erat, the sum total of all these 
 things was. 1. 29. 
 
 a. Sometimes the Relative serves as a connective with 
 the preceding sentence and should be translated- by a 
 personal or demonstrative pronoun with a conjunction. 
 
 Qui si iuvissent, for iflhey should aid Ihem. 1. 26. 
 
 159. The Indefinite Pronoun quisque is used idiomati- 
 cally with superlatives to indicate a class. A. 313, b ; 
 B. 252, 5, e; G. 318, 2; H. 515, 2; H.B. 278, 2, b. 
 
 Nobilltsimi cuiusque liberi, the children of all the most distin- 
 guished men. 1. 31. 
 
 Antiquissimum quodque tempus, priority of time (the earliest time 
 in each case). 1.45. 
 
 VI. Verbs 
 
 Note. — For the agreement of verbs, see 85 and the Note. 
 
 160. Verbs are sometimes used impersonally, with or 
 without a clause as subject. A. 207 and 208 ; B. 138 ; 
 G. 208; H. 302; H.B. 287; W. 233. 
 
 Rogare ut . . . id sibi facere liceat, they asked that it might be 
 allowed them to do this. 1. 7. (The subject of liceat is the 
 clause id facere.) 
 
 Ita . . . diu et acriter pugnatum est, thus the battle raged long and 
 fiercely (literally, " it was fought "). 1. 26. 
 
 1. Tenses 
 
 Note. — Each tense expresses two things: the period of the 
 action, whether present, past, or future ; and the stage of the action, 
 whether going on, completed, or uudefined. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR Ixxiii 
 
 161. The Present Tense is used of an action going on 
 in the present, or of a general truth. A. 465 ; B. 259 ; 
 G. 227; H. 532, 1 and 2; H.B. 468, 1 and 1, b; W. 
 445 and 446, 1. 
 
 Hi omnes lingua institutis legibus inter se differuni, all these 
 
 differ from one another in language, customs, and laws. 1. 1. 
 Omnes homines Hbertati student, all men desire liberty. 3. 10. 
 
 162. The Historical Present may be used in narration 
 id refer to past events. A. 469; B. 259, 3; G. 229; 
 H. 532, 3; H.B. 491, 1; W. 447, 1. 
 
 Dicit montem . . . ab hostibus teneri, he said that the mountain 
 
 toas held by the enemy. 1. 22. 
 Legates ad eum miltunt. Cuius legationes Divico princeps fuit, 
 
 they sent envoys to him. Of this embassy Divico was the head. 
 
 1.13. 
 
 Note. — Except in vivid narration the Historical Present is usu- 
 ally translated into English by a past tense. 
 
 163. The Imperfect may denote an action going on, 
 or repeated, in past time. A. 470; B. 260, 1 and 2; 
 G. 231 ; H. 534, 1 and 3; H.B. 468, 2; W. 448. 
 
 Qui eo tempore principatum in civitate obtinebat, who at that lime 
 was holding the chief place in the state. 1. 3. 
 
 Quod pro vallo carros obiecerant et in nostros venientes tela 
 coniciehant, because they had heaped up the carts as a rampart and 
 loere hurling weapons at our men as they came up. 1. 26. 
 
 a. It is not always desirable to use the progressive 
 form in English. 
 
 164. The Imperfect may be used of an act undefined 
 in past time, especially in descriptions. Here it is to be 
 translated, not by the progressive form, but as a simple 
 past. A. 471, a; B. 260, 1, a; G. 231; H. 534, 2; 
 W. 449, 5. 
 
Ixxiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 Id natura loci sic muniebalur, this !««.< sn strengthened by its situ- 
 ation. 1. oS. 
 
 AUobroges, qui trans Rhodanum vicos possessionesque habehanl, 
 the A llvhroges, who had villages and possessions on the other side 
 of the Rhone. 1. 11. 
 
 165. The Future is used of an act going on, or unde- 
 fined in future time. A. 472 ; B. 257 ; G. 242 ; H. 536 ; 
 H.B. 468,-3; W. 450. 
 
 UoTE. — Sometimes the first periphrastic conjugation is used, 
 instead of the simple future, or as a past future. 
 
 Frumentum onine, praeter quod secum jiortaturi erant, combu- 
 runt, they burned all the grain except what they were going to 
 carry loith them. 1. 5. 
 
 166. The Perfect Indefinite denotes an act undefined 
 in the past. A. 473 ; B. 262, B; G. 239; H. 537, 2; 
 H.B. 468, 4, a; W. 452, 2. 
 
 Is ita cum Caesare cgit, he argued as follows icilh Caesar. 1. 13. 
 Caesar non solum publicas sed etiam privatas iniurias ultus est, 
 Caesar avenged not only wrongs done to the state but also personal 
 ones. 1. 12. 
 Note. — The Perfect Definite is sometimes called the Historical 
 Perfect. 
 
 Note. — On account of the meaning of the verbs, the perfects 
 odi, memini, novi, and consuevi have the force of presents. Thus 
 novi means " I have learned," and hence " I know." 
 
 167. The Perfect Definite is like the English Present 
 Perfect, and is used of an action completed in present 
 time. A. 473 ; B. 262, A ; G. 239 ; H. 537, 1 ; H.B. 
 468,4; W. 452, 1. 
 
 Ita uti supra demonstravimus, as we have shown above. 2. 1. 
 
 168. The Pluperfect Indicative, like the English 
 Past Perfect, denotes an act completed in the past. 
 A. 477; B. 263; G. 241; H. 589; H.B. 468, 5; W. 
 457. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR Ixxv 
 
 Quod ante lacuerat proponit, he revealed that about which he had 
 
 previously kept silent. 1. 17. 
 Hie pagus . . L. Cassium consulem interfecerat, (the inhabitants 
 
 of) this canton had killed the consul Lucius Cassius. 1. 12. 
 
 Note. — The Phipei'fects noveram, memineram, oderam, and con- 
 sueveram have the force of a simple past. See 106, second note. 
 
 169. The Future Perfect denotes an action completed 
 in the future. It is sometimes used in Latin where the 
 English less exactly employs a future or a present. 
 A. 478 and n. ; B. 264 and a; G. 244 and 2 ; H. 540 
 and 2; H.I3. 468, 6 and 494; W. 459. 
 
 Note. — Except in 4. 25, where the Fut. Perf. has the force of 
 an emphatic Future (see Notes), this tense occurs only in Ind. 
 Disc, where it is changed to a Perf. or Pluperf. Subjunctive. 
 
 170. The tenses are divided into Primary (or Princi- 
 pal) and Secondary (or Historical) tenses, the former 
 denoting present or future action, and the latter past 
 action. 
 
 The Primary and Secondary tenses of the Indicative 
 and of the Subjunctive are as follows: — 
 
 INDICATIVE Primary Subjunctive Primary 
 
 Present. Present (used of incomplete or 
 
 Future. future action). 
 
 Pe7-fect Definite (translated with Perfect (used of completed or 
 
 , " have "). previous action). 
 Future Perfect. 
 
 Ln-dicative Secondary Subjunctive Secondary 
 
 Imperfect. Imperfect (used of incomplete 
 
 Perfect Indefinite (translated or future action). 
 
 by a simple past). Pluperfect (used of completed 
 
 Pluperfect. or previous action). 
 
 A. 482; B. 267, 1 ; G. 225 ; H. 198 ; H.B. 476, ftn. 2 : 
 W. 161. 
 
Ixxvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 171. In dependent clauses in tlie Subjunctive primary 
 tenses regularly follow primary' tenses and secondary 
 tenses follow secondary tenses. A. 483 ; B. 267, 2 ; 
 G. 509; H. 543 and 544; H.B. 476; W. 462. 
 
 Pbimary Tenses 
 Indicative Subjunctive 
 
 quaero, / asi.^ quid faciat, what he is doing or 
 
 quaeram, /.•.•/( aH ftst. loill do'' (present or future, 
 
 incomplete action) . 
 quaesivi, / have asked. quid fecerit, what he did or has 
 
 quaesivero, / shall have asked. done (past or completed ac- 
 
 tion) . 
 
 Secoxdaky Tenses 
 Indicative Subjunctive 
 
 quaerebam, / asked or was ask- quid faceret, what he loas doing 
 ing. or would do ' (present or f u- 
 
 quaesivi, I asked. ture incomplete action), 
 
 quaesiverani, I had asked. quid fecisset, what he had done 
 
 (past or completed action). 
 
 172. The Perfect Subjunctive is sometimes used as a 
 secondary tense, or after a secondary tense. A. 485, b ; 
 B. 268, 6; G. 513; H. 550; H.B. 478; W. 469. 
 
 Temporis tanta fuit exiguitas, ut ad galeas induendas . . . 
 
 tempus defuerit, so short was the time, that they had no time to 
 
 put on their helmets. 2. 21. 
 Cum ab hora septima ad vesperum pugnatum sit, adversum 
 
 hostem videre nemo potuit, although the battle tasted from the 
 
 seventh hour until evening, no one could see one of the enemy in 
 
 retreat. 1. 26. 
 
 ^The Historical Present (162) may be followed either by a Primary 
 or by a Secondary tense.~ 
 
 ^ To express " what he will do,'' quid facturus sit is often used in- 
 stead of quid faciat. 
 
 ' To express " what he would do," quid facturus esset is often iised 
 instead of quid faceret. , 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR Ixxvii 
 
 173. In Indirect Discourse (see 204) Caesar fre- 
 quently uses primary tenses of the subjunctive after a 
 past verb of saying for vividness or for variety. Some- 
 times the regular sequence of tenses is observed in the 
 same speech. 
 
 Ariovistus respondit . . . quod multitudinem Germanorum in 
 Galliarn Iraducat, id se sui muniendi . . . faceie; eius rei 
 testimonium esse, quod nisi rogatus non venerit et quod bel- 
 lum non intulerit sed defenderil . . . quid sibi vellet f cur in suas 
 possessiones veniret. 1. 44. 
 
 2. The Independent Subjunctive 
 
 174. The Hortatory Subjunctive is used in the first 
 person plural in exhortations. The negative is ne. 
 A. 439; B. 274; G. 263, 1; H. 559, 1; H.B. 501, 2; 
 W. 482. 
 
 In consilio capiendo omnein Galliarn respiciamus, in forming our 
 plans let us have regard to the whole of Gaul. 7. 77. 
 
 Note. — Other uses of the Independent Subjunctive are few in 
 number and are found only in indirect discourse. 
 
 3. Use of the Moods in Dependent Clauses 
 a. Purpose Glauses 
 
 175. Clauses of Purpose, or Final Clauses, are intro- 
 duced by ut (uti). Tie, and quo, and take the subjunctive. 
 A. 531, 1; B. 282, 1; G. 545, 1 and 3; H. 568; H.B. 
 502, 2 ; W. 506. 
 
 Legatos ad Dumnorigem . . . mittunt, ut eo deprecatore a Se- 
 quanis impetrnrent, they sent envoys to Dumnorix, that through 
 his intercession they might obtain their request from the Sequani. 
 1. 9. 
 
 Ibi tormenta coUocavit, ne hostes suos circumvenire possent, 
 he placed his artillery there, that the enemy might not be able w 
 surround his troops. 2. 8. 
 
Ixxviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 176. With comparatives quo is usually used instead 
 of ut. A. 531, 2, a ; B. 282, 1, a ; G. 545, 2 ; H. 568, 7 ; 
 H.B. 502, 2,6; W. 507. 
 
 •Praesidia disponit . . . quo facUius . . . prohibere possit, he 
 stations garrisons, that he may be aide the more easily to prevent 
 them. 1. 8. 
 
 177. A Relative Pronoun, equivalent to ut is, ut ii, 
 etc., or a relative adverb, is often used with the Sub- 
 junctive to express purpose. A. 531, 2; B. 282, 2; 
 G. 545, 1; H. 590; H.B. 502, 2; W. 586. 
 
 Omnein equitatem, qui ( ;= «< ii) novissimum agraen moraretur, 
 praemisit, he sent all the cavalry ahead, to delay the rear (o£ the 
 enemy). 2. 11. 
 
 Diem dicunt, qua die (= ut ea die) . . . omnes conveniant, they 
 appoint a time at which all were to assemble. 1. 6. 
 
 XoTE. — Purpose may also be expressed by the gerund, or 
 gerundive (219), or by the supine (223) ; but never by the 
 infinitive (as in English). 
 
 Note. — For substantive clauses of Purpose see 199. 
 
 b. Result Clauses 
 
 178. Glauses of Result are introduced bj' ut and ut 
 non, and take the subjunctive. The main clause often, 
 but not always, contains a word meaning " so " or 
 "such" (tantus, talis, tot, tain, is, etc.). A. 537; 
 B. 284; G. 552; H.'570; H.B. 513,4; 519,3; 521,2; 
 W. 527 and 528. 
 
 Id natura loci sic muniebatur, ut maguam ad ducendum bellum 
 daret facultateui, this was so strengthened by its situation, that it 
 offered a great opportunity for prolonging the icar. 1. .38. 
 
 A superiore parte silvestrLs, ut non facile in trorsus perspici 
 posset, wooded on the upper part, so that it could not easily be seen 
 into (i.e. " so thickly wooded that it could not," etc.). 2. 18. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR Ixxlx 
 
 c. Characteristic Clauses 
 
 179. A relative clause which is used to express a 
 quality or characteristic of an antecedent not otherwise 
 defined is called a Clause of Characteristic, and is put 
 in the Subjunctive. A. 535, a and h ; B. 283, 1 and 2 ; 
 G. 631, 1 and 2; H. 591, 1 and 5; H.B. 521, 1 and a; 
 W. 587 and 588, 2. 
 
 Characteristic clauses are especially common after 
 expressions of existence and non-existence (esi qui, sunt 
 qui, etc.), and after unus and solus. 
 
 Erant omnino itinera duo, quibus itineribus domo exire possent, 
 
 there were only two routes h>j icldch they could leace their home. 
 
 1. 6. 
 Unuvi se esse . . . qui adduci non poluerit ut iuraret, that lie was 
 
 the only one who could not be induced to take an oath. 1. 31. 
 
 (Potuerit would be subjunctive in the direct discourse.) 
 
 d. Temporal Clauses 
 
 180. Temporal Clauses introduced by postquam 
 (^posteaquam), ut, vii, and simul ac (atque) take the 
 Indicative, usually the perfect. A. 543 ; B. 287, 1 ; 
 G. 561; H. 602; H.B. 557; W. 530 and 531. 
 
 Eo postquam Caesar pervenit, obsides . . . poposcit, a/ler Caesar 
 
 came there he demanded hostages. 1. 27. 
 Ubi de eius adventu Helvetii certiores facti sunt, legates ad euni 
 
 inittunt, after the Helvetians had been informed ' of his arrival, 
 
 they sent envoys to him. 1. 7. 
 
 Note. — Observe the various meanings and uses of ut: with the 
 subjunctive in final and result clauses, meaning " in order that " or 
 "so that"; in temporal clauses with the perfect indicative, mean- 
 ing " when " ; and in clauses with the indicative, meaning "as." 
 
 ' In English the past perfect is often used in such clauses. In 
 Latin the perfect is the rule. 
 
Ixxx INTRODUCTION 
 
 Ut arbitrantur Helvetii, ns the Heloelians think. 1. 4. 
 
 With the indicative it means •■ when " or " as " ; with the sub- 
 junctive, " in order that " or " so that." 
 
 181. Temporal Clauses introduced b}' dum., " while," ^ 
 take the Historical Present of the Indicative. A. 556; 
 B. 293, I; G. 570; H. 604, 1; H.B. 559; W. 533 and 
 447 (1). 
 
 Dum paucos dies ad Vesoutionem moratur . . . timer omnem 
 
 exercitum occupavit, lohile he teas delaying a few days near 
 
 Vesontio, fear seized the entire army. 1. 89. 
 Dum haec in colloquio (/eruntur, Caesari nuntiatum est, while 
 
 this was going on in the conference, it was announced to Caesar. 
 
 1. 46. 
 
 182. Temporal Clauses with dum and quoad, " as long 
 as," take the Indicative.^ 
 
 Ipse . . . quoad potuit, fortissime restitit, lie himself resisted 
 vigorously, as long as he could. 4. 12. 
 
 Dum longius aberant Galli, plus multitudine telorum proficie- 
 bant, as long as the Gaids were some distance away, they accom- 
 plished more with their flood of javelins. 7. 82. 
 
 183. Temporal Clauses with dum and quoad, " until," 
 usually denote anticipation or expectancy, and take the 
 Subjunctive. A. ,553; B. 293, III, 2; G. 572; H. 603, 
 11,2; H.B. 507,5; W. 533. 
 
 1 In such cases the time represented by the verb of the main clause 
 and that represented by the verb of the dum-clause are not of equal 
 extent, but the action denoted by the verb of the main clause takes 
 place at some time during the time denoted by the verb of the dum- 
 clause. 
 
 2 In such cases the time denoted by the verb of the main clause and 
 that denoted by the verb of the temporal clause are of equal extent 
 (cf. Note on ISl). The same tense is usually used in both the main 
 clause and in the dum- (quoad-) clause. A. 555; B. 293, 11 ; G. 569 ; 
 H. 603, I; H.B. 550; W. 533. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR Ixxxi 
 
 Ut spatium intercederet, dum railites convcnireni, legatis respon- 
 dit, that a space (of time) mifjhl intervene, until the soldiers 
 should assemlile (i.e. for the soldiers to assemble), he replied to 
 the envo>/s, etc. 1. 7. 
 
 Exspectare vero, dum hostium copiae augerentur . . . summae 
 deraentiae esse iudicabat, hut to wail until the forces of the 
 enemy should he increased, he thought would he (an act) of the 
 greatest folly. 4. 13. 
 
 184. Temporal Clauses introduced by Priusquam take 
 the Indicative to denote an actual fact, the Subjunctive 
 to denote anticipation or expectancy. A. 551, a, b, 
 c; B. 291 and 292; G. 574 and 577; H. 605; H.B. 
 507, 4 and 550, b ; W. 534. 
 
 Nee prius fugere destiterunt quamadfliimenRhenum . . . per- 
 venerunt, and they did not cease to flee, until they came to the river 
 Rhine. 1. 53. 
 
 Caesar priusquam se hostes ex terrore ac f uga reciperent, in fines 
 Suessionum . . . exercitum duxit, Caesar led his army into the 
 lands of the Suessiones before the enemy could recover from their 
 panic flight. 2. 12. 
 
 185. Temporal Clauses introduced by cum, " when," 
 take the Indicative to denote the time when an action 
 takes place, and the Subjunctive to denote the circum- 
 stances under which an action takes place. 
 
 With the imperfect and pluperfect tenses the Subjunc- 
 tive is almost always used ; with the other tenses the 
 Indicative. A. 545 and 546 ; B. 288 ; G. 579, 1 and 
 II; H. 600; H.B. Index under cwm-clauses; W- 
 536. 
 
 Fere cotidianis proeliis cum Germanis contendunt, cum aut suis 
 finibus eos prohibent, aut . . ., they contend in almost daily bat- 
 tles with the Germans, either keeping them out of their territories, 
 or . . . 1. 12. (The cum-clause is here explanatory.") 
 
 Hie pagus unus, cum dome exissel . . . L. Cassium consulem 
 
Ixxxii INTRODUCTION 
 
 interfecerat, this one canton, having left its home, had caused the 
 death of the consul Lucius Cassius. 1. 
 
 UoTE. — The Imperfect and Pluperfect Indicative are rare. See 
 Notes on 1. 40 and 3. 14. 
 
 Cum-causal and c«m-concessive, translated by " since " and " al- 
 though," always take the Subjunctive (see 186 and 192). 
 
 e. Causal Clauses 
 
 186. Citw-causal takes the Subjunctive. A. 549; 
 B. 286, 2; G. 586; H. 598; H.B. 525; W. 542. 
 
 Diutlus cum sustinere nostrorum impetus non possent, alteri 
 se . . . in montem receperunt, since they tvere no longer able to 
 resist the attacks of our troops, the one division retreated to the 
 mountain. 1. 26. 
 
 Praesertim cum . . . eorum precibus adductus bellum susceperit 
 . . . multo etiam gravius . . . queritur, especially since he 
 undertook the war led by their entreaties, he complained the more 
 bitterly. 1. 16. 
 
 187. Causal Clauses introduced by qitod and quoniani 
 take the Indicative, unless the reason is given as that of 
 some other person than the speaker or writer, or unless 
 a verb of saying is implied, in which case the Subjunc- 
 tive is used. A. 540 and a ; B. 286, 1 ; G. 540 and 
 541; H. 588; H.B. 555 and a; W. 544-546. 
 
 Dumnorix . . . Helvetiis erat amicus, quod ex ea civitate Or- 
 getorigis filiam in matrimonium duxerat, Dumnorix was a 
 friend of the Helvetians, because he 'had married the daughter of 
 Orgetorix from that state. 1.9. 
 
 Multo etiam gravius quod sit destitutus queritur, he complains 
 the more bitterly because he has been deserted by them. '■ 1. 16. 
 
 1 Caesar often writes of himself as if he were another person (see 
 14). The Subjunctive is one of implied Indirect Discourse (see 210). 
 
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR Ixxxiii 
 
 188. Relative Clauses denoting cause take the Sub- 
 junctive. A. 535, e ; B. 283, 3 ; G. 633 and 634 ; H. 592 
 and 593, 2; H.B. 523; W. 586, 4 and 7. 
 
 Cotta qui cogitasset haec posse accidere . . . nulla in re communi 
 saluti deerat, Cotla, since he had thought that this miglU happen, 
 did everything possible for the safety of all. 5. 33. 
 
 /. Conditional Sentences 
 
 189. In Conditional Sentences with nothing impliedas 
 to the fulfilment of the condition, which are expressed 
 positively (or vividly), any tense of the Indicative may 
 be used in either the condition or the conclusion. A. 515 
 and 516,1; B.302; G.595; H.574; H.B. 579; W.553. 
 
 Si qui ex reliquis excellit dignitate, succedit, if any one of the rest 
 is superior in rank, he succeeds. 6. 13. 
 
 Si quaudo . . . suis fortunis desperare coeperant , . . sua de- 
 portabant omnia, if ever they had begun to despair of their for- 
 tunes, they carried away all their goods. 3. 12. 
 
 190. Conditional sentences with nothing implied as 
 to the fulfilment of the condition, which are expressed 
 less positively (or vividly), take the present or perfect 
 Subjunctive in the condition, and the present Subjunc- 
 tive in the conclusion.i A. 516, 2; B. 303; G. 596; 
 H. 576; H.B. 580; W. 555. 
 
 Si qui ex reliquis excellat dignitate, succedat, if any one of the rest 
 should be superior in rank, he would succeed. 
 
 191. Conditions and conclusions contrary to fact 
 take the imperfect Subjunctive to denote present time 
 and the pluperfect Subjunctive to denote past' time.^ 
 A. 517; B. 304; G. 597; H. 579; H.B. 581; W. 557. 
 
 1 These occur in Caesar only in Indirect Discourse (see 209). 
 
Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 Si qu' ex reliquiis excelleret dignitate, succederet, if any one of 
 the rest tcere superior in rank, he would succeed. 
 
 Si qui ex. ceteris superior /i(wse< dignitate, successisset, if any one 
 of the rest had been superior in rank, he would have succeeded. 
 
 g. Concessive and Adversative Glauses 
 
 192. Cum concessive or adversative takes the Sub- 
 junctive. A. 549; B. 309, 3; G. 587; H. 598; H.B. 
 525; W. 572. 
 
 Hos cum Siiebi . . . finibus expellere noii potuissent, tamen vec- 
 tigales sibi feceruiit, although the Sucbi had been unable to drive 
 them out of their territories, yet they made litem their depend- 
 ents. 4. 3. 
 
 Quorum erat quinque milium numerus, cum ipsi non amplius 
 octingentos equites haberent, the number of these was foe thou- 
 sand, while they themselves had not more than 800 horsemen. 
 4.12. 
 
 193. Concessive Clauses introduced by etsi (tametsi) 
 take the same moods and tenses as conditional sentences. 
 A. 527, c; B. 309, 2; G. 604; H. 585 and 586; H.B. 
 582,8; W. 572. 
 
 In his locis . . . etsi . . . maturae sunt hiemes, tamen in Bri- 
 tanniam proficisci contendit, although the winters are early in 
 these regions, nevertheless he hastened to set out to Britain. 4. 20. 
 
 Caesar etsi idem . . . fore videbat, tamen . . . legiones in acie 
 pro castris constituit, although Caesar saw that the same thing 
 would happen, nevertheless he drew up the legions in line of battle 
 before the camp. 4. 35. 
 
 194. Relative Clauses denoting Concession take the 
 Subjunctive. See 188. 
 
 Cicero, qui omnes superiores dies milites in castris continuisset, 
 septimo die quinque cohortes frumentatum mittit, although 
 Cicero had kept the soldiers in camp on all the previous days, on 
 the seventh he sentfve cohorts to forage. 6. 36. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR Ixxxv 
 
 h. Relative Clauses 
 
 195. Relative Clauses are regularly in the Indicative. 
 G. 624; H. 589, 1: H.B. 543; W. 585. 
 
 AUobroges, qui trans Rhodanuni vicos possessiouesque hahebanl, 
 fuga se . . . recipiunt, the AUobroges, who had villagei and 
 possessions across the Rhone, fled. 1. 11. 
 
 In fines Ambianoruni peivenit, qui se suaque omnia sine mora 
 dediderunl, he came into the territories of the Amliiani, who sur- 
 rendered tliemselves and all their goods without delay. 2. 15. 
 
 Note. — Relative clauses of purpose (177), characteristic (179), 
 cause (188), and concession (194) are put in the subjunctive. 
 
 i. Substantive Clauses 
 
 196. Substantive Clauses are used like nouns, as the 
 subject and object of verbs and in some other construc- 
 tions. They are in the Indicative except as mentioned 
 below. A. 561; B. 294; H.B. 238; W. 498. 
 
 His omnibus rebus uuum repugnabat, quod Diviciaci fidem . . . 
 
 cognocerat, to nil these things one fact was opposed, namely, that 
 
 he knew the loyalty of Diviciacus. 1. 19. 
 Gallis magno ad pugnam erat impedimento, quod . . . non 
 
 poteranl, it was a great hindrance to the Gauls in battle, that they 
 
 were not able, etc. 1. 25. 
 
 197. Quod introducing a substantive clause some- 
 times means as to the fact that, as to. The mood is the 
 Indicative. A. 572, a ; B. 299, 1 ; G. 525, 2; H. 588, 
 3, N. ; H.B. 552, 2; W. 549. 
 
 Quod rem Caesari enuntiaret, as to his reporting the matter to 
 Caesar. 1. 17. (The subjunctive is due to Indirect Dis- 
 course.) 
 
 198. Indirect Questions are substantive clauses. 
 They are introduced by interrogative words, and some- 
 times by si, " whether," and take the Subjunctive. 
 
Ixxxvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 A. 573 and 574; B. 300, 1; G. 467; H. 649, II; H.B. 
 537, b ; W. 590.- 
 
 Eius rei quae causa esset luivatus, iroiulerini/ irhril was the cause 
 
 of that Ihliu/. 1. o'2. 
 Qualis esset natura moiitis . . qui cognoscerent iiiisit, he sent 
 
 men tojind out ichat the nature of the mountain teas. 1. 21. 
 Si perrumpere possenl conati, hacing tried (to see) whether they 
 
 could break through. 1. S. 
 
 a. Double indirect questions are introduced by utrum 
 or -ne in the first member, and by an in the second. 
 " Or not " is translated by necne. 
 
 Ut . . . intellegeie posset utrum apud eos pudor . . an timor 
 
 valeret, that he might know whether shame or fear would prevail 
 
 with them. 1. 40. 
 Ut declavaient utrum proelium committi ex usii esset necne, that 
 
 they should declare whether it was advantageous for battle to be 
 
 joined or not. 1. 50. 
 
 199. Verbs meaning to ask, demand, persuade, advise, 
 command, are followed by object clauses in the Sub- 
 junctive, usually introduced by ut and ne. A. 563; 
 
 B. 295; G. 546; H. 564; H.B. 502, 3; W. 512. 
 
 (Orgetorix) civitati persuasit, ut de finibus suis cum omnibus 
 
 copiis exirent, Orgetorix persuaded the state to go forth from i:s 
 
 territories with all its forces. 1. 2. 
 Caesar . . . suis imperavit, iie quod omnlno telum iu hostes 
 
 reicerent, Caesar ordered his men not to throw hack any weapon. 
 
 at all at the enemy. 1. 46. 
 
 Note. — lubeo, " order,'' veto, " forbid," and cupio, " desire," take 
 the infinitive with subject accusative. See 2. 13. 
 
 200. Substantive Clauses resembling result clauses 
 are used as the subject and object of certain verbs, and 
 as appositives. They are introduced by ut (negative ut 
 . . . ?i09i) and take the Subjunctive. A. 568 ; B. 297; 
 G. 553, 1 and 4; H. 571; H.B. 521, 3; W. 521. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR Ixxxvii 
 
 His rebus fiebat, ul minus late rar/rirenlui; il hnjtpened on account 
 
 of tht.ie Ihiiif/x titat theij ruuiiied lexx tciileli/. 1. '2. 
 Obsides uli inter sese deul perftcit, he brourjht il about that theij 
 
 exchamjed hostufjes. 1. 9. 
 Futuruni ut reliquae contra consistere non audcrent, (J.hal) il 
 
 would come, to pass that the reniahung nations would not dare to 
 
 oppose. 2. 17. 
 
 Note. — In some cases the idea of lesull lias been entirely lost, 
 as in poenam sequi oportebat, ut igni cremaretur, the law required 
 that the punishment of being burned to death should fdlow. 1. 4. 
 
 201. Substantive clauses in the subjunctive, intro- 
 duced by quominus, are used as the objects of verbs 
 meaning hinder., iirevent, refuse, etc. A. 5o8, h; B. 295, 
 3 ; G. 549 ; H. 568, 8 ; H.B. 502, 3, b ; W. 507. 
 
 Neque recusaturos quominus perpetuo sub illorum dicione . . . 
 
 essenl, and that they would not refuse to be forever under their 
 
 sway. 1. 31. 
 Naves vento tenebantur, quominus in eundem portum venire 
 
 possent, the ships were prevented by the wind from being able to 
 
 come to the same harbor. 4. 22. 
 
 202. Substantive clauses in the Subjunctive, intro- 
 duced by quin, are used with verbs and expressions of 
 doubt and uncertainty, when these are negatived. A. 
 558 ; B. 298 ; G. 556 ; H. 594, II ; H.B. 521, 3 ; W. 575. 
 
 Neque abest suspicio . . . quin ipse sibi mortem consciverit, 
 and the suspicion is not lacking that he committed suicide. 1. 4. 
 
 Tum vero dubitandum non existimavit quin ad eos profciscere- 
 tiir, then truly he thought that there ought to be no doubt about 
 setting out against them. 2. 2. 
 
 203. Verbs of Fearing are followed by the Subjunc- 
 tive introduced by ut, "that not" and ne, "that" (or 
 "lest"). A. 564; B. 296, 2; G. 550; H. 567; H.B. 
 502, 4 ; W. 516. 
 
Ixxxviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 Nam neeius supplicio Diviciaci aniraura ofjfenderelyexchdXnT, for 
 
 he feared that by punishing him he might offend the mind of 
 
 Dii'ic.iacus. 1. 19. 
 Rem fi'umentariam, ut satis commode siipportari posset, timere 
 
 dicebant, they said that they feared that supplies could not be 
 
 brought there readily. 1. 39. 
 
 Note. — The introductory words id and ne are chosen rather 
 ■with reference to the desire of the subject of the verb of fearing 
 tlian with reference to liis fear. Tluis in the first example Caesar 
 did not desire to offend the mind of Diviciacus, but feared that lie 
 might do so; in the second they desired that supplies be brought, 
 but feared that they could not. 
 
 4. Indirect Discourse 
 
 204. In Indirect Discourse principal declarative sen- 
 tences are put in the Infinitive with Subject Accusative. 
 The tenses of the infinitive denote time present, past, or 
 future to that of the verb of saj'ing, thinking, or know- 
 ing which introduces the Indirect Discourse. A. 580 
 and 584 ; B. 314 and 317 ; G. 650 and 653; H. 642 and 
 644; H.B. 591 and 593; W. 599 and 608. 
 
 Angustos se fines habere arbitrabantur, they thought that they had 
 narrow limits. 1. 2. Direct discourse: angustos fines habe- 
 mus. 
 
 (Dixit) se (eos) eodem loco quo Helvetios habiturum, he said 
 thai he would hold them in the same estimation as (he did) the 
 Helvetians. 1. 2G. Direct discourse : eodem loco vos quo Hel- 
 vetios habebo. 
 
 Cum id . . ilium uno die fecisse intellegerent, when they kneio 
 that he had done that in one day. 1. 13. Direct discourse : id 
 ille uno die fecit. 
 
 205. Imperative sentences in Indirect Discourse are 
 put in the Subjunctive. The tense depends on that of 
 the verb of saying, according to the rule of the Se- 
 
THE GRAMMAR OP CAESAR Ixxxix 
 
 quence of Tenses (171). A. 588 ; B. 316 ; G. 652 ; H. 
 642, 4 ; H.B. 538 ; W. 599 and 602. 
 
 (Dixit) cum vellet, congrederelur, he said that he miphl Jight when 
 
 he wished. 1. 3G. Direct discourse: cuin vis, congredere. 
 (Dixit) uterque cum eqiiitatu veniret, he auid that each was to 
 
 come icilh his cavalry. 1.42. Direct discourse: uterque cum 
 
 equitatu veuianius. 
 
 206. Real questions in Indirect Discourse are usually 
 put in the Subjunctive. Rhetorical questions, asked 
 merely for effect, are put in the infinitive with subject 
 accusative. A. 586 ; B. 315, 1 and 2 ; G. 651 ; H. 642 
 and 2; H.B. 537 and 591, a; W. 601 and 603. 
 
 Ariovistus respondit: Quid sibi vellet? Cur iti suas posses- 
 
 siones veuiret, Ariovistus answered : What did he want? Why 
 
 did he come into his dominions? 1. 44. 
 Num etiam receutium iniuriarum . . raemoriam deponere 
 
 posse, could he lay aside the recollection of the recent wrongs 
 
 also. 1. 14. . 
 
 207. Subordinate Clauses in Indirect Discourse are 
 put in the Subjunctive if they are not already in that 
 mood. The tense is determined by that of the verb of 
 saj'ing, according to the rule of the Sequence of Tenses 
 (171-173). A. 580 and 585; B. 314 and 318; G. 650 
 and 654; H. 643 and 644; H.B. 534, 2 and 5.35; W. 
 605 and 60S. 
 
 Sibi minus dubitatioiiis dari, quod eas res, quas legati Helvetil 
 commemorassent, memoria leneret, he felt less hesitation, because 
 he remembered those things which the Helvetian envoys had re- 
 lated. 1. 14. Direct discourse: Milii minus dubitationis 
 datur, quod eas res, quas . . . comuiemoraverunt, memoria 
 teueo. 
 
 Esse nonnullos, quorum auctoritas apud plebem plurimum valeat, 
 qui privatim plus possint quam ipsi magistratus, that there are 
 some whose influence with the commons is very great, who as 
 
xc INTRODUCTION 
 
 private individuah have more power than Ihe magUlrales them- 
 selves. 1. 17. Direct discourse : Sunt iioiinulli, quorum . . . 
 valet, qui . . . possunt. 
 
 208. Subordinate clauses which are not thought of 
 as a part of the Indirect Discourse are in the Indicative. 
 A. 583; B. 3U, 3; G. 655, 2; H. 643, 1; H.B. 535, d; 
 W. 607. 
 
 Cum id quod ipsi diebus viginti . . . confecerant, ut flumen 
 trausirent, ilium uuo die fecisse iutellegerent, since Ihetj knew 
 that he had crossed the river in one day (a thing tvhich it had 
 taken them twenty days to do). 1. 13. 
 
 Condiusos, Eburoues, Caeroesos, Paemanos, qui uno nomine 
 Germani appellautur, arbitrari ad XL milia, they thought that 
 the Cundrusi, Ehurones, Caeroesi, and Paemani, who are called 
 by the single name Germans, (would furuisli) about 40,000. 
 
 209. Conditional sentences in Indirect Discourse fol- 
 low the general rules, the condition becgming subjunc- 
 tive, if it is not already in that mood, and the conclusion 
 being put in the infinitive with subject accusative. 
 
 But conditions contrary to fact retain the past tenses 
 of the subjunctive even after a primary tense, and in 
 the conclusion take the future infinitive with fuisse. 
 A. 589; B. 319-322; G. 656-659; H. 646-648; H.B. 
 534, 1, b and 536 ; W. 613-619. 
 
 (Dixit) si id \\,?i fecisset, sibi populoque Romano perpetuam arai- 
 citiam . . . cum eo futurum, he said that if he did this, there 
 would be lasting friendship with him on the part of himself and the 
 Roman people. Direct Discourse : si id feceris (f ut. perf.), 
 . . . perpetua amicitia erit. 
 
 Si pacem populus Romanus cum Helvetiis faceret, in earn par- 
 tem ituros Helvetios, ubi eos Caesar constituisset, if the Roman 
 people would make peace with the Helvetians, they would go where 
 Caesar should establish them. Direct Discourse : si pacem . . . 
 facient . . - ibunt . . . constituerit (fut. perf.). 1. 13. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR XCl 
 
 Si quid ipsi a Caesare opus essel, sese ad euiri venturuiii fuisse, 
 thai if he wanted anylhinf) from Caesar, he would have come to 
 him. Direct Discourse: s\ qtiiA o\>\\s essel, venisKcm. 1.31. 
 
 210. The Subjunctive is used in clauses in wliich In- 
 direct Discourse is implied. A. 592 ; B. 323 ; G. 662 ; 
 H. 652; H.B. 535, 1, a. W. 620. 
 
 Caesar Aeduos frumentum quod essenl poUicili flagitare, Caesar 
 demanded of the Aeduans the grain which (as he reminded them) 
 they had promised. 1. 16. 
 
 Aciem iiistructam liabuit, ut si i-eltet Ariovistus proelio con- 
 tendere, ei potestas non deesset, he lept his army drawn up, 
 that if Ariovistus loished to fight a battle, the opportunity might 
 not he lacking. 1. 48. Caesar's thought was, si Ariovistus 
 proelio contendere volet (velit), ei potestas non deerit. 
 
 211. A dependent clause attached to a subjunctive 
 or infinitive clause, and forming an essential part of it, 
 may be put in the Subjunctive by Attraction. A. 593 ; 
 B. 324, 1 and 2; G. 663; H. 652; H.B. 539; W. 620. 
 
 Uti commeatu qui ex Sequanis supportaretur Caesarem inter- 
 
 cluderet, that he might cut off Caesar from the supplies which 
 
 were coming from the Sequani. 1. 48. 
 Dat negotium Senonibus . . . uti ea quae apud eos gerantur 
 
 cognoscant. Tie gives instructions to the Senones to find out what 
 
 is going on in their country. 2. 2. 
 
 5. The Imperative 
 
 212. The Imperative is used in commands or exhor- 
 tations. 
 
 Desilite, commilitones, leap down, fellow-soldiers. 4. 25. A. 
 448; B. 281 ; G. 266; H. 560; H.B. 496; W. 495. 
 
 6. The Infinitive 
 
 Note. — The Infinitive is a verbal noun. As a noun it may have 
 an adjective in agreement ; as a verb, it may govern cases, has 
 
XCll INTRODUCTION 
 
 tense and voice, and may be modified by adverbs. The tenses of 
 the Infinitive denote time present, past, or futnre to that of the 
 main verb. 
 
 For the Infinitive in Indirect Discom-se see 204. 
 
 213. The Infinitive, with or without a subject accus- 
 ative, may be used as the subject or object of a verb or as 
 an appositive.i A. 452 ; B. 327, 328, 380, and 331; G. 
 422 and 423; H. 609; H.B. 585-587; W. 622-625. 
 
 Commodissimum visum est miilere, it seemed most convenient to 
 
 send. 1. 47. 
 Moribus suis Orgetorigem ex vinculis causam dicere coegerunt, 
 
 according to their custom they forced Orgetorix to plead his cause 
 
 from bonds. 1. 4. 
 Paulatim Germanos assuescere Rhenum transire . . . periculo- 
 
 sum videbat, he saw that for the Germans gradually to become 
 
 accustomed to crossing the Rhine would be dangerous. 1. 33. 
 
 214. The Historical Infinitive, with its' subject in the 
 Nominative, is sometimes used in narration instead of a 
 past tense of the Indicative. A. 463 ; B. 335 ; G. 647 ; 
 H. 610; H.B. 595; W. 631, 1. 
 
 Interim cotidie Caesar Aeduos frumentum flagitare, meanwhile 
 Caesar every day asked the Aeduans for the grain. 1. 16. 
 
 Nihil Sequani respondere, sed in eadem tristitia permanere, the 
 Sequani made no reply, but remained in the same sorrouful 
 silence. 1. 32. 
 
 7. The Pakticiplb 
 
 Note. — The participle is a verbal adjective. As an adjective 
 it agrees with the noun which it limits ; as a verb it governs cases, 
 has tense and voice, and may be modified by an adverb. 
 
 215. Tlie tenses of the participle denote time, present, 
 past, or future, to that of the main verb.' A. 489 ; B. 
 336; G. 282; H. 640; H.B. 600; W. 646. 
 
 1 When the infinitive is used as the object of auxiliary verbs without 
 a subject accusative, it is sometimes called the Complementary Infini- 
 tive. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR xciii 
 
 Cum flentes pacem petissent, when they had asked for peace, 
 weeping. 1. 27. 
 
 Timore perterriti Romani discedunt, the Romans: withdrew be- 
 cause they had been frightened. 1. 23. 
 
 Note. — As is seen in the second example, the context often 
 gives to the participle an idea of time, cause, condition, concession, 
 and the like. 
 
 216. The Future Passive participle denotes capability 
 or necessity, and is commonly used with the verb sum. 
 A. 500; B. 337, 7; G. 288; H. 640; H.B. 600, 3; 
 W. 646. 
 
 Acies erat instruenda, the line of battle had to be drawn up. 2. 20. 
 Ariovistus tantos sibi spiritus sumpserat, utferendus non videve- 
 
 tur, Ariovistus had taken on himself such arrogance that he seemed 
 
 unbearable. 1. 33. 
 
 Note. — The Latin has no present passive participle, and no 
 perfect active participle, except in the case of deponent verbs. 
 With other verbs the ideas expressed in English by these partici- 
 ples must be expressed in Latin by the Ablative Absolute (130), 
 or by a clause introduced by a conjunction (dum, cum, etc.). 
 
 Note. — The perfect participles of deponent verbs are usually 
 active in meaning, but they sometimes have a passive meaning. 
 
 Depopulatis agris, since their fields had been devastated. 1. 11. 
 Legiones sex opere dimenso castra munire coeperunt, «ia; legiones, 
 
 after the work had been measured off, began to fortify Oie camp. 
 
 2.19. 
 
 217. The Perfect Passive participle sometimes con- 
 tains the leading idea of its phrase and is translated by 
 a verbal noun. So also the future passive participle 
 when used as the Gerundive. A. 497; B. 337, 5; H. 
 636,4; H.B. 608,2. 
 
 Iniuria retentorum equitum Bomanorum, the wrong of detaining the 
 Roman knights. 3. 10. 
 
XCIV INTRODUCTION 
 
 218. The Perfect Passive participle with hahete is 
 often nearly equivalent to a pluperfect, but lays stress 
 rather on the existing state of affairs than on the action 
 of the verb. A. 497, b ; B. 337, 7 ; G. 238 ; H. 640, 2 ; 
 H.B. 605, 5. 
 
 Portoria redempla habere, that he had the duties bought up. 1. 18. 
 Quem ex oniiii provincia . . . coactum habehat, which he had col- 
 lected from the whole province (lit. " had, collected"), 1. 15. 
 
 8. The Gerund A^"D Gerundive 
 
 Note. — Tlie Gerundive is the future passive participle when it 
 contains the leading idea in its phrase (see 217). The Gerund is 
 a verbal noun. The Gerund and Gerundive are found only in the 
 genitive, dative, accusative, and ablative. 
 
 219. The Gerund is used in the genitive to limit a 
 noun or adjective, in the accusative with ad, when it 
 often denotes purpose, and in the ablative. A. 504, 
 506 and 507 ; B. 338, 1, 3, 4 ; G. 428, 430, and 431 ; 
 H. 626, 628, and 629; H.B. 612; W. 639. 
 
 Homines hellandi cupidi, men desirous of making war. 1. 2. 
 
 In locum iniquum progredi pugnandi causa, to advance into an 
 
 unfavorable place for the purpose of fighting. 2. 10. 
 Constituerunt ea quae ad proficiscendum pertinerent comparare, 
 
 they resolved to get ready the things that had to do with their 
 
 departing. 1. 3. 
 Eespondit diem se ad deliberandum sumpturum, lie replied that he 
 
 would take time for deliberating. 1. 7. 
 Reperiebat etiam in quaerendo Caesar, Caesar also found out on 
 
 inquiring. 1. 18. 
 
 Note. — Observe the second example. Causa is used both with 
 the gerund and with the gerundive to denote purpose, with the 
 meaning ' for the sake of ' or ' for the purpose of.' 
 
 220. Instead of the Gerund governing a noun, the 
 Gerundive in agreement with the noun is commonly 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR XCV 
 
 used, especially after a preposition. A. 503; B. 339; 
 G. 427; H. 623; H.B. 613; W. 640. 
 
 Data facultate per provinciam itineris faciendi, if given the oppor- 
 tunity of making a march through the province. 1. 7. 
 
 Cupiditas belli gerendi, the desire of making war. 1. 41. 
 
 Paratiores ad omnia pericula sulteunda, more ready for encounter- 
 ing all dangers. 1. 5. 
 
 Ea quae ad effeminandos animos pertinent, those things which lend 
 to making their minds effeminate. 1. 1. 
 
 De expugnando oppido spein, the hope of capturing the town. 2. 10. 
 
 Ne in quaerendis suis (signis) pugnandi terapus diinitteret, le.it in 
 seeking his own standard he should lose time for fghting. 2. 21. 
 
 221. The genitives mei, tui, sui, nostri, and vestri, 
 which were originally neuter singular, are used in the 
 gerundive construction without reference to gender or 
 number. 
 
 Neque sui colligendi hostibus facultatem relinquant. and they 
 leave the enemy no opportunity of collecting themselves. 3. 0. 
 
 222. The Gerundive in agreement with the object is 
 used with do, euro, and some other verbs, with the value 
 of an object clause, or to express purpose. A. 500, 4 ; 
 B. 337, 7, 6, 2; G. 430; H. 622; H.B. 612, III; W. 
 644, 2. ■ 
 
 Qliod obsides inter eos dandos curasset, because he had caused an 
 
 exchange of hostages between them. 1. 19. 
 Poptem in Arari faciendum curat, he caused a bridge to be built 
 
 over the Arar. 1. 13. 
 
 9. The Supine 
 
 Note. — The Supine is a verbal noun of the fourth declension, 
 used only in the accusative and ablative singular. 
 
 223. The Supine in -um is used with verbs of motion 
 to express the purpose of the motion. A. 509 ; B. 340, 
 1; G. 435; H. 633; H.B. 618; W. 654. 
 
XCVl INTRODUCTION 
 
 Aedui . . . legates ad Caesarem mittunt .rogatum ausilium, Ihe 
 Aerluans send envoys to Caesar to <i.tk for help. 1. 11. 
 
 Legati ad Caesarem gralulatum conveuerunt, envoys came to 
 Caesar to congratulate him. 1. 30. 
 
 Note. — Sometimes the supine in -um is used with other verbs 
 if motion is implied. Sororem at projiinquas nuptum in alias civi- 
 tates collocasse = he had sent his sister and other female relatives to 
 other states, to be married. 1. 18. 
 
 224. The Supine in -u is used with adjectives as 
 an Ablative of Specification. It is best translated by 
 an infinitive. A. 510; B. 340, 2; G. 436; H. 635; 
 H.B. 619; W. 655. 
 
 Perfacile /ac(w esse illis probat conata perficere, he proves to them 
 that to accomplish their attempts is an easy thing to do. 1. 3. 
 
 Optimum faclu esse duxerunt . . . fnmiento . . . nostros pro- 
 hibere, they considered that the best thing to do was to keep our 
 men from grain. 4. 30. 
 
 VII. Figures of Ehetoeio and Grammar 
 
 225. Hendiadys is the expression of one idea through 
 two nouns connected by a conjunction. A. 640; B. 
 374,4; G. 698; H. 751, 3,n. 1; H.B. 631,5; W. 740. 
 
 In eos omnia exempla cruciatusque edere, (that) he was visiting 
 
 upon them every kind of cruelty. 1. 31. 
 See also the second example under Litotes. 
 
 226. Litotes asserts a thing with emphasis by deny- 
 ing the opposite. A. 641 ; B. 375, 1 ; G. 700 ; H. 752, 
 8; H.B. 632, 1; W. 740. 
 
 Non irridicule quidam ex militibus dixit, one of the soldiers said 
 
 very wittily. 1. 42. 
 Non sine magna spe magnisque praemlis domum reliquisse, (tfia?) 
 
 they had left home with the greatest hope of great rewards. 1. 44. 
 
THE GRAMMAR OF CAESAR xcvii 
 
 227. Asyndeton is the omission of the conjunction 
 between words, phrases, or clauses. A. 640; B. 346; 
 G. 473, R.; H. 657, 6; H.B. 305, 1, a; W. 740. 
 
 Caesar suas copias in proximum coUem subducit, aciem in- 
 struxit, Caesar led his troops to the nearest hill (and) drew them 
 up in line of tiatlle. 1. 22. 
 
 L. Piso A. Gabinio consulibiis, in the consulship of Lucius Piso 
 (and) Aulus Gabinius. 1. 6. 
 
J I.uiiuilu.U- 
 
CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 BOOK I 
 
 I. THE WAR WITH THE HET.VETIANS, 5S R.C. 
 
 The Divisionx and I'enples n/Gau!. Si(periorU>j of lit c Bchjac and 
 the JIctvHii. 
 
 I. Gaixia est omnis cllvisa in piirtus tiGs, quruuiii 
 fuiam incoluiit lielgae, aliaiu Aqiutfini, tertiam, qui 
 ipsofuin lingufi Goltac, nostra. Galll appellant ur. HI 
 (Mimes liugiifi., InstitutTs, legibus inter se differuut. 
 Gallos ab Aquitfiiils Garuunia fluuicn, a Belgis ilatronas 
 et Sequana divicUt. 
 
 Horuui omnium fortissimi sunt Bclgae, propterea 
 quod a cultu atque humanitate provinciae longissime 
 absunt, miniraeque ad eos mercfitores saepe comiueaut 
 atque ea quae ad effeminandds animos pertinent iiupor- lO 
 tant, proximique sunt Germanis, qui trans Rhenum 
 incolunt, quibuscum coutinenter bellum gerunt. Qua, 
 de causil HelvetiT quoque reliquds Gallos virtute prae- 
 ceduiit, quod fere cotldifinTs proeliis cum Germanis con- 
 tendunt, cum aut suis finibus eos prohibent aut ipsi in 15 
 eorum finibus bellum gerunt. 
 
 Eorum una pars, qiiam Gallos obtinere dictum est, 
 initium capit a fluiuine llhodano ; continetur Garumnii 
 fliimine, Oceano, finibus Belgarum ; attingit etiani H 
 Sequanis et Helvetiis fluinen Kliunum; vergit ad sei>-20 
 tentriones. Bclgae ab c::trC'inIs Galliae finibus oriun- 
 
 1 
 
Campaign Map for the Year 58 W.C. 
 
 SCALE OF MILES 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS l-:i 3 
 
 tur, pertinent ad Infcrioreni purtcni fluniinis lilicni ; 
 spectant in septcntrirmoin et orienteni soleni. Aqiil- 
 tania a Garuninii flumiiio lul I'yrdnaco.s iiiontcs ct eani 
 partem OccanT, quae est :ul Ilispnniani, pertinet ; spectat 
 inter occasnni sulis et soptcntrioncs. 5 
 
 77(c IMcitliaim, itia.-Kiti.-ijhil trill, tin- cjOiU of Ihe.ir lerritoriex, are 
 jurxitadefl '■;/ OniHurix In miiiralc. 
 
 2. Apud rielvi'tiris loisj^c nobilissinius fuit ct ditissi- 
 luus Orgctorlx. Is, .M. Messfdu M. I'lsfmc cunsidibiis, 
 rcgiu cnpiditilto indiKtus, conifirriliunoiu iiobilitfitis 
 fecit et clvitati persua.sit ut de fInib^l^3 .suls cum omni- 
 bus copils exii-cnt : porfacile esse, cum virtfite omnibus ni 
 praostareut, tntius Galli;\e imi)eriri potirl. 
 
 Id hoc I'acilius els persuasit, quod uiidiqueloci iiatura 
 1 [elvetii continentur : una ex parte ilumiue Ivheno, 
 latissimo at(pie altissimu, qui agrum Hclvetium a Ger- 
 iiifiiils dividit ; altera ex parte monte lura altissimd, <pii ifi 
 est inter Seciuanos et 1 Iclvr-tiTis ; terlia, lacu Lemanno et 
 llfiminc lihodanri, qui [irovinciam itostram ab llelvetiTs 
 dividit. 
 
 His rebus flebat, ut et minus late vagareiituret minus 
 facile finitimis bellum Tnferre possent ; qua ex parte •-•() 
 homines bellandi cupidi luagno dolore afficiebantur. 
 Pro multitudine autem hominuni et pro gloria belli 
 atquc fortitudinis auguslos se fines habere arljitnlban- 
 tur, qui in longitudinem milia passuuui CCXL, in latitii- 
 dinem CLXXX patebant. 25 
 
 'llieij make their pretximlUoif. Onjclorix plans to make himself 
 their king. 
 
 3. His rebus adducti et auctoritate Orgetorlgis per- 
 moti ermstituerunt ca quae ad proficisccndum pertinerent 
 cuinpariTre, inmcntoruui et carrorum quam maximum 
 
4 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 numerum coemere, seinciitcs quam niaxiiuiis facerc, ut 
 in itinere coj)ia frQineiitl suppcteret, cum proximis clvi- 
 tatibus pacem et ainlcitiam conflrmilrc. 
 
 Ad efis res conftciendas biemiium sibi satis esse duxe- 
 5 runt ; in tortiuiii aiiuuni pi-ofectioncm lege cOiiflrmant. 
 Ad eiis res conficioiidris Oigctorlx dcligitur. Is sibi 
 legationem ad cIvitfitGs susccipit. lu co itiiicrc por- 
 suadet Castico, Catainautjlloedis filio, SGquauo, cuius 
 pater reguum in Soquauis multOs annos obtinuenit ct 
 
 10 a senatu popull Itoiiiaiil aiiiTcus appcUatus erat, ut 
 regnum in clvitfite sua occuparet, quod pater auto 
 liabuerat; iteraque Duuuiorlgi Aeduo, fratrl DiviciacT, 
 qui eo tempore principutum in civitate obtinebat ac 
 maxirae plebl acceptus erat, ut idem couaretur persua- 
 
 15 det elque f iliam suara in matrimonium dat. 
 
 Perfacile factu esse illls probat conata perfieere, prop- 
 terea quod ipse suae civitatis imperiuui obtenturus 
 esset: non esse dubium, quin totius Galliae pluriinuni 
 Helvetii possent; se suls copils suoque exercitu illls 
 
 20 regna conciliatiirum conflrmat. 
 
 Hac oratioiie adducti inter se fidem et ius iurandum 
 dant, et regno occupato, per tres potentissimos ac fir- 
 missimos populos totius Galliae imperio sese potirl 
 posse sperant. 
 
 The plot is detected. Orgelorix escapes trial, hut is found dead, 
 probably by his oioii hand. 
 
 25 4. Ea res est Helvetils per indicium enuntifita. Mori- 
 bus suis Orgetorigem ex vinculis causam dicere coege- 
 runt ; damnatum poenam sequi oportebat, ut igni 
 cremaretur. 
 
 Die constitiita causae dictionis Orgetorix ad iudi- 
 
 30 cium omnem suam familiam, ad hominum mllia decem, 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 4-6 5 
 
 undique coegit et omnes clientes obaeratosque suos, 
 quorum magnum numerum habebat, eodem coiiduxit; 
 per eos, ne causam diceret, se eripuit. 
 
 Cum civitas ob earn rem incitata armis ius suum ex- 
 sequi conaretur multitudinemque hominum ex agrls5 
 magistratus cogerent, Orgetorix mortuus est; neque 
 abest suspicio, ut Helvetii arbitrantur, quin ipse sibi 
 mortem conseiverit. 
 
 The Helvetians continue their preparations. They persuade some 
 of their neighbors to join them. 
 
 5. Post eius mortem nihilo minus Helvetii id, quod 
 constitueratit, facere conantur, ut e finibus suis exeant. lo 
 Ubi iam se ad eam rem paratos esse arbitrati sunt, oppida 
 sua omnia, numero ad duodecim, vicos ad quadringentos, 
 reliqua privata aedificia incendunt ; frumentum omne, 
 praeter quod secum portaturi eraut, combiirunt, ut 
 domum reditionis spe sublata paratiores ad omnia peri- 15 
 cula subeunda essent ; trium mensium molita cibaria sibi 
 quemque dom5 efferre iubent. 
 
 Persuadent Rauracis et Tulingis et Latobrigis finiti- 
 mis suis, uti eodera iisT consilio, oppidis suis vicisque 
 exiistis, iina cum eis proficiscantur ; Boiosque, qui trans 20 
 Rlienum incoluerant et in agrum Noricupa transierant 
 Noreiamque oppugnarant, receptos ad se socios sibi 
 adsciscunt. 
 
 Having a choice of two routes, they decide to go by way of the 
 Allobroges and the Roman Province. 
 
 6. Erant omnino itinera duo, quibus itineribus domo 
 exire possent : iinum per Sequanos, angustum et difficile, 25 
 inter montem liiram et flumen Rhodanum, vix qua sin- 
 guli carri ducerentur ; mons autem altissimus impende- 
 bat, ut facile perpauci prohibei-e possent ; alterum per 
 
6 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 provinciam nostram, multo facilius atque expeditiua, 
 propterea quod inter fines Helvetioram et Allobrogum, 
 qui nuper pacati erant, Rhodanus fluit isque nonniillis 
 locis vado trausitur. 
 5 Extremum oppidura Allobrogum est, proximumque 
 Helvetiorum finibus, Genava. Ex eo oppido pons ad 
 Helvetios pertinet. AUobrogibus sese vel persuasuios, 
 quod nondura bono anim5 in populum Romanum vide- 
 rentur, existimabant, vel vi coactiirSs, ut per suos fines 
 10 eos ire paterentur. Omnibus rebus ad profectionem com- 
 paratis, diem dicunt, qua die ad ripam Rhodani omnes 
 conveniant. Is dies erat a. d. V. Kal. April., L. Pisone 
 A. Gabinio consulibus. 
 
 Caesar hastens to Geneva, to oppose them. Tliey send envoys to him, 
 hut he puts them off. 
 
 7. Caesari cum id niintiatum esset, eos per provinciam 
 
 15 nostram iter facere c5nari, matiirat ab urbe proficisci et 
 quam maximis potest itineribus in Galliam ulteriorem 
 contendit et ad Genavam pervenit. Provinciae toti quam 
 maximum potest militum numerum imperat (erat om- 
 nino in Gallia ulteriore legio una), pontem, qui erat ad 
 
 20 Genavam, iubet rescindl. 
 
 Ubi de eius adventu Helvetii certiores facti sunt, 
 legates ad eum mittunt nobilissimos civitatis, cuius 
 legationis Nammeius et Verucloetius principem locum 
 obtinebaut, qui dicerent sibi esse in anirao sine iillo 
 
 25malefici6 iter per provinciam facere, propterea quod 
 aliud iter haberent niillum ; rogare, ut eius voluntatc 
 id sibi facere liceat. 
 
 Caesar, quod inemoria tenebat L. Cassium consulem 
 occisum exercitumque eius ab Helvetiis pulsum et sub 
 
 soiugum missum, concedendum n5n putabat; neque 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 7-9 7 
 
 homines iiiimico animo, data faeultate per provinciam 
 itineris faciendi, temperaturos ab iuiuria et maleficio 
 existimabat. Tamen, ut spatium intercedere posset, 
 dura milites, quos imperaverat, convenlreiit, legatis re- 
 spondit diem se ad deliberandum sunipturum ; si quids 
 vellent, ad Id. April, reverterentur. 
 
 Caesar at last denies the request of the Helvetians. They try in 
 vain to cross the Shine against his loill. 
 
 8. Interea ea legione, quam secuni habebat, militi- 
 busque, qui ex provincia convenerant, a lacii Lemanno, 
 qui in fliimea Rhodanum influit, ad montem Iiii;mi, qui 
 fines SequanSrum ab Helvetiis dividit, milia passuum lo 
 decern novem mQrum in altitiidinem pedum sedecim 
 fossamque perdGcit. Eo opere perfecto, praesidia dis- 
 p5nit, castella commiinit, quo facilius, si se invito trans- 
 ire conarentur, prohibere possit. 
 
 Ubi ea dies, quam constituerat cum legatis, venit et 15 
 legati ad eum reverterunt, negat se more et exemplo 
 populi RomanI posse iter iilll per provinciam dare, et 
 si vim facere conentur, prohibitiirum ostendit. Helve- 
 tii ea spe deiecti, navibus iiinctis ratibusque compliiri- 
 bus factis, alii vadis Rhodani, qua minima altitiid6 20 
 fluminis erat, uonnumquam interdiu, saepius noctu, si 
 perrumpere possent conati, operis miinitione et militum 
 concursii et telis repulsi hoe conatii destiterunt. 
 
 Through Dumnorix they get permission to march through the country 
 of the Sequani. 
 
 9. Relinquebatur iina per Sequanos via, qua 
 Sequanis invitis propter angustias ire non poterant. 25 
 His cum sua sponte persuadere non possent, legates ad 
 Dumnorlgem Aeduum mittunt, ut e5 depreeatore a 
 Sequanis impetrarent. Duranorix gratia et largitione 
 
 U- 4- i- \- 
 
8 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 apud Sequanos plurimum poterat et Helvetiis erat ami- 
 cus, quod ex ea civitate Orgetorigis filiam in matrimo- 
 niuni diixerat; et cupiditate regiii adductus novis rebus 
 studebat et quam plurimas civitates suo benefici5 habere 
 5 obstrietas volebat. Itaque rem suscipit et a Sequanis 
 impetrat, ut per fines suos Ilelvetios ire patiantur, ob- 
 sidesque uti inter sese dent, perficit : Sequani, ne itinere 
 Helvetios prohibeant, Helvetii, ut sine maleficio et 
 iniGria transeant. 
 
 Foreseeing danger to the province, Caesar marches against the 
 J / Helvetians. 
 
 10 10. Caesarl renuntiatur Helvetiis esse in animo per 
 agrum Sequanorura et Aeduorum iter in Santonum 
 fines facere, qui non longe a Tolosatium finibus absunt, 
 quae ci vitas est in provincia. Id si fieret, iutellegebat 
 magno cum periculo provinciae futurum, ut homines 
 
 15 bellicosos, populi Romani inimicos, locis patentibus 
 maximeque friimentariis finitimos haberet. 
 
 Ob eas causas ei miiultioni quam feeerat T. Labienum 
 legatum praefecit ; ipse in Italiam magnis itineribus 
 contendit duasque ibi legiones conscribit et tres, quae 
 
 20 circum Aquileiarii hiemabant, ex hibernis ediieit et, qua 
 proximum iter in ulteriorem Galliam per Alpes erat, 
 cum his quinque legionibus ire contendit. 
 
 Ibi Ceutrones et Graioceli et Caturiges, locis superi- 
 oribus occupatis, itinere exercitum prohibere conantur. 
 
 25 Compliiribus his proeliis pulsis, ab Ocelo, quod est op- 
 pidum citerioris provinciae extremum, in fines Vocon- 
 tiorum ulterioris provinciae die septimo pervenit ; inde 
 in Allobrogum fines, ab AUobrogibus in Segiisiavos 
 exercitum dacit. Hi sunt extra provinciam trans Rho- 
 
 30 danum primi. 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 10-12 
 
 "Die Helvetians devastate the trrritories of the Aeduans and their 
 neighbors, icho ajipinl to Caesar for lielp . 
 
 11. Helvetii iam per angustias et fines Sequanorum 
 suas copias tiiidfixerant et in Aeduorum fines pervene- 
 rant eorunique agios populabantur. Aedui cum se 
 suaque ab eis defendere non possent, legates ad Caesa- 
 rem mittunt rogatiim auxiliuni : ita se omni tempore 5 
 de popul5 Romano meritos esse, ut paene in conspectu 
 exercitiis nostri agri vastari, liberi e5rum in servitiitem 
 abducT, oppida expugnari non debuerint. 
 
 Eodem tempore quo Aedui, Ambarri, necessarii et 
 consanguine! Aeduorum, Caesarem certiorem faciunt lo 
 sese depopulatis agrls non facile ab oppidis vim hostium 
 prohibere. Item AUobroges, qui trans Rhodanum vicos 
 possessi5nesque babebant, fuga se ad Caesarem recipi- 
 unt et demonstrant sibi praeter agri solum nihil esse 
 reliqui. Quibus rebus adductus Caesar non exspectan- is. 
 dum sibi statuit, dum omnibus fortiinis sociorum con- 
 sumptis in Santon5s Helvetii pervenirent. 
 
 The Helvetians try to cross the Arar. Caesar surprises them, and 
 destroys one division of their army. 
 
 12. Fliimen est Arar, quod per fines Aeduorum et 
 Sequanorum in Rhodanum influit incredibili lenitate, 
 ita^ut oculls, in utram partem fluat, iiidieari non possit. 20 
 Id Helvetii ratibus ac lintribus iunctis triinsibant. 
 
 Ubi per exploratores Caesar certior f actus est tres iam 
 partes copiarum Helvetios id flumen tradiixisse, quar- 
 tam fere partem citra fliimen Ararim reliquam esse, de 
 tertia vigilia cum legionibus tribus e castris profectus ad 25 
 cam partem pervenit, quae n5ndum flumen transierat. 
 Eos impeditos et inopinantes aggressus magnam partem 
 
10 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 eorum coneldit ; reliqui sese fugae mandaruat atque in 
 proxitnas silvas abdiderunt. 
 
 Is pagus appellabatur Tigurinus ; nam omnis civitas 
 Helvetia in quattuor pag5s divisa est. Hie pagus iinus, 
 scum domo exisset patrum nostrorum memoria, L. Cas- 
 sium consulem interfecerat et eius exercitum sub iugum 
 miserat. Ita sive casii sive c6nsili5 deorum immorta- 
 lium, quae pars civitatis Helvetiae insignem calamitatem 
 popul5 Romano intulerat, ea princeps poenas persolvit. 
 lo Qua in re Caesar non solum piiblicas, sed etiam privatas 
 iniurias ultus est, quod eius socerl L. Pisonis avum, L. 
 Pisonem legabum, Tigurini eodem proeli5, quo Cassium, 
 interfecerant. 
 
 Caesar bridges the Arar and pursues the enemy. They send envoys 
 who speak threateningly and boastfully. 
 
 13. Hoe proelio facto, reliquas copias Helvetiorum 
 
 isut consequi posset, pontem in Arari faciendum ciirat 
 atque ita exercitum tiadiieit. Helvetii repentino eius 
 adventii commoti, cum id quod ipsi diebus xx aegerrime 
 c5nfecerant, ut fliimen translrent, ilium iino die fecisse 
 intellegerent, legatos ad eum mittunt ; cuius legationis 
 
 20 Divico princeps fuit, qui bello Cassiano dux Helvetio- 
 rum fuerat. 
 
 Is ita cum Caesare egit : si pacem populus Romanus 
 cum Helvetiis faceret, in earn partem itiiros atque ibi 
 futiiros Helvetios, ubi eos Caesar constituisset atque 
 
 25 esse voluisset ; sin bello persequi perseveraret, reminis- 
 ceretur et veteris incommodi populi Romani et pristinae 
 virtiitis Helveti5rum. 
 
 Quod improviso iinum pagura adortus esaet, cum" il 
 qui fliimen transissent suis auxilium ferre non posseut, 
 
 30 ne ob eam rem aut suae magnopere virtiiti tribueret aut 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 13-14 11 
 
 ipsos despiceret. Se ita a patribus maioribusque suis 
 didieisse, ut magis virtute contenderent, quam dolo 
 aut insidils mterentur. Quare ne committeret, ut is 
 locus, ubi constitissent, ex calamitate populi Romani 
 et internecione exercitus nomen caperet aut memoriam 5 
 proderet. 
 
 Caesar rebukes them for their presumption, and foretells their destrtic- 
 tion. Jle offers terms of peace, which are rejected. 
 
 14. His Caesar ita respondit : eo sibi minus dubita- 
 tioiiis dari, quod eas res quas legatl Helvetil commemo- 
 rassent memoria teneret, atque eo gravius ferre, quo 
 minus merito populi Roman! aceidissent; qui si alicuius 10 
 iniuriae sibi conscius fuisset, noa fuisse difficile cavere; 
 sed eo deceptum, quod neque commissum a se intelle- 
 geret quare timeret, neque sine causa timendum jjutaret. 
 
 Quod si veteris contumeliae oblivisci vellet, num etiam 
 recentium iniuriarum, quod eo invito iter per provinciam 15 
 per vim temptassent, quod Aeduos, quod Ambarros, quod 
 Allobroges vexassent, memoriam deponere posse? Quod 
 sua victoria tam insolenter gloriarentur quodque tarn 
 din se impQne iniiirias intulisse admirarentur, eodem 
 pertinere. Consuesse enim de5s immortales, quo gra- 20 
 vius homines ex commQtatione rerum doleant, qu5s pro 
 scelere eorum ulclsci velint, his secundiores interdum 
 res et diiiturniSrem impunitatem concedere. 
 
 Cum ea ita sint, tamen, si obsides ab eis sibi dentur, 
 uti ea, quae poUiceantur, factiiros intellegat, et si Aeduis 25 
 de iniiiriis, quas ipsis sociisque eorum intulerint, item 
 si AUobrogibus satisfaciant, sese cum eis pacem esse 
 factiirum. 
 
 Dlvico respondit: ita Helvetios a raaioribus suis insti- 
 tiitos esse, uti obsides accipere, non dare consuerint ; 30 
 
12 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 eius rel populum Romauum esse testem. Hoc respoiiso 
 dato discessit. ) 
 
 The Helvetiaiis continue their inarch, closely folloioed by Caesar. 
 They harass the Bomans. 
 
 15. Postero die castra ex eo loco movent. Idem facLt 
 Caesar equitatumque omnem, ad numerum quattuor 
 
 5 milium, quern ex omni provincia et Aeduis atque eoi'um 
 sociis coactum habebat, praemittit, qui videaiit, quas in 
 partes liostes iter faciant. Qui cupidius novissimum 
 agmen inseciiti alieno loco cum equitiltu Helvetiorum 
 proelium committunt; et pauci de nostrls cadunt. 
 
 10 Quo proelio sublati Helvetii, quod quingentis equiti- 
 bus tantam multitiidiuem equitum propulerant, audaoius 
 subsistere nonnumquam et novissimo agmine proelio 
 nostros lacessere coeperunt. Caesar suos a proelio 
 continebat ac satis habebat in praesentia hostem rapi- 
 
 isnis, pabulationibus populationibusque prohibere. Ita 
 dies circiter quindecim iter fecerunt, ut inter novissi- 
 mum hostium agmen et nostrum primum non amplius 
 quinis aut senis milibus passuum interesset. 
 
 The Aeduansfail to supply the grain which they had promised. 
 Caesar rebukes them. 
 
 16. Interim cotidie Caesar Aeduos friiraentum, quod 
 20 essent piiblice poUiciti, flagitare. Nam propter f rigora, 
 
 quod Gallia sub septentrionibus, ut ante dictum est, 
 posita est, non modo frumenta in agris matiira non 
 erant, sed ne pabuli quidem satis magna copia suppete- 
 bat ; eo autem frumento, quod fliimine Ararl navibus 
 25 subvexerat, propterea minus Uti poterat, quod iter ab 
 Ararl Helvetii averterant, a quibus discedere nolebat. 
 ; Diem ex die dGcere Aedul: conferri, comportarl, adesse 
 dlcere. 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 15-18 13 
 
 Ubi se diutius duci intellexit et diem instare, quo die 
 f riimentuni militibus metiii oporteret, convocatis eorum 
 principibus, quorum magnam copiam in castris habebat, 
 in his Diviciaco et Lisco, qui sumnio magistratui prae- 
 erat, quem vergobretum appellant Aedui, qui creaturs 
 annuus et vitae necisque in suos habet potestatem, 
 graviter eos accusat, quod, cum neque emi neque ex agiis 
 sum! posset, tarn necessario tempore, tam propinquis 
 hostibus, ab eis non sublevetur ; praesertim cum magna 
 ex parte eorum precibus adductus bellum susceperit, lo 
 mult5 etiam gravius, quod sit destitiitus, queritur. 
 
 Lisctis tells him of a faction of the nobles which is opposed to the 
 Bomans. 
 
 17. Turn demum Liscus, oratione Caesaris adductus, 
 quod antea tacuerat proponit : esse nonniillos, quorum 
 auctoritas apud plebem pliirimum valeat, qui privatim 
 pliis possint quam ipsi magistratus. Hos seditiosaio 
 atque improba Sratione multitudinem deterrere ne 
 frumentum conferant, quod debeant;'1pradstare, si iam 
 principatum Galliae obtinere non possint, Gallorum 
 quam Romanorum imperia perferre ; neque dubitare 
 quin, SI Helvetios superaverint RomanI, Una cum reli-20 
 qua Gallia Aeduis libertatem sint ereptQri. Ab eisdem 
 nostra consilia, quaeque in castris gerantur, hostibus 
 enuntiari; hos a se coerceri non posse. Quin etiam, 
 quod necessarian! rem coactus Caesari enuntiarit, intel- 
 legere sese quanto id cum perlculo fecerit, et ob earn 23 
 causam, quamdiu potuerit, tacuisse. 
 
 Caesar suspects that Dumnorix is the chief of this faction. 
 Liscus admita that he is. 
 
 18. Caesar hac oratione Lisci Dumnorigem, DiviciacI 
 f ratrem, designari sentiebat ; sed, quod pluribus prae- 
 
14 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 sentibus eas res iactari nolebat, celeriter concilium 
 dimittit, Liscum retinet. Quaerit ex solo ea, 
 quae in conveiitu dixerat. Dicit llberius atque 
 audacius. 
 5 Eadem seereto ab aliis quaerit ; reperit esse vera : 
 ipsum esse Dumnorigem, surama audacia, magna, apud 
 plebem propter liberalitatem gratia, cupidum rerum 
 novarum. Complures annos portoria reliquaque omnia 
 Aeduorum vectigalia parvo pretio redempta habere, 
 
 lopropterea quod illo licente contra licerT audeat nemo. 
 His rebus et suam rem familiarera auxisse et facultates 
 ad largiendum magnas comparasse ; magnum uumerum 
 equitatiis suo siimptu semper alere et circum se habere 
 neque solum domi, sed etiam apud finitimas civitates 
 
 15 largiter posse ; atque huius potentiae causa matreni in 
 
 Biturigibus homini illic nobilissimo ac potentissimo 
 
 I collocasse, ipsum ex Helvetils uxorem habere, sororem 
 
 ex matre et propinquas suas nuptum in alias civitates 
 
 collocasse. 
 
 20 Favere et cupere Helvetils propter earn affinitatem, 
 odisse etiam suo nomine Caesarem et Romanos, quod 
 eorum adventii potentia eius deminuta et Diviciacus 
 frater in antiquum locum gratiae atque honoris sit resti- 
 tutus. Si quid accidat Romanis, summani in spem per 
 
 25 Helvetios regni obtinendi venire ; imperlo populi Ro- 
 man! noil niodo de regno, sed etiam de ea, quam habeat, 
 gratia desperare. 
 
 Reperiebat etiam in quaerendo Caesar, quod proelium 
 equestre adversum panels ante diebus esset factum, 
 
 30 initium eius fugae factum a Dumnorige atque eius 
 equitibus (nam equitatui, quem auxilio Caesari Aedui 
 miserant, Dumnorix praeerat); eorum fuga reliquum 
 esse equitatum perterritum. 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 19-20 15 
 
 Caesar wishes to punish Dumnorix, but first consults his brother, 
 whom he does not wish to offend. 
 
 19. Quibus rebus cognitis, cum ad has suspiciones 
 certissimae res accederent, quod per fines Sequanorum 
 HelvetiSs traduxisset, quod obskles inter eos dandos 
 ciirasset, quod ea omnia non modo iniussii suo et 
 civitatis, sed etiam inscientibus ipsis fecisset, quod as 
 magistratii Aeduorum accusaretur, satis esse causae 
 arbitrabatur, quare in eum aut ipse animadverteret 
 aut civitatera animadvertere iuberet. 
 
 His omnibus rebus iinum repugnabat, quod Diviciaci 
 f ratris summum in populura Romanum studium, sum- lo 
 mam in se voluntatem, egregiam fidem, iustitiam, tem- 
 perantiam cogn5verat ; nam ne eius supplicio Diviciaci ^ 
 aniraum offenderet, verebatur. Itaque priusquam quic- 
 quam conaretur, Diviciacum ad se vocari iubet et, cotldi- 
 anis interpretibus remotis, per C. Valerium Troucillum, is 
 ,principem Galliae provinciae, familiarem suum, cui sum- 
 mam omnium rerum fidem habebat, cum eo coUoquitur ; 
 simul commonefacit quae ipso praesente in concilio 
 Gallorum de Dumnorige sint dicta, et ostendit quae 
 separatim quisque de eo apud se dixerit ; petit atque 20 
 hortatur ut sine offensione animi vel ipse de eo causa 
 cognita statuat vel civitatem statuere iubeat. 
 
 Induced by Diviciacus, Caesar contents himself with warning Dum- 
 norix, but sets spies over him. 
 
 20. Dlviciiicus multis cum lacrimis Caesarep;) com- 
 plexus obsecrare coepit, lie quid gravius in fratrem 
 statueret: scire se ilia esse vera, nee quemquam ex eo25 
 pliis quam se doloris capere, propterea quod, cum ipse 
 gratia plurimum domi atque in reliqua Gallia, ille mini- 
 mum propter adulescentiam posset, per se crevisset; 
 
16 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 quibus opibus ac nervis non solum .ad minuendam gra- 
 tiam, sed paene ad perniciem suam iiteretur. Sese 
 tamen et amore fraterno et existimiitione vulgl com- 
 moveri. Quod si quid ei a Caesare gravius accidisset, 
 
 Scum ipse eum locum amicitiae apud eum teneret, ne- 
 
 minem existimaturum non sua voluntate factum ; qua 
 
 ex re futiirum uti totlus Galliae animi a se averterentur. 
 
 Haec cum pluribus verbis flens a Caesare peteret, 
 
 Caesar eius dextram prendit ; consolatus rogat, finem 
 
 10 orandi faciat ; tauti eius apud se gratiam esse ostendit, 
 uti et rel piiblicae iniiiriam et suum dolSrem eius 
 voluntati ac precibus condonet. Dumnorigem ad se 
 vocat, f ratrem adliibet ; quae in e5 repreheudat ostendit; 
 quae ipse intellegat, quae civitas queratur, proponit ; 
 
 ismonet ut in reliquum tempus omnes suspiciones vitet; 
 praeterita se Diviciaco fratri condonare dicit. Dum- 
 norigi ciistodes ponit, ut quae agat, quibuscum loquatur, 
 scire possit. 
 
 Caesar plans an attack on the enemy from two sides at once. 
 
 21. Eodem die ab explorat5ribus certior factus 
 2ohostes sub monte consedisse milia passuum ab ipsius 
 castris octo, qualis esset natiira mentis et qualis in 
 circuitii ascensus, qui cognoscerent misit. Renuntia- 
 tum est facilem esse. De tertia vigilia T. Labienum, 
 legatum pro praetore, cum duabus legionibus et els 
 25ducibus qui iter cognoverant summum iugum montis 
 ascendere iubet ; quid sui consili sit, ostendit. 
 
 Ipse de quarta vigilia eodem itinere quo hostes ierant 
 
 ad eos contendit equitatumque omnem ante se mittit. 
 
 P. Considius, qui rei militaris peritissimus habebatur et 
 
 30 in exercitu L. SuUae et postea in M. Crassi fuerat, cum 
 
 exploratoribus praemittitur. 
 
BOOK 1, CHAPTERS 21-23 17 
 
 Tlie blunder of a scout makes it necessary to give up the plan. The 
 march continues. 
 
 22. Prima luce, cum sumiuus m5ns fi Labieno ten- 
 eretur, ipse ab hostium castris iion longius mille et 
 quingentis passibus abesset neque, ut postea ex captivis 
 comperit, aut ipsms adventus aufc Labieni cognitus 
 esset, Considius equo admisso ad eum accurrit, dicits 
 montem quem a Labieno oceupari voluerit ab hostibus 
 teneri ; id se a Gallicis armis atque insignibus cogno- 
 visse. Caesar suas copias in proximum collem sub- 
 ducit, aciem instruit. 
 
 Labienus, ut erat ei praeceptum a Caesare ne proelium lo 
 committeret, nisi ipsius copiae prope hostium castra 
 visae assent, ut undique uno tempore in hostes impetus 
 fieret, monte occupato nostros exspectabat proelioque 
 abstinebat. Mult5 denique di,e per exploratores Caesar 
 cognovit et montem a suis teneri et Helvetios castra i5 
 movisse et Considium, timore perterritum, quod non 
 vTdisset pro viso sibi reniintiasse. Eo die quo con- 
 suerat intervallo hostes sequitur et milia passuum tria ab 
 60 rum castris castra ponit. 
 
 Caesar turns aside to Sibracte on account of the scarcity of provisions. 
 Tlie Helvetians follow him. 
 
 23. Postridie eius diel, quod omnin5 biduum super- 20 
 erat, cum exercitui friimentum metiri oporteret, et quod 
 a Bibracte, oppido Aeduorum longe maxim5 et copio- 
 sissimo, non amplius nulibus passuum XVIII aberat, rel 
 frumentariae prospiciendum existimavit; iter ab Hel- 
 vetiis avertit ac Bibracte lie contendit. 25 
 
 Ea res per fugitivos L. Aemili, decurionis equitum 
 Gall5rum, hostibus nuntiatur. Helvetii seu quod timore 
 perterritos R5man6s discedere a se existimarent, eo 
 
18 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 magis quod pridie superioribus locis occupatis proeliuni 
 lion commisissent, sive c6, quod re frumentarifi inter- 
 cludl posse conflderent, comniutato consilio atque itinera 
 converse nostros a novissimo agmine insequi ac lacessere 
 5 coeperuiit. 
 
 Caesar occupies a hill. The Helvetians defeat his cavalry and prepare 
 to storm his position. 
 
 24. Postquam id animadvertit, copias suas Caesar in 
 proximum coUem subdiicit equitatumque, qui sustineret 
 hostium impetum, misit. Ipse interim in colle medio 
 triplicem aciem Instriixit legionum quattuor vetera- 
 
 10 narum ; sed in summo iugo duas legiones, quas in Gallia 
 citeriore proxime conscripserat, et omnia auxilia coUo- 
 cari ac totum montem hominibus compleri, et interea 
 sarcinas in iinum locum conferri et eum ab his qui in 
 superiore acie constiterant miiniri iussit. 
 
 15 Helvetii cum omnibus suis carris secixti impedimenta 
 in unum locum contulerunt; ipsi confertissima acie, 
 reiecto nostro equitatu, phalange facta sub primam 
 nostram aciem successerunt. 
 
 The Somans repulse the enemy, but the Boii and Tulingi attack Gae- 
 sar^s flank. The Helvetians return, and the Uoinans are assailed 
 on both sides. 
 
 25. Caesar primum suo, delude omnium ex conspectii 
 20 remotis equls, ut aequato omnium periculo spem fugae 
 
 toUeret, cohortatus suos proelium commisit. Milites e 
 loco superiore pilis missis facile hostium phalangem 
 perfregerunt. Ea disiecta, gladiis destrictis in e5s 
 impetum fecerunt. Gallis magn5 ad pugnara erat 
 25 impediments, quod plUribus e5rum scutis uno ictii 
 pilorum transfixis et coUigatis, cum ferrum se inflex- 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 24:^25 
 
 19 
 
 isset, neque evellere neque sinistra impedlta, satis com- 
 mode pugnare poterant, multl ut diu iactato braccliio 
 praeoptarent sciituni manii emittere et imdo corpore 
 pugnare. 
 
 Battle between Caesar and the Helvetians 
 
 Tandem vulneribus defessi et pedem referre et, quods 
 mons suberat circiter mllle passuum, eo se recipere 
 coeperunt. Capto monte et succedentibus nostris, Boil 
 et Tulingi, qui hominum milibus cii'citer quindecim 
 
20 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 agmen hostium claudebant et novissirals praesidio erant, 
 ex itinere nostros a latere aperto aggvessi circum- 
 venire, et id conspicati Helvetii, qui in montem sese 
 receperant, rursus instare et proelium redintegrare 
 scoeperunt. Romani conversa signa bipertito intule- 
 runt: prima et secunda acies, ut victis ac summotis 
 resisteret ; tertia, ut venientes sustiiieret. 
 
 Afttr a sharp fight the Eomans are victorious and capture the camp. 
 Caesar sets out in pursuit of the enemy. 
 
 26. Ita ancipiti firoelio diii atque acriter pugnatiira 
 est. Diiitius cum sustinere .nostrorum impetus non 
 
 10 posserit, alteri se, ut coeperaat, in montem receperunt, 
 alter! ad impedimenta et carros suos se contulerunt. 
 Nam hoc tot5 proelio, cum ab hora septima ad vesperum 
 pugnatum sit, aversum hostem videre nemo potuit. Ad 
 multam iioctem etiam ad impedimenta pugnatum est, 
 
 ispropterea quod pro vallo carros obiecerant et e loco 
 superiore in nostros venientes tela coniciebant, et non- 
 nuUi inter carros rotasque mataras ac tragulas subicie- 
 bant nostrosque vulnerabant. 
 
 Dili cum esset pugnatum, impedimentis castrisque 
 
 20 nostri potiti sunt. Ibi Orgetorigis filia atque tinus e 
 filiis captus est. Ex eo proelio circiter hominum milia 
 centum et triginta superfuerunt eaque tota nocte con- 
 tinenter ierunt; nuUam partem noctis itinere inter- 
 misso, in fines Lingonum die quarto pervenerunt, cum 
 
 25 et propter vulnera militum et propter sepulturam occi- 
 sorum nostri triduum morati eos sequi non potuissent. 
 Caesar ad Lingonas litteras nuutiosque misit, ne eos 
 frumento neve alia re iuvarent ; qui si iuvissent, se 
 eodem loco quo Helvetios habiturum. Ipse triduo 
 
 30 intermisso cum omnibus copiis eos sequi coepit. 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 26-28 21 
 
 Tlie Helvetians surrender. Six thousand men of one canton try to 
 
 escape. 
 
 27. Helvetii omnium rerum inopia adducti legates 
 de deditiSne ad eum miserunt. Qui cum eum in itinere 
 convenissent seque ad pedes proiecissent suppliciterque 
 lociiti flentes pacem petissent, atque eos in eo loco quo 
 turn essent suum adventum exspectare iussisset, paru- 5 
 erunt. Eo postquam Caesar pervenit, obsides, arma, 
 servos qui ad eos perfiigissent, poposcit. 
 
 Dum ea conquii-untur et conferuntur nocte intermissa, 
 circiter liominum milia sex eius pagi, qui Verbigenus 
 appellatur, sive timore perterriti, ne armis traditis sup- lo 
 plicio aflicerentur, sive spe salQtis induct!, quod in tantii 
 multitiidine dediticiorum suam fugam aut occultari aut 
 omnino ignorari posse existimarent, prima nocte e castris 
 Helvetiorum egressi ad Rhenum finesque Germanorum 
 contenderunt. K is 
 
 Caesar punishes the fugitives. He orders the Gauls to return home, 
 but allows the Aeduans to receive the Boii. 
 
 28. Quod ubi Caesar resciit, quorum per fines ierant, 
 his, uti conqulrerent et rediicerent, si sibi piirgati esse 
 vellent, imperavit ; reductos in hostium numero habuit ; 
 reliquos omnes, obsidibus, armis, perfugis traditis, in 
 deditionem accepit. Helvetios, Tulingos, Latobrig6s20 
 in fines suos, unde erant profecti, revert! iussit ; et 
 quod omnibus friigibus amissis domi nihil erat quo 
 famem tolerarent, Allobrogibus imperavit ut eis fru- 
 menti copiam faeerent ; ipsos oppida vicosque, quos in- 
 cenderant, restituere iussit. 25 
 
 Id ea maxime ratione fecit, quod noluit eum locum 
 unde Helvetii discesserant vacare, ne propter bonitatem 
 agrorum German!, qui trans Rhenum incolunt, e suis 
 
22 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 fiuibus in Helvetiorum fines translrent et finitiml Galliae 
 provinciae Allobrogibusque essent. Boios petentibus 
 Aeduis, quod egregia virtute erant cogniti, ut in f inibus 
 suis coUocarent, concessit ; quibus illl agros dederunt, 
 squosque postea in parem iiiris libertatisque condicionem 
 atque ipsi erant receperunt. 
 
 The numbers of the enemy before and after the battle. 
 
 29. In castris Helvetiorum tabulae repertae sunt 
 litterls Graecls confectae et ad Caesarem relatae, quibus 
 in tabulls nominatim ratio confecta erat, qui nuraerus 
 
 10 domo exisset eorum qui arma ferre possent et item sepa- 
 ratim pueri, senes mulieresque. 
 
 Quarum omnium rerum summa erat capitum Hel- 
 vetiorum milia CCLXiii, Tulingorum milia xxxvi, La- 
 tobrigorum xiiii, Rauracorum xxrii, Boiorum xxxii; 
 
 15 ex his qui arma ferre possent, ad milia nonaginta duo. 
 Summa omnium fuerunt ad milia trecenta sexaginta 
 octo. Eorum qui domum redierunt, censii liabito, ut 
 Caesar imperaverat, repertus est numerus milium centum 
 et decem. 
 
 II. THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST AEIOVISTUS, 58 B.C. 
 
 Caesar receives congratulations from the Gauls. They ask for a 
 I conference with him. , 
 
 20 30. Bello Helvetiorum confecto, totius fere Galliae 
 
 legati, principes civitatum, ad Caesarem gratulatum 
 
 ^conveuerunt :^,-int6llegere sese, tametsi pro veteribus 
 
 ' Helvetiorum iniiiriis populi Romanl ab his poenas bello 
 
 '"■' repetisse t, tamen eam rem non minus ex iisu terrae 
 
 25 Galliae quam populi R5mani accidisse, propterea quod 
 
 eb coiisilio' floreiitissym^ rebus domos suas HelVetii re- 
 
 liquissent,-mi toti Galliae bellum inferreut iiiiperioque 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 29-31 23 
 
 potirentur locumque domigilio ex magna copia delige- 
 rent, quem ex oinni Gallia opportunissimum ac fructuo- 
 sissimuin iudicassent, reliquitsque civitates ^pendianas 
 haberent. ' ■ - ■ ' 
 
 Petierunt uti sibi concilium tStius Galliae in diem s 
 certam indicere idque Caesaris voluntate facere liceret ; 
 sese habere quasdam res, quas ex communi consensu ab 
 eo petere vellent. Ea re permissa, diem concilio con- 
 stituerunt et iure iurandS, ne quis enuntiaret, nisi quibus 
 commiini consiliS mandatum esset, inter se sanxerunt. lo 
 
 TTie Gauls complain of the oppression of Ariovistus, and ask for 
 Caesaris help against him. 
 
 31. Eo concilio dimisso, idem principes civitatum qui 
 ante fuerant, ad Caesarem reverterunt petieruntque uti 
 sibi secrets de sua omniumque salute cum eo agere 
 liceret. Ea re impetrata, sese omnes flentes Gaesari ad 
 pedes proiecerunt: n5n minus se id contendere et labo- is 
 rare, ne ea quae dixissent eniintiarentur, quam uti ea 
 quae vellent impetrarent ; propterea quod, si enuntia- 
 tum esset, summum in cruciatum se ventures viderent. 
 
 Lociitus est pro his Diviciacus Aeduus : Galliae 
 totius factiones esse duas ; harum alterius principatum 20 
 tenere Aeduos, alterius Arvernos. Hi cum tantopere 
 de potentatu. inter se multos annos contenderent, fac- 
 tum esse uti ab ArvernTs Sequanisque Germani mercede 
 arcesserentur. Horum primo circiter milia XV Rhenum 
 translsse ; posteaquam agros et cultum et copias Gallo- 25 
 rum homines feri ac barbarl adamassent, traductos 
 pliires ; nunc esse in Gallia ad centum et viginti milium 
 -numerum. 
 
 Cum his Aeduos eorumque clientes semel atque iterum 
 armis contendisse ; magnam calamitatem pulsos acce- 30 
 
24 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 pisse, omnem iiobilitatem, omnem senatum, omnem 
 equitatum amisisse. Quibus proelils calamitfitibusqiie 
 fractSs, qui et sua virtute et populi Roinani hospitio 
 atque amicitia pliirimum ante in Gallia putuisseiit, 
 
 5 coactos esse Sequanis obaides dure nobilissimos civitiitis, 
 et ilire iiirando civitatem obstringere sese neque obsides 
 repetitiiros, neque auxilium a populo Romano iniplorfi- 
 turos, neque reciisatiiios quo minus perpetu5 sub illorum 
 dicioue atque imperio essent. Unum se esse ex omni 
 
 10 civitate Aeduorum qui adduci n5n potuerit ut iiiraret 
 aut liberos suos obsides daret. Ob earn rem se ex 
 civitate profQgisse et Romam ad senatum venisse auxi- 
 lium postulatum, quodi solus neque iure iurando neque 
 obsidibus teneretur. 
 
 IS Sed peius victoribus Sequanis quam Aeduis victis 
 accidisse, propterea quod Ariovistus, rex Germiinorum, 
 in «orum finibus consedisset tertiamque partem agri 
 Sequani, qui esset optimus totius Galliae, occupavisset 
 ■ et nunc de altera parte tertia Sequanos decedere iuberet, 
 
 20 propterea quod paucis mensibus ante Hariidum inilia 
 hominum viginti quattuor ad euni venissent, quibus 
 locus ac sedes pararentur. Futiirum esse paucis 
 annis uti o_mnes ex Galliae finibus pellerentur atque 
 omnes German! Rbenum transirent ; neque enim 
 
 25 conferendum esse Gallicura cum Germunorum agio, 
 neque banc consuetiidinem victiis cum ilia compa- 
 randam. 
 
 Ariovistum autem, ut semel G.allorum copias proelio 
 vicerit,.quod proelium fa^tjim sit Admagetobrigae, su- 
 
 30 perbe et criideliter imperarei'Sbsides nobilissimi ouiusque 
 liberos poscere et in eos omnia exempla cruciatusque 
 edere, si qua res non ad nutum aut ad voluntatem eius 
 facta sit. Hominem esse barbarum, iracundum, temera- 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTER 32 25 
 
 rium ; non posse se eius imperia diutius sastinere. Nisi 
 qiiid in Caesare populoque Romano sit auxili, omnibus 
 Gallls idem esse faciendum quod Helvetil fecerint, ut 
 domo emigrent, aliud domicilium, alias sedes rem5tas a 
 Germanis petant fortiinamque, quaecumque accidat, ex- 5 
 periaatur. 
 
 Haec si eiiuntiata Ariovisto sint, non dubita,re quin 
 de omnibus obsidibus qui apud eum sint gravissimum 
 supplicium siimat. Caesarera vel auct5ritate sua atque 
 exercitus vel recenti victoi-iii vel nomine populi Romaniio 
 deterrere posse ne maior multitudo Germanorum Rlie- 
 num traducatur, Galliamque omnem ab Ariovisti iniiiria 
 posse defendere. 
 
 The unhappy lot of the Sequani, who had received Ariovistus into 
 their territories. 
 
 32. 'Hac oratiSne ab Diviciaco habita, omnes qui ad- 
 erant magno fletu auxilium a Caesare petere coeperunt. is 
 Animadvertit Caesar iinos ex omnibus Sequanos nihil 
 eariim rerara facere quas ceteri facerent, sed tristes 
 capite demisso terram intueri. Eius rei quae causa 
 esset miratus, ex ipsis quaesiit. Nihil Sequani respon- 
 dere, sed in eadem tristitia taciti permanere. 20 
 
 Cum ab his saepius quaereret neque lillam omnino 
 vocem exprimere posset, Idem Diviciacus Aeduus re- 
 spondit : hoc esse miseriorem et graviorem fortilnam 
 Sequanorum quam reliquorum, quod soli ne in occulto 
 quidem queri neque auxilium implorare auderent ; ab- 25 
 sentisque Ariovisti criidelitatem, velut si coram adesset, 
 horrerent, propterea quodreliquis tamen fugae facultas 
 daretur, SC^quanis vefp, qui intra fines suos Ariovistum 
 recepissent, quorum oppida omnia in potestate eius 
 essent, omnes cruciatiis essent perferendi. 30 
 
26 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Caesar promises to intercede with Ariovistus. He thinks hi^ power 
 dangerous to the Boman interests in Gaul. 
 
 33. His rebus cognitis, Caeaar Gallorum anim5s 
 verbis confirmavit pollicitusque est sibi earn rem ciirae 
 futuram : magnam se habere si)em et beneficio siio et 
 auctoritate adductum Ariovistum fineni iniuriis factu- 
 
 5 rum. Hac oratione liabita concilium dimisit. Et secun- 
 dum ea multae res eum hortabantur quare sibi eam rem 
 cogitandam et suscipiendam putaret; in prii;nls quod 
 Aeduos, fratres consanguine5sque saepenumero a senatu 
 appellat5s, in servitCite atque in dicione videbat Germa- 
 
 10 norum teneri eorumque obsides esse apud Ariovistum 
 ac Sequanos intellegebat ; quod in tanto imperio populi 
 Romani turpissimum sibi et rei piiblicae esse arbi- 
 trabatur. 
 
 Paulatim autem Germanos consuescere Rhenum tran- 
 
 15 sire et in Galliam magnam eorum multitMinem venire, 
 populo Romano periculosum videbat ; neque sibi homi- 
 nes feros ac barbaros temperatiiros existimabat quin, 
 cum omnem Galliam occupavissent, uf ante Cimbri 
 Teutonique feeissent, in provinciam exirent atque inde 
 
 20 in Italiara contenderent, praesertim cum Sequanos a 
 provincia nostra Rhodanus divideret; quibus rebus 
 quam niattirrime occurrendum putabat. Ipse autem 
 Ariovistus tantos sibi spiritiis, tantam arrogantiam 
 siimpserat, ut ferendus non videretur. 
 
 Caesar proposes a conference. Ariovistus declines in insolent 
 language. ' 
 
 25 34. Quam ob rem placuit ei ut ad Ariovistum legates 
 mitteret, qui ab eo postularent uti aliquem locum 
 medium utriusque coUoquio deligeret : velle sese de re 
 piiblica et sumnils utriusque rebus cum eo agere. 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 33-35 27 
 
 El legationi Ariovistus respondit: Si quid ipsl a 
 Caesare opus esset, sese ad eum ventiu-um f uisse ; si 
 quid ille se velit, ilium ad se venire oportere. Prae- 
 terea se neque sine exercitii in eas partes Galliae venire 
 aude re quas Caesar possideret, neque exercitum sines 
 magno commeatii atque molimento in unum locum con- 
 trahere posse. Sibi autem mirum viderl quid in sua 
 Gallia, quam bello vieisset, aut Caesari aut omnino 
 populo Romano negoti esset. 
 
 Caesar thereupon makes demands, offering friendship if they are ac- 
 cepted, and threatening war in case they are refused. 
 
 35. His responsis ad Caesarem relatis, iteriim ad eum lo 
 Caesar legates cum his mandatis mittit: Quoniam tanto 
 ^10 populique Romani beiigficio affectus,^cum in consu- 
 latii sua, rex atque auiicus a seuatii appellatus esset, 
 hanc. sioi populoque Romano gratiam referret, ut in 
 colloquium venire invitatus* gravaretur neque de com- 15 
 miini re dicendum sibi' et' cognoscendum putaret, haee 
 esse quae ab eo postularet : primum, ne quam multitii- 
 dinem hominum amplius trans Rhenum in Galliam 
 tradiiceret ; deinde obsides quos haberet ab Aeduis 
 redderet, Sequanisque permittjeret ut quos illi ha-20V 
 berent voluntate eius reddere Jllis liceret ; neve Ae- 
 duos iniiiria lacesseret, neve bis sociisque eorum bellum 
 inferret. 
 
 Si id ita fecisset,.sibi pbpuloque Romano perpetuam 
 gratiam atque amicitiam cum eo f uturam ; si non 25 
 impeti-aret, sese, quoniam M. Messala M. - Pisone 
 consulibus Jsenatus censuisset uti, quicumque Galliam 
 provinciam obtineret, quod commodo rei piiblicae facere 
 posset, Aeduos ceterosque amicos populi Romani defen- 
 deret, s,e Aeduorum iniiirias non neglectiirum, 30 
 
 ■^ 
 
28 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 ArioviHus rejects Caesar^ s 2^roposals and dejies him. 
 
 36. Ad Laec Ariovistus respondit : lus esse belli ut 
 qui vlcissent, els quos vicissent, qucin ad raoduia vellent, 
 
 , iinperarent : item populum Ronianum victis non ad 
 alterius praesciiptum, sed ad suum arbitnum iniperare 
 
 sconsuesse. Si ipse populo Romano non praescriberet 
 quem ad modum suo iure iiteietur, non oportere se a 
 populo Romano in suo iure impedlii. Aeduos sibi, 
 quoniam belli fortunam temptassent et armis congressi 
 ac superati essent, stipendiiiiios esse factos. jNIagnam 
 
 10 Caesarem iuiiiriam facere, qui suo adventii vectigalia 
 sibi detei'iora faceret. Aeduis se obsides redditiirum 
 noil esse neque his ueque e5rum sociis iniiiria bellum 
 illatiirum, si in eo manixent. quod convenisset, stipen- 
 diunique quotannis penderent; si id non fecissent, 
 
 islonge eis fraternum nomen populi Romani afutiirum. 
 
 Quod sibi Caesar deniintirii-et se Aeduorum ininrias 
 
 non neglecturum, neminem secnm sine sua pernicie 
 
 coiitendisse. Cum vellet, congrederetur ; intellectii- 
 
 rum quid invicti Gennani, exercitatissinii in armis, qui 
 
 20 inter annos quattuordecim tectum non subissent, virtiite 
 possent. ",':_ 
 
 The Aeduans and the Trereri also complain of the aggressions of the 
 Germans. Caesar sets out against Ariovistus. 
 
 37. Haec eodem tempore Caesari mandata refereban- 
 tur, et legati ab Aeduis et a Treveris veniebant : Aedui 
 questum, quod Hariides, qui niiper in Galliam trans- 
 
 25 portati essent, fines eorum popularentur: sese ne obsidi- 
 bus quidem datis pacem Ariovisti redimere potuisse ; 
 Treveri autem, pagos centum Sueborum ad ripas Rheni 
 consedisse, qui Rlienum transire conarentur ; liis prae- 
 csse Nasuam et Cimberium fratres. 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 36-39 29 
 
 Quibus rebus Caesar vehementcr commotus maturan- 
 duin sibi existimavit, iie, si nova manus Sueboruin cum 
 veteribus copils Ariovisti sese couiunxisset, minus facile 
 resist! posset. Itaque re frumentaria quam celerrime 
 potuit comparata, magnis itineribus ad Ariovistum con- 5 
 tendit. 
 
 Tlic importance of the town of Vesontio for both parties. Caesar 
 gets possession of it. 
 
 38. Cum tridui viam processisset, niintiatum est ei 
 Ariovistum cum suis omnibus copiis ad occupandum 
 Vesontionem, quod est oppiduin maximum Sequanorum, 
 contendere triduique viam a suis finibus proeessisse. lo 
 
 Id ne accideret, magnopere sibi praecavendum Caesar 
 existimabat. Namque omnium rerum, quae ad bellum 
 iisui erant, summa erat in eo oppido facultas, idque 
 natilia loci sic miiniebatur, ut magnam ad diicendum 
 bellum daret facultatem, propterea quod flumen Dubis, is 
 ut circino circumductum, paene totum oppidum cingit ; 
 reliquum spatium, quod est non amplius pedum mdc, 
 qua fliimen intermittit, mons continet magna altitudine, 
 ita ut radices eius montis ex utraque parte ripae flii- 
 minis contingant. Hunc miirus circumdatus arcem20 
 efficit et cum oppido coniungit. 
 
 Hiic Caesar magnis nocturuis diurnisque itineribus 
 contendit, occupatoque oppid5 ibi praesidium coUocat. 
 
 Tlie reports abottt the size and valor of the Germans create a 
 panic in Caesar's army. 
 
 39. Dum paucos dies ad Vesontionem rei friimen- 
 tariae commeatiisque causa moratur, ex percontatione 25 
 nostrorum vocibusque Gallorum ac mercatorum, qui 
 ingenti raagnitiidine corporum Germiinos, incredibili 
 virtute atque exercitatione in armis,esse praedicabant 
 
30 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 (saepenumero sese cum his congresses ne vultum qui- 
 dem atque acieia oculorum dicebant ferre potuisse), 
 tantus subito tinioi- omnem exercitum occupavit, ut noii 
 mediocriter omnium meiites aiiimosque perturbaret.' 
 
 5 Hie primum ortus est a tribunis militum, praefectis 
 reliquisque, qui ex urbe amicitiae causa Caesarem seciiti 
 noil magnum in re militari iisum habebant ; quorum 
 alius alia causa illata, quam sibi ad proficiscendum 
 necessariam esse diceret, petebat ut eius voluntate dis- 
 
 10 cedere liceret ; nonnuUi pudore adducti, ut timoris 
 suspicioneiu "vitarent, remanebant. Hi neque vultum 
 fingere neque interdum lacrimas tenere poterant ; ab- 
 diti in tabernaculis aut suum fatum querebantur aut 
 cum familiaribus suis commiine periculum miseraban- 
 
 15 tur. Vulgo totis eastris testameuta obsignabantur. 
 
 Horum vocibus ac timore paulatim etiam ii qui 
 
 magnum in eastris Gsum habebant, milites centurio- 
 
 uesque, quique equitatui praeerant, perturbabantur. 
 
 Qui se ex Lis minus timidos existimari volebant, non 
 
 20 se hostem vereri, sed angustias itineris et magnitiidi- 
 nem silvarum quae intercederent inter ipsos atque 
 Ariovistum, aut rem friimenfariam, ut satis commode 
 
 ' supportari posset, timere dicebant. Nonniilli etiam 
 
 I Caesari nuntiabant, cum castra moveri ac signa ferri 
 
 j25 iussisset, non fore dieto audientes milites neque propter 
 timorem signa latiiros. 
 
 Caesar upbraids his officers for their lack of confidence. He ridi- 
 cules their fears, and declares that he will go on. 
 
 40. Haec cum animadvertisset, convocato consilio 
 
 omniumque ordinum ad id consilium adhibitis cen- 
 
 turionibus, vehementer eos inciisavit : primum quod, 
 
 30 aut quara in partem aut qu5 consilio ducerentur, sibi 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTER 40 ; 31 
 
 quaerendum aut cogitanduui putarent./ Ariovistum se 
 consule cupidissime populi Romilni amicitiam appetisse ; 
 cur liunc tarn temei-e quisquam ab officio discessurum 
 iudicaret? Sibi quidem persuaderl, cognitis suis postu- 
 latis atque aequitate condicionum perspecta, eum neque 5 
 suam neque populi Romani gratiam repudiatiirum. 
 
 Quod si furore atque amentia impulsus bellum intu- 
 lisset, quid tandem vererentur? aut ciir de sua yirtiite 
 aut de ipsius diligentia desperarent ? Factum eius hos- 
 tis periculum patrum nostrorum memoria, cum Cimbris 10 
 et Teutonis a C. Mario pulsis non niinorem laudem exer- 
 citus quam ipse imperator meritus videbatur; factum' 
 etiam nuper in Italia servili tumultu, quos tamen aliquid 
 iisus ac discipliua quae a nobis accepissent sublevilrent. 
 Ex quo iudicari posse quantum haberet' in se boni 15 
 constantia, propterea quod, quos aliquamdiu inermes 
 sine causa timuissent, hos postea armatos ac victores 
 superassent. 
 
 Denique hos esse eosdem Germanos, quibuscum sae- 
 penumerS Helvetii congressi non solum in suis sed20 
 etiam in illorum finibusi plerumque superassent ; qui 
 tamen pares esse nostro exercitui non potuerint. Si 
 quos adversum proelium et fuga Gallomm commoveret, 
 hos, si quaererent, reperire posse, diuturnitate belli de- 
 fatigiitis Gallis Ariovistum, cum multos menses castrls25 
 se ac paliidibus tenuisset neque sul potestatem fecisset, 
 desperantes iam de pugna et disperses subito adortum 
 magis ratione et consilio quam virtiite vicisse. Cui 
 ration! contra homines bai-baros atque imperitos locus 
 fuisset, hac ne ipsum quidem sperare nostros exercitusso' 
 capi posse. 
 
 Qui suum timorem in rei frQmentariae simulationem 
 angustiasque itineris couferrent, facere arroganter, cum 
 
32 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 aut de officio imperatoris desperare aut praescribere 
 viderentur. Haec sibi esse curae ; frumentum Sequa- 
 nos, Leueos, Lingones sumministrare, iamque esse in 
 agris frumenta niatura ; de itinere ipsos brevi tempore 
 
 5 iiidicaturos. Quod noii fore dict5 audientes neque 
 signa laturi dicantur, nihil se ea re commoveri: scire 
 enim, quibuscumque exercitus dicto audiens non fuerit, 
 aut male re gesta fortiinam defuisse aut aliquo faci- 
 nore comperto avaritiam esse convictam ; suam inno- 
 
 locentiam perpetua vita, felicitatem Helvetiorum bello 
 esse perspectam. 
 
 Itaque se, quod in longiorem diem collatiirus fuisset, 
 repraesentatiLrum et proxima nocte de quarta vigilia 
 castra moturum, ut quam primum intellegere posset 
 
 isuti'um apud eos pudor atque officium an timor pliis 
 valeret. Quod si praeterea nemo sequatur, tamen se 
 cum sola decima legione itiirum, de qua non dubitaret, 
 sibique eam praetoriam cohortem futiiram. Huic legi- 
 onl Caesar et indulserat praecipue et propter virtiitem 
 
 20c6nfidebat maxime. 
 
 The soldiers apologize to Caesar. He continues his march against 
 Ariovistus. 
 
 41. Hac oratione habita mirum in modum conversae 
 sunt omnium mentes, summaque alacritas et cupiditas 
 belli gerendi innata est; princepsque decima legio per 
 tribunes militum ^_gratias egit, quod de se optimum 
 
 25 iiidicium fecisset, seque esse ad bellum gerendum para- 
 tissimam confirmavit. Deinde reliquae legiones cum 
 tribiinis militum et primorum ordinum centurionibus 
 egerunt uti Caesari satisfacerent : se neque umqUam 
 dubitasse neque timuisse neque de summa belli suum 
 
 30 iiidicium, sed imperatoris esse existimavisse. 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 41-42 33 
 
 Eonim satisfactione acceptil et itinere exquIsitS per 
 Diviciacum, quod ex Gallis el maximam fidem liabebat, 
 ut milium amplius quinquagintii circuitii locis apertis 
 exercitum duceret, de quarta vigilia, ut dixerat, pro- 
 fectus est. Septimo die, cum iter uoii iiitermitteret, 5 
 ab exploratoribus certior factus est Ariovisti copias a 
 nostris milia passuum quattuor et viginti ab_esse. 
 
 Ariovistus proposes a conference, stipulating that he and Caesar be 
 attended only hy horsemen. Caesar agrees, but substitutes the 
 tenth legion for his Gallic cavalry. 
 
 42. Cognito Caesaris adventii Ariovistus legates ad 
 eum mittit : quod antea de colloquio postulasset, id 
 per se fieri licere, quoniam propius accessisset seque 10 
 id sine periculo facere posse existimaret. Noii vespuit 
 condicionem Caesar iamque eum ad sanitatem reverti 
 arbitrabatur, cum id quod antea petenti denegasset 
 ultro polliceretur ; magnamque in spem veniehat pro 
 suls tantis populique Roman! in eum beneficiis, cognitis 15 
 suis postulatis fore uti pertinacia desisteret; 
 
 Dies colloquio dictus est ex eo die quintus. Ipterim 
 saepe ultro citroque cum legatl inter eos mitterentur, 
 Ariovistus postulavit ne quem peditem ad colloquium 
 Caesar addiieeret : vererl se, ne per insidias ab eo cir- 20 
 cumveniretur ; uterque cum equitatii veniret ; alia 
 ratione sese non esse ventiirum. Caesar, quod neque 
 colloquium interposita causa tolll volebat neque salii- 
 tem suam Gallorum equitatui committere audebat, 
 commodissimum esse statuit, omnibus equis Gallis 25 
 equitibus detractis, eo legionaries milites legionis 
 decimae, cui maxime confidebat, imponere, ut prae- 
 sidium quam amicissimum, si quid opus facto esset, 
 haberet. 
 
34 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Quod cum fieret, non irrldicule quidam ex militi- 
 bus decimae legionis dixit: pliis quaui polliciUis esset 
 Caesarein facere ; poUicitum se iu cohortis praetoriae 
 loco decimani legionem habitiii'um, ad equum rescribere. 
 
 Caesar accuses Ariomstns of ingratitude to the Bomans. He shows 
 his own obligation to protect the Aeduans. 
 
 5 43. Planities erat magna et in ea tumulus terrenus 
 satis grandis. Hic locus aequo fere spati5 a castiis 
 utriusque aberat. Eo, ut erat dictum, ad colloquium 
 venerunt. Legionem Caesar, quam equis devexerat, 
 passibus dueentis ab eo tumulo constituit ; item equites 
 
 loAriovisti pari intervallo constiterunt. Ariovistus, ex 
 equis ut coUoquerentur et praeter se denos ut ad 
 colloquium addiicerent, postulavit. 
 
 Ubi e5 ventum est, Caesar initio orationis sua 
 senatiisque in eum beneficia commemoravit, quod rex 
 
 isappellatus esset a senatii, quod amicus, quod miinera 
 amplissime missa ; quam rem et panels contigisse et 
 a Romanis pro magnis liominum oiSciis consuesse 
 tribui docebat ; ilium, cum neque aditura neque causam 
 postulandi iustam haberet, beneficio ac liberalitate sua 
 
 20 ac senatiis ea praemia consecutum. 
 
 Docebat etiam, quam veteres quamque iiistae causae 
 necessitudinis ipsis cum Aeduis intercederent, quae 
 senatiis consulta quotiens quamque honorifica in eos 
 facta essent, ut omni tempore totius Galliae princi- 
 
 25patum Aedui tenuissent, prius etiam quam nostram 
 amicitiam appetissent. Populi Romani banc esse con- 
 suetudinem, ut socios atque amicos non modo sui nihil 
 deperdere, sed gratia, dignitate, honore auctiores velit 
 esse ; quod vero ad amicitiam populi Romani attulis- 
 
 30 sent, id eis eripi qijis pati posset ? 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 43-44 35 
 
 Postulavit deinde eadem quae legatTs in mandatis 
 dederat : ne aut Aeduls aut eorum sociis bellum infer- 
 ret ; obsides redderet ; si nuUam partem Germanoruin 
 doraum remittere posset, at ne quos ainplius Rhenum 
 transire pateretur. s 
 
 Ariovistus claims priority in Oaul. He demands that Caesar leave, 
 threatening him and appealing to his private interests. 
 
 44. Ariovistus ad postulata Caesaris pauca respondit, 
 de suis virtiitibus imilta praedicavit : transisse Rhe- 
 num sese non sua sjjonte, sed rogatum et arcessitum 
 a Gallls ; non sine magna spe magnisque praemiis 
 domum propinquosque reliquisse ; sedes habere in lo 
 Gallia ab ipsis concessas, obsides ipsorum voluntate 
 datos ; stipendium capere iiire belli, quod victores 
 victis imponere consuerint. 
 
 Non sese Gallis, sed Gallos sibi bellum intulisse; 
 omnes Galliae civitates ad se oppugnandum venisse is 
 ac contra se castra habuisse ; eas omnes copias a se 
 uno proelio pulsas ac superatas esse. Si iterum ex- 
 periri velint, se iterum paratum esse decertare ; si 
 pace iiti velint, iniquum esse de stipendio reciisare, 
 quod sua voluntate ad id tempus pependerint. 20 
 
 Amicitiam populi Roman! sibi ornaments et prae- 
 sidio, non detrimento esse oportere, atque se hac spe 
 petisse. SI per populum Roraanum stipendium remit- 
 titur et dediticii subtrahantur, non minus libenter sese 
 reciisaturuni populi Romani amicitiam quam appetierit. 25 
 
 Quod multitiidinem Germanorum in Galliam tradii- 
 cat, id se sui miiniendi, non Galliae impugnaudae causa 
 facere; eius rei testimonio esse quod nisi rogatus non 
 venerit, et quod bellum non intulerit sed defenderit. 
 Se prius in Galliam venisse quam populum Romanum. 30 
 
36 CAESARS GALLIC WAR 
 
 Numquam ante hoc tenipus exercitum populi Romanl 
 Galliae provinciae finibus egressuin. Quid sibi vellet? 
 Cur in suus possessiunes venerit? Proviuciam suam 
 banc esse Galliam, sicut illam nostram. Ut ipsi eon- 
 5cedi non oporteret, si in nostros fines iiupetum faceret, 
 SIC item nos esse iniquos, quod in suo ifire se interpel- 
 larenius. 
 
 Quod fratres a senatu Aeduos appellatos diceret, non 
 se tam barbarum neque tam imperltuni esse rerum, ut 
 
 10 non sciret neque bellu Allobroguta proximo Aeduos 
 Romanis auxilium tulisse, neque ipsos in his contentioni- 
 bus quas Aedui se'cum et cum Sequanis habuissent, 
 auxilio populi Romanl usos esse. Debere se suspicari 
 simulata Caesa'rem amieitia, quod exercitum in Gallia 
 
 15 habeat, sui opprimendi causa habere. Qui nisi decedat 
 atque exercitum dedCicat ex his regionibus, sese ilium 
 non pr5 amico, sed pro hoste habitiirum. 
 
 Quod si eum interfecerit, multis sese nobilibus prin- 
 cipibusque populi Romanl gratura esse factiirum ; id se 
 
 20 ab ipsis per eorum nuntios compertum habere, quorum 
 omnium gratiam atque amicitiam eius morte redimere 
 posset. Quod si discessisset et liberam possessionem 
 Galliae sibi tradidisset, magno se ilium praemio remii- 
 neratiirum et, quaecuraque bella geri vellet, sine iillo 
 
 25 eius labore et peiiculo confectiirum. 
 
 Caesar repeats that the Momans must defend their allies. He claims 
 prior rights in Gaul. 
 
 45. Multa a Gaesare in earn sententiani dicta sunt, 
 
 quare negotio desistere non posset: neque suam neque 
 
 populi Roman! consuetiidinem pati uti optime merentes 
 
 socios desereret, neque se iiidicare Galliam potius esse 
 
 SoAriovisti quam populi Romani. Bello superatos esse 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 45^7 37 
 
 Arvernos et Rutenos a Q. Fabio Maximo, quibus popu- 
 lus Romilnus ignovisset neque in provinciam redegisset 
 neque stipendium imposuisset. 
 
 Quod si antiquissimum quodque tempus spectari 
 oporteret, populi Romani iiistissimum esse in Gallia s 
 imperium ; si iiidiciuiu seniltiis observarl oporteret, 
 liberam debere esse Galliam, quam bello victam suis 
 legibus utl voluisset. 
 
 The German cavalry make a treacherous attack. Caesar inithdraios 
 without retaliating. 
 
 46. Dum haec in coUoquio geruntur, Caesarl aiintia- 
 tum est equites Ariovisti propius tumulum accedere et lo 
 ad nostros adequitare, lapides telaque in nostros coni- 
 cere. Caesar loquendi finem fecit seque ad suos recepit 
 suisque imperavit ne quod omnino telum in hostes ,rei- 
 cereut. Nam etsi sine iillo periculo legionis delectae 
 cum equitatQ proelium fore videbat, tamen committen- iS^, 
 dum non putabat ut pulsis hostibus dici posset eos a se 
 per fidem in coUoquio circumventos. 
 
 Posteaquam in vulgus militum elatum est, qua arro- 
 gantia in coUoquio Ariovistus iisus omni Gallia Romanis 
 interdixisset impetumque in nostros eius equites fecis-20 
 sent, eaque res colloquium ut diremisset, multo maior 
 alacritas studiumque pugnandi maius exercitui iniectum 
 est. 
 
 Caesar declines another conference. Se sends envoys to Ariovistus, 
 who throws them into cJiains. 
 
 47. Biduo post Ariovistus ad Caesarem legatos misit : 
 Velle se de his rebus quae inter eos agi coeptae neque 25 
 perfeetae essent agere cum eo ; uti aut iterum coUoquio 
 diem constitueret aut, si id minus vellet, ex suis legatis 
 aliquem ad se mitteret. CoUoquendi Caesari causa visa 
 
38 
 
 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTER 48 39 
 
 non est, et eo magis quod pridie eius diei German! 
 retinerl non potuerant quin in nostras tela eoni- 
 cerent. Legatum ex suis sese magno cum perlculo 
 ad eum missurum et liominibus feris obiecturum exis- 
 timabat. 5 
 
 Commodissimum visum est C. Valerium Procillum, 
 C. Valeri Caburi filium, summa virtiite et hiimiinitrite 
 adulescentem, cuius iJater a C. Valerio Flacco civitate 
 donatus erat, et propter fidem et propter linguae 
 Gallicae scientiam, qua multa iam Ariovistus longinqua lo 
 consuetiidine utebatur, et quod in eo peccandi Ger- 
 manis causa non esset, ad eum mittere, et lina M. Me- 
 lium, qui hospitio Ariovisti iitebatur. His mandavit ut 
 quae diceret Ariovistus cognoscerent et ad se referrent. 
 Quos cum apud se in castris Ariovistus conspexisset, is 
 exercitii suo praesente conclamavit: Quid ad se veni- 
 rent ? an speculandi causa ? Conantes dicere prohibuit 
 et in catenas coniecit. 
 
 Ariovistus declines a general engagement and tries to cut off Caesar^ s 
 supplies. His cavalry and their tactics. 
 
 48. Eodem die castra promovit et milibus passuum 
 sex a Caesaris castris sub monte consedit. P.ostridie20 
 eius diei praeter castra Caesaris suas copias tradiixit et 
 milibus passuum du5bus ultra eum castra fecit eo con-: 
 silio, uti friimento commeatiique qui ex Sequanis et 
 Aeduis supportaretur Caesarem interelQderet. Ex eo 
 die dies continues quinque Caesar pro castris suas 25 
 copias prodiixit et aciem instriictam liabuit, ut, si 
 vellet Ariovistus proelio contendere, ei potestas non 
 deesset. 
 
 Ariovistus bis omnibus diebus exercitum castris con- 
 tinuit, equestri proelio cotidie conteiidit. Genus h5c30 
 
40 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 erat pugnae quo se Germani exercuerant. Eqiiitum 
 
 milia eraiit sex, totidem numero pedites velocissiiiil ac 
 
 fortissimi, quos ex omni copia singuli singulos suae 
 
 salutis causa delegerant; cum his in proelils versaban- 
 
 5tur. Ad COS se equites recipiebant; lii, si quid erat 
 
 [ diirius, concurrebant; si qui, graviore vuluere accepto, 
 
 I equo deciderat, circumsistebaiit; si quo erat longius 
 
 1 pr5deundum aut celerius recipiendum, tanta erat 
 
 j horum exercitatione celeritas, ut iubis sublevati equo- 
 
 10 rum cursum adaequarent. 
 
 Caesar fortifies and garrisons a second camp beyond that of the 
 Germans. 
 
 49. TJbi eum castris se tenere Caesar intellexit, ne 
 diiitius commeatii prohiberetur, ultra eum locum, quo 
 in loco Germani consederant, circiter passiis sexcentos 
 ab his castris idoneum locum delegit acieque triplici 
 
 isinstriicta ad eum locum venit. Primam et secundam 
 aciem in armis esse, tertiam castra miinire iussit. 
 
 Hie locus ab hoste circiter passiis sexcentos, uti dic- 
 tum est, aberat. Eo circiter hominum sedecim milia 
 expedita cum omni equitatii Ariovistus misit, quae 
 
 2ocopiae nostros perterrerent et nmnitione prohiberent. 
 Nihilo setius Caesar, ut ante constituerat, duas acies 
 hostem propulsare, tertiam opus perficere iussit. Mii- 
 nitis castris, duas ibi legiones reliquit et partem auxi- 
 liorum, quattuor reliquas legiSnes in castra maiora 
 
 25 rediixit. 
 
 Ariovistus fights with apart of his forces, but puts off a decisive battle 
 until the neio moon. 
 
 50. Proximo die institiito suo Caesar ex castris 
 utrisque copias suas ediixit, paulumque a maioribus 
 
BOOK I, CHAPTERS 4&-51 41 
 
 castris progressus, aciem instruxit hostibusque pugnandi 
 potestatem fecit. Ubi ne turn quidem e5s prodire in- 
 tellexit, circiter meridiem exercitum in castra rediixit. 
 Turn demum Ariovistus partem suarum copiarum, quae 
 castra minora oppugnaret, misit. Acriter utrimques 
 iisque ad vesperum pugnatum est. Solis occasu suas 
 copias Ariovistus, raultis et illatis et acceptis vulneri- 
 bus, in castra reduxit. 
 
 Cum ex captlvis quaereret Caesar quam ob rem 
 Ariovistus proelio non decertaret, banc reperiebat lo 
 causam, quod apud Germanos ea consuetudo esset, ut 
 matres familiae eorum sortibus et vatieinatiouibus de- 
 clararent utrum proelium committi ex iisu esset necne; 
 eas ita dicere: non esse fas Germanos superare, si ante 
 novam liinam proelio contendissent. 15 
 
 At last the Germans are compelled to fight. Their preparations. 
 
 51. Postridie eius die! Caesar praesidio utrisque 
 castris quod satis esse visum est reliquit, omnes alarios 
 in conspectii hostium pro castris minoribus constituit, 
 quod minus multitiidine militum legionariorum pro 
 hostium uumero valebat) ut ad speciem alariis\iitere-20 
 ~tur ; ipse triplici instriicta acie iisque ad castra hostium 
 accessit. 
 
 Tum demum necessario German! suas copias castris 
 ediixerunt generatimque constituerunt paribus inter- 
 vallis, Hariides, Marcomannos, Triboces, Vangiones, 25 
 Nemetes, Sedusios, Suebos, omnemque aciem suam 
 raedis et carris circumdederunt, ne qua spes in fuga 
 relinqueretur. Eo mulieres imposuerunt, quae in proe- 
 lium proficjlseentes passis manibus flentes implorabant 
 ne se in servitiitem Romanis traderent. 30 
 
42 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Valor of the Soman soldiers. The prompt action of P. Grassus saves 
 the right wing from disaster. 
 
 52. Caesar singulis legionibus singulos legates et 
 quaestorem praefecit, uti eos testes suae quisque vir- 
 tiitis haberet; ipse a dextro cornii, quod earn partem 
 minime firmam hostium esse aniinadverterat, proelium 
 scomuiTsit. Ita nostri acriter in hostes signo dato ira- 
 petum fecerunt, itaque hostes repente celeriterque pro- 
 curreruut, ut spatium pila in hostes coniciendi non 
 daretur. ReiectTs pilis comminus gladiis pugnatum est. 
 At German! celeriter ex consuetiidine sua phalange 
 10 facta impetiis gladiorum exceperunt. Reperti sunt 
 complures nostri, qui in phalangem insilirent et sciita 
 manibus revellerent et desuper vulnerarent. 
 
 Cum hostium acies a sinistro cornii pulsa atque in 
 fugam coniecta esset, a dextr5 cornii vehementer mul- 
 ls titiidine suorum nostram aciem premebant. Id cum 
 animadvertisset P. Crassus adulescens, qui equitatui 
 praeerat, quod expeditior erat quam ii qui inter aciem 
 versabantur tertiam aciem laboraiitibus nostris si4.bsidi6 
 misit. 
 
 JTie Germans are utterly defeated, and suffer great loss. Caesar 
 recovers his envoys. 
 
 20 53. Ita proelium restitiitum est, atque omnes hostes 
 terga verterunt neque prius fugere destiterunt quam 
 ad flumen Rhenum, milia passuum ex e5 loco circiter 
 quihque, pervenerunt. Ibi perpauci aut viribus con- 
 fisi traiiare contenderunt aut lintribus inventis sibi 
 
 25saliitem reppererunt. In his fuit Ariovistus, qui navi- 
 culam deligatam ad ripam nactus ea prof ugit ; reliquos 
 omnes conseciit! equites nostri interfecerunt. 
 
 Duae fucrunt Ariovisti uxores, iina Sueba natione, 
 
Battle betw^een Caesar and Arrovistus 
 
 Helvetians 
 
44 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 quam domo secum eduxerat, altera Norica, regis Voc- 
 
 cioiiis soror, quam in Gallia duxerat a fratre missam ; 
 
 utraque in ea fuga periit; duae filiae haruni altera 
 
 occisa, altera capta est. 
 
 5 C. Valerius Procillus cum a ciistodibus in fuga 
 
 trinis catenis vinctus traheretur, in ipsum Caesarem 
 
 hostes equitatu persequentem incidit. Quae quideni 
 
 res Caesari non minorem quam ipsa victoria volup- 
 
 tatem attulit, quod hominem honestissimum provinciae 
 
 10 Galliae, suum familiarem et hospitem, ereptum e mani- 
 
 bus hostium sibi restitiitum videbat, neque eius cala- 
 
 mitate de tanta voluptate et gratulatione quicquam 
 
 fortuna deminuerat. Hie se praesente de se ter 
 
 sortibus consultum dicebat, utrum ignl statim necare- 
 
 ' istur an in aliud tempus reservaretur ; sortium beneficio 
 
 ; se esse incolumem. Item M. Metius repertus et ad 
 
 I eum reductus est. 
 
 On their way home many of the Suebi are slain by the XTbii. Caesar 
 returns to Hither Gaul. 
 
 54. Hoc proelio trans Rhenum niintiato, Suebi, qui 
 ad ripas Rheni venerant, domum reverti coeperunt ; 
 20qu6s TJbii, qui proximi Rhenum incolunt, perterritos 
 insecuti magnum ex his numerum occiderunt. 
 
 Caesar, Una aestate duobus maximis bellis confectis, 
 
 matiirius paulo quam tempus anni postulabat in 
 
 hiberna in Sequanos exercitum dediixit ; hibernis 
 
 25 Labienum praeposuit ; ipse in citeriorem Galliam ad 
 
 conventus agendos profectus est. 
 
BOOK II 
 
 I. THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE BELGIANS, 
 57 B.C. 
 
 The Belgians, fearing the Bomans and instigated by the Gauls, form a 
 league against Caesar. 
 
 1. Cum esset Caesar in citeriore Gallia, ita uti supra 
 demonstravimus, crebri ad eum rumores afferebantur, 
 litterisque item Labieni certior fiebat omnes Belgas, 
 quara tertiam esse Galliae partem dixeramus, contra 
 
 5 populum Roraanum coniurare obsidesqiie inter se dare, n 
 
 Coniiirandi has esse causas : primum quod vererentur 
 
 ne omni pacata Gallia ad eos exereitus noster addSeere- 
 
 tur; deinde quod a nonnullis Gallis sollicitarentur, 
 
 partim qui, ut Germanos diutius in Gallia versari 
 
 10 noluerant, ita populi Roman! exercitum hiemare atque 
 inveterascere in Gallia moleste ferebant, partim qui 
 mobilitate et levitate animi novis imperiis studebant; \\ 
 a nouniillis etiam, quod in Gallia a potentioribus atque 
 eis qui ad condiicendos homines facultates habebant 
 
 15 vulgo regna occupabantur, qui minus facile earn rem 
 imperio nostro consequi poterant. 
 
 Caesar enrolls neio legions and sets out at once against the Belgians. 
 
 2. His nuntiis litterisque commotus, Caesar duas 
 legiones in citeriore Gallia novas conscripsit et inita 
 aestate, in ulteriorem Galliam qui dediiceret, Q. Pedium 
 
 2olegatum misit. Ipse, cum primum pabuli eopia esse 
 inciperet, ad exercitum venit. Dat negotium Senonibus 
 
 45 
 
46 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 reliquisque Gallis, qui finitimi Belgls erant, utl ea quae 
 apucl eos gerantur cognoscant seque de liis rebus certio- 
 rem faciant. Hi constanter omnes nuntiaveruut luanvis 
 cogi, exevcitum in unum locum conduci. Turn vero 
 5 dubitandum non existimavit quin ad eos proficisceretur. 
 Re frimientaria comparata castra movet diebusque cii- 
 citer quindecim ad fines Belgarum pervenit. 
 
 The Bemi join the Bomans; they report an alliance between the 
 Germans and the Belgians. 
 
 3. Eo cum de inipr5viso celeriusque omnl opi- 
 nidne venisset, Remi, qui proximi Galliae ex Belgis 
 
 10 sunt, ad eum legates Iccium et Andecomborium, pri- 
 mes civitatis suae, miserunt, qui dicereut se suaque 
 omnia in fidem atque in potestatem populi Romani 
 permittere, iieque se cum Belgis reliquis consensisse 
 neque contra populum Romanum omnino coniiirasse, 
 
 isparatosque esse et obsides dare et imperata facere et 
 oppidis recipere et friimento ceterisque rebus iuvare ; 
 reliquos omnes Belgas in armis esse, Germilnosque qui 
 cis Rhenum incolant sese cum his coniimxisse, tantum- 
 que esse eorum omnium furorem, ut ne Suessiones qui- 
 
 2odem, fratres consanguineosque suos, qui eodem iiire et 
 isdem legibus iitantur, unum imperium iinumque magis- 
 tratum cum ipsis habeant, deterrere potuerint quin cum 
 his consentirent. 
 
 TTie history of the Belgians. The number of troops furnished by the 
 different tribes. 
 
 4. Cum ab his quaejeret cmae,civitates,quantaeque , « 
 25 in armis essent et quid . in bello jogsent, sic repeneljat: 
 
 plerosqiie Belgas esse ortos a (Sermauis Rhenumque 
 
 L-^ntiquitus traducto^^ propter loci fertilitatem ibi conse- f 
 
 disse, Gallosqii*^ qui ea loca incolerent fexpulisse, solos- 
 
48 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 que esse qui patrum nostrorum memoriii bmni Gallia 
 vexata Teutonps^Cimbvosque iatra fines suos ingred-i 
 prohibuerint ; qua ex re fieri uti eilrum rerum memdria 
 magiiam sibi auctoritatem magnosque spiritus in re 
 
 5 militari siimerent. ^' 
 
 De numero eorum omnia se habere explorata Remi 
 dicebant, propterea quod propinquitatibus affinitati- 
 busque coniiincti, quantam quisque multitiidinem in 
 commiini Belgarum concilio ad id bellum pollicitus 
 
 10 sit, oognoverint. Pliirimum inter eos Bellovacos et 
 virtiite et auctoritate et hominum numero valere; lios 
 posse conficere armata milia centum ; pollicitos ex eo 
 numero electa milia sexaginta totiusque belli imperium 
 sibi postulare. Suessiones suos esse finitimos ; fines 
 
 islatissimos feracissimosque agros possidere. Apud eos 
 fuisse regem nostra etiam memoria Diviciacum, totius 
 Galliae potentissimum, qui cum magnae partis liarum 
 regionum, turn etiam Britanniae imperium obtinuerit ; 
 nunc esse regem Galbam; ad hunc propter iiistitiam 
 
 20 priidentiamque summam totius belli omnium voluntate 
 deferri ; oppida habere numero xii, poUicerl milia 
 armata quinquaginta ; totidem Nervios, qui maxime 
 feri inter ipsos habeantur longissimeque absint ; quin- 
 decim milia Atrebat«s, Ambianos decem milia, Mori- 
 
 25n6s XXV milia, Menapios Vii milia, Caletos x milia, 
 Veliocasses et Viromanduos totidem, Aduatucos decem 
 et novem milia; Condrusos, EburSnes, Caeroesos, Pae- 
 manos, qui uno n5mine German! appellantur, arbitrari 
 ad XL milia. 
 
 Caesar sends Diviciactts to lay waste the land of the Bellovaci. He 
 himself encamps across the river Axona. 
 
 30 5. Caesar Eemos cohortatus liberaliterque oratione 
 
 ' prosecutus omnem seuatum ad se convenire principum- 
 
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 5-6 49 
 
 que liberos obsides ad se adduci iussit. Quae omnia 
 ab liis diligentei- ad diem facta sunt. Ipse Diviciacum 
 Aeduum magnopere cohortatus docet, quantopere rei 
 publicae communisque salQtis intersit mantis hostium 
 distineri, ne cum tanta niultitudine iino tempore con- 5 
 fligendum sit. Id fieri posse, si suas copias Aedui in 
 fines Bellovacorum introdiixerint et eorum agros popu- 
 lari eoeperint. His mandatis eum a se dimittit. 
 
 Postquam omnes Belgarum popias in iinura locum 
 coactas ad se venire vidit neque iam longe abesse ab lo 
 eis quos miserat exploriitoribus et a Remis cogn5vit, 
 fiiimen Axonam, quod est in extremis Remorum finibus, 
 exercitum tradiicere matiiravit atque ibi castra posuit. 
 Quae res et latus unum castrorum ripis fliiminis miinie- 
 bat, et post eum quae erant tiita ab hostibus reddebat, et is 
 commeatGs a Remis reliquisque civitatibus ut sine peri- 
 culo ad eum portari possent efficiebat. 
 
 In eo fliiinine pons erat. Ibi praesidium ponit et in al- 
 tera parte fliiminis Q. Titiirium Sabinum legatumcum sex 
 eohortibus relinquit; castra in altitiidinem pedum duode- 20 
 cim vallo fossaque duodeviginti pedum miinire iubet. 
 
 The Belgians attack Bibrax, a toivn oftlie Remi, who appeal to Caesar. 
 
 6. Ab his castris oppidum Remorum nomine Bibrax 
 aberat milia passuum octo. Id ex itinere magno impetii 
 Belgae oppugnare coeperunt. Aegre eo die sustenta- 
 tum est. Gallorum eadem atque Belgarum oppugnatio 25 
 est haec : ixbi, circumieeta multitudine hominum totis 
 moenibus, undique in miirum lapides iaci coepti sunt 
 miirusque defensoribus niidatus est, testiidine facta por- 
 tas succendunt murumque subruunt. Quod turn facile 
 fiebat. Nam cum tanta multitiido lapides ac tela con- 30 
 icerent, in miiro cousistendi potestas erat niilli. 
 
50 
 
 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Cum finem oppugnandi nox fecisset, Tccius Remns, 
 
 summa nobilitute et gratia inter suos, qui turn oppido 
 
 praefuerat, unus ex eis, qui legati de pace ad Caesarem 
 
 venerant, niuitium ad eum mittit: nisi subsidium sibi 
 
 5 summittatur, sese diutius siistinere non posse. 
 
 Battle on the Axona (Aisne) 
 
 " '■' ' Rov a s 1^^^ Pcfg a f 
 
 lvliiQ.ii4^ ^■^a __ (_ 
 
 a-a Hie hely 
 
 b-b The Roman Toices 
 
 c The Belgian Camp 
 
 d Ti t Roman Camp 
 
 e-e RtdullbtS (eastcUa) 
 f Garrison (praaii-liinn) 
 t aril B-ridcJ ' 
 
 6 ^ 1 r e 
 
 (7 Redoubts (caareUum ) held bg Sabinut 
 
 It, Ancient bed of the Axona 
 -I Modern hed of the A^ona 
 
 Caesar sends help. Tlie Belgians raise the siege and encamp near 
 
 Caesar. 
 
 7. Eo de media, nocte Caesar, isdem ducibus usus 
 qui nuntii ab Iccio venerant, Numidas et Gretas sagit- 
 tarios et funditores Baleares subsidio oppidanis mittit. 
 Quorum adventii et Remis cum spe defensionis studium 
 10 propugnandi aecessit, et hostibus eadem de causa spes 
 potiundi oppidi discessit. Itaque paulisper apud oppi- 
 dum morati agrosque Remorum depopulati, omnibus 
 
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 7-9 51 
 
 vicis aedificiisque quo adire poterant incensis, ad castra 
 Caesaris omnibus copiis contenderunt et a milibus 
 passuum minus duobus castra posuerunt ; quae castra, 
 ut flimo atque ignibus significabatur, amplius milibus 
 passuum octo in latitiidinem patebant. 5 
 
 Caesar, after testing the enemy'' s strength, prepares for battle. 
 
 8. Caesar primo et propter multitiidinem hostium et 
 propter eximiam opinionem virtutis proelio supersedere 
 statuit ; cotidie tamen equestribus proeliis, quid hostis 
 virtiite posset et quid nostri auderent, periclitabatur. 
 
 Ubi nostros non esse inferiores intellexit, loco pro lo 
 castris ad aciem instruendam natura opportuno atque 
 idoneo, quod is collis ubi castra posita erant paululum 
 ex planitie editus tantum adversus in latitiidinem pate- 
 bat, quantum loci acies instriicta occupare poterat, 
 atque ex utraque parte lateris delectus habebat et in is 
 frontem leniter f astigatus paulatim ad planitiem redi- 
 bat, ab utroque latere eius collis transversam fossam 
 obdiixit circiter passuum quadringentSrum et ad extre- 
 mas fossas castella constituit ibique tormenta coUocavit, 
 ne, cum aciem instruxisset, hostes, quod tantum multi- 20 
 tiidine poterant, a lateribus pugnantes suos circumve- 
 nire possent. 
 
 Hoc facto, duabus legionibus quas proximo conscrip- 
 serat in castris relictis, ut, si quo opus esset, subsidiS diici 
 possent, reliquas sex legiones pro castris in acie constituit. 25 
 Hostes item suas copias ex castris eductas instriixei-ant. 
 
 The battle is put off. The Belgians try to cross the Axona. 
 
 9. Paliis erat non magna inter nostrum atque hos- 
 tium exercitum. Hanc si nostri transirent hostes exspec- 
 tabant ; nostri autem, si ab illis initium transeundi fieret, 
 
 ■i 
 
 /. 
 
52 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 ut impeditos aggrederentur paratl in armis eraiit. In- 
 terim proelio equestri inter duas acies contendebatur. 
 Ubi neutri transeuudi initiura faciunt, secundiore equi- 
 tum proelio nostris, Caesar suos in castra rediixit. 
 5 Hostes protinus ex eo loco ad flumen Axonam con- 
 tenderunt, quod esse post nostra castra demonstratum 
 est. Ibi vadls repertis partem suarum copiarum tradii- 
 cere conati sunt eo consilio, ut, si possent, castellum cui 
 . praeerat Q. Titiirius legatus expugnarent pontemque 
 lointerscinderent; si minus potuissent, agros RemSrum 
 popularentur, qui magno nobis iisui ad bellum gerendum 
 erant, commeatiique nostros prohiberent. 
 
 Caesar prevents the enemy from crossing the river. Tliey decide to 
 return home. 
 
 10. Caesar certior factus a Titiirio omnem equitatum 
 at levis armatiirae Numidas, funditores sagittariosque 
 
 15 ponte tradiicit atque ad eos contendit. Acriter in e5 
 loco pugnatum est. Hostes impeditos nostri in fliimine 
 aggressi magnum coruin numerum occiderunt ; per 
 eorum corpota reliquos audacissime transire eonantes 
 multitiidine telorum reppulerunt; primos qui transi- 
 
 20 erant equitatii circumventos interfecerunt. 
 
 Hostes ubi et de expugnando oppido et de fliimine 
 transeundo spem se fefellisse intellexerunt neque nos- 
 tros in locum iniquiorem pr5gredi pugnandi causa vide- 
 runt atque ipsos res f riimentaria deficere coepit, consiliS 
 
 25convocat5 constituerunt optimum esse domum suam 
 quemque reverti, et quSrum in fines primum Romani 
 exercitum introdiixissent, ad eos defendendos undique 
 convenirent, ut potius in suis quam in alienis finibus 
 decertarent et domesticis copiis rei friiihentariae iiteren- 
 
 30tur. Ad eam sententiam cum reliquis causis haec 
 
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 10-12 53 
 
 quoque ratio eos deduxit, quod Dlvicia.cum atque 
 Aeduos finibus Beilovacorum appropinquare cognove- 
 rant. His persuaderi ut divitius luorarentur neque suis 
 auxiliuin ferrent non poterat. 
 
 The liomans inflict heavy losses on the retreating Belgians. 
 
 11. Efi re constitiita, secunda ^'igili^l magno cum s 
 strepitu ac tumultii castris egressi null5 certo ordine 
 neque imperio, cuui sibi quisque primum itineris locum ~ 
 peteret et domum pervenire properaret, fecerunt ut 
 consimilis fugae profectio videretur. )(' Hac re statim 
 Caesar per speculatores cognita, insidias veritus, quod lo 
 qua de causa discederent nondum perspexerat, exer- 
 citum equitatumque castris continuit. Prima liice con- 
 firmatil re ab exploratoribus, omuem equitatum qui 
 novissimum agmeu moraretur praemisit. His Q. Pe- 
 dium et L. Auruneuleium Cottam legates praefecit ; T. is 
 Labienum legatum cum legionibus tribus subsequi iussit. 
 
 Hi novissimos adorti et multa milia passuum prose- 
 ciiti, magnam multitiidinem eorum fugientium con- 
 ciderunt, cum ab extreme agmine ad quos ventum erat 
 consisterent fortiterque impetum nostrorum militum 20 
 sustinerent, priores, quod abesse a periculo viderentur 
 neque ulla necessitate neque imperio continerentur, 
 exaudito clamore perturbatis ordinibus, omnes in fuga 
 sibi praesidium ponerent. Ita sine ullo periculo tantam 
 eorum multitiidinem nostri interfecerunt quantum fuit 2S 
 die! spatium ; sub occasumque solis sequi destiterunt 
 seque in castra, ut erat imperatum, receperunt. 
 
 Caesar captures Noviodunum. The Suessiones surrender to him. 
 
 12. Postridie eius diei Caesar, priusquam se hostes 
 ex terrore ac fuga reciperent, in fines Suessionum, qui 
 
54 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 proximi Remis erant, exercitum duxit et magno itinere 
 confecto ad oppidum Noviodunum contendit. Id ex 
 itinere oppugnare conatus, quod vacuum a defensori- 
 bus esse audiebat, propter latitiidinem fossae murlque 
 
 5 altitiidinem, paucis defendentibus, expugiiare nijn potuit. 
 Castris munitis viiieas agere, quaeque ad oppugiiaudum 
 iisui erant, comparare coepit. 
 
 Interim omnis ex fuga Suessionum multitude in 
 oppidum proxima nocte convenit. Celeriter vinels ad 
 
 10 oppidum actis, aggere iacto turribusque constitiitis, 
 magnitMine operum, quae neque viderant ante Galli 
 neque audierant, et celeritate Romanorum permoti 
 legates ad Caesarem de deditione mittunt et, petenti- 
 bus Remis ut conservarentur, impetrant. 
 
 15 13. Caesar, obsidibus acceptis primis civitatis, atque 
 ipsius Galbae regis duobus filiis, armisque omnibus ex 
 oppido traditis, in deditionem Suessiones accepit exerci- 
 tumque in Bellovacos ducit. Qui cum se suaque omnia 
 in oppidum Bratuspantium contulissent atque ab eo 
 
 20 oppido Caesar cum exercitii circiter milia passuum 
 quinque abesset, omnes maiores natH ex oppido egressi 
 manus ad Caesarem tendere et voce significare coeperunt 
 sese in eius fidem ac potestatem venire nee contra popu- 
 llim Romanum armis contendere. Item, cum ad oppi- 
 
 25 dura accessisset castraque ibi poneret, pueri mulieresque 
 ex miirS passis manibus suo more pacem a Romanis 
 petierunt. 
 
 Dioiciacus intercedes loith Caesar in behalf of the Bellovaci. 
 
 14. Pro his Diviciacus (nam post diseessum Belga- 
 
 rum diriiissis Aeduorum copiis ad eum reverterat) facit 
 
 30 verba : Bellovacos omni tempore in fide atque amicitia 
 
 civitatis Aeduae f uisse ; impulsos a suis principibus, 
 
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 13-15 55 
 
 qui dicerent Aeduos a Caesare in servitutera redactos 
 omnes indignitates contumeliasque pcrferre, et ab 
 Aeduis defecisse et populo Eomano bellum intulisse. 
 Qui eius coiisili principes fuissent, quod iiitellegerent 
 quantam calaiuitatem civitati intulissent, in Britanniam 5 
 profiigisse. Petere non solum Bellovacos, sed etiani 
 pro his Aeduos, ut sua elementia ac mansuetudine in 
 eos utatur. Quod si fecerit, Aeduorum auctoritatem 
 apud omnes Belgas amplificatiii'um, quorum auxiliis 
 atque opibus, si qua bella inciderint, sustentare con- lo 
 suerint. 
 
 Caesar spares the Bellovaci and the Ambiani. The Nervii defy him; 
 their characteristics. 
 
 15. Caesar honoris Diviciaci atque Aeduorum causa 
 sese eos in fidem receptiirum et conservaturum dixit, 
 et quod erat civitas magna inter Belgas auctoritate " 
 atque hominum m'ultitiidine praestabat, sescentos 15 
 obsides poposcit. His traditis omnibusque armis 
 ex oppido coUatis, ab eo loco in fines Ambianorum 
 pervenit, qui se suaque omnia sine mora dedide- 
 runt. 
 
 Eorum fines Nervii attingebant; quorum de natiira20 
 moribusque Caesar cum quaereret, sic reperiebat : niil- 
 lum aditum esse ad eos mercatoribus ; nihil pati vini 
 reliquarumque rerum ad liixuriam pertineiitium in- 
 ferri, quod eis rebus relanguescere animos eorum et 
 remitti virtiitera existimarent ; esse homines f eros mag- 25 
 naeque virtiitis, increpitare atque inciisare reliquos 
 Belgas, qui se populo Romano dedidissent patri- 
 amque virtiitem proiecissent ; confirmare sese neque 
 legatos missiiros neque iillam condicionem pacis accep- 
 tiii-6s. 30 
 
56 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Caesar learns that the Nervii and their allies are awaiting his arrival 
 across the Habis. 
 
 16. Cum per eorum fines triduiim iter fecisset, in- 
 veniebat ex captivis Sabim flumen a castris suls noii 
 amplius milia passuum decern abesse ; trans id fliimen 
 omnes Ner\'ios consedisse adventunique ibi Romanorum 
 
 5 exspectare uiia cum Atrebatibus et Viromanduis, fini- 
 timis suis (nam his utrisque persuaserant, uti eandem 
 belli fortunam experirentur) ; exspectari etiam ab his 
 Aduatucorum copias atque esse in itinere; mulieres, 
 quique per aetatem ad pugnam iniitiles viderentur, in 
 
 lOeum locum coniecisse quo propter paludes exercitui 
 aditus non esset. 
 
 T?ie Nervii learn about Caesar's marching order from spies. They 
 plan to attack him. 
 
 17. His rebus cognitis, exploratores centurionesque 
 praemittit qui locum idoneum castris deligant. Cum 
 ex dediticiis Belgis reliquisque Gallis compliires Caesa- 
 
 15 rem seciiti iina iter facerent, quidam ex his, ut postea 
 ex captivis cognitum est, eorum dierum consuetiidine 
 itineris nostri exercitiis perspecta, nocte ad Nervios 
 
 • pervenerunt atque his demSnstrarunt inter singulas 
 legiones impedimentorum magnum numerum interce- 
 
 2odere, neque esse quiequam iiegoti, cum prima legio in 
 castra venisset reliquaeque legiones magnum spatium 
 abessent, hanc sub sarcinis adoriri; qua pulsa impedi- 
 mentisque direptis, futiirum ut reliquae contra con- 
 sistere non auderent. 
 
 25 Adiuvabat etiam eorum consilium qui rem deferebant, 
 quod Nervii antiquitus, cum equitatii nihil possent 
 (neque enim ad hoc tempus ei rei student, sed quicquid 
 ■possunt pedestribus valent copiis), quo facilius finiti- 
 
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 16-19 57 
 
 morum equitatum, si- praedandi causa ad eos venissent, 
 impedirent, teneris arboribus incisis atque iiiflexis 
 crebrisque in latitudinem ramis enatis et rubis sentibus- 
 que interiectis, effecerant ut instar muri hae saepes 
 miinimentum praeberent, quo non modo non intrari, 5 
 sed ne perspici quidem posset. His rebus cum iter 
 agminis nostri impediretur, non omittendum sibi con- 
 silium Nervii existimaverunt. 
 
 TJie Moman camp. The enemy form an amhuscade in the 
 woods. 
 
 18. Loci natura erat haec, quern locum nostri castris 
 delegerant: collis a, summo aequaliter declivis ad 10 
 fliimen Sabim, quod supra nominavimus, vergebat. 
 Ab eo fliimine pari acclivitate collis nascebatur adver- 
 sus huic et contrarius, passiis circiter ducentos infimus 
 apertus, a superiore parte silvestris, ut non facile 
 introrsus perspici posset. Intra eas silvas bostes in i5 
 oeculto sese continebant; in aperto loc5 secundum 
 fliimen paucae stationes equitum videbantur. Fliiminis 
 erat altitiidS pedum circiter trium. 
 
 Tlie Nervii suddenly attack the Bomans while they are fortifying 
 their camp. 
 
 19. Caesar, equitatu praemisso, subsequebatur omni- 
 bus copiis; sed ratio ordoque agminis aliter se habebat20 
 ac Belgae ad Nervios detulerant. Nam quod bostibus 
 appropinquiibat, consuetudine sua Caesar sex legiones 
 expeditiis dGcebat; post eas totius exereitiis impedi- 
 menta collocarat; inde duae legiones quae proxime 
 conscriptae erant totum agmen claudebant praesidi6-25 
 que impedimentis erant. 
 
 Equites nostri cum funditoribus sagittariisque fliimen 
 transgress! cum hostium equitatii proelium commise' 
 
58 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 runt. Cum se ilH identidem in silvfis ad suos reeipe- 
 rent ac rursus ex silva in nostros irapetum facerent, 
 neque nostii longius quam quern ad finoni porrecta loea 
 aperta pertinebant cedentes insequi auderent, interim 
 olegiones sex quae primae venerant opere dimenso castra 
 miinire coeperunt. 
 
 Ubi prima impedimenta nostri exercitiis ab els qui in 
 silvis abditi latebant visa sunt, quod terapus inter eos 
 committendi proeli convenerat, ita ut intra silvas aeiem 
 
 10 ordinesque eonstituerant atque ipsi sese confirmaverant, 
 subito omnibus copiis provoliiverunt impetumque in 
 nostros equites fecerunt. His facile jJulsis ac proturba- 
 tis, incredibili celeritate ad fLiimen decucurrerunt, ut 
 paene vino tempore et ad silvas et in flumine et iam in 
 
 ismanibus nostris liostes viderentur. Eadem autem 
 celeritate ad verso colle ad nostra castra atque eos qui 
 in opere occupati erant eontenderunt. 
 
 Caesar's personal efforts and the discipline of the legions prevent a 
 
 panic. 
 
 20. Caesari omnia iino tempore erant agenda: vexil- 
 lum proponeadum, signum tuba dandum, ab opere 
 
 2orevocandi milites, qui paulo longius aggeris petendi 
 causa processerant areessendi, acies instruenda, milites 
 coliortandi, signum dandum. Quarum rerum magnam 
 partem temporis brevitas et incursus Iiostium impedie- 
 bat. 
 
 25 His difficultatibus duae res erant subsidio, scientia 
 atque iisus militum, quod superioribus proeliis exer- 
 citati, quid fieri oporteret non minus commode ipsi sibi 
 praescribere quam ab aliis doceri poterant, et quod ab 
 opere singulisque legiSnibus singulos legates Caesar 
 
 30 discedere nisi miinitis castris vetuerat. Hi propter 
 
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 20-21 
 
 59 
 
 propinquitfitem et celeritatem hostium nihil iam Cae- 
 saris imperiurn exspectabant, sed per se quae videban- 
 tur administrabant. 
 
 The Romans hastily prepare for battle. 
 21. Caesar inecessariis rebus imperiitis ad cohortandos 
 milites quam^in'^^artem fors obtulit decucurrit, et ads 
 
 Battle on the Sabis (Sambre) 
 
 » Belgians 
 
 legionem decimam devenit. Milites nou longiore 
 oratione cohortiltus quam uti suae pristinae virtutis 
 memoriam retinerent neu perturbiirentur animo lios- ^L,^ 
 tiumque impetunp lortrter sustinerent, quoa non fouglus 
 Ixost^Euferaift quam quo telum adigi possetTproeli com-io 
 mittendl signum dedit. Atque in allM'^m'^artem item 
 cohortandi causa profeetus pugnantibus occurrit. ^ 
 
GO CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR ' 
 
 JxJAtO 
 
 Temporis(tanta^ fuit exiguitiis liostiumque tam paVa- 
 ; tu^ ad dimicandum animus, ut non modoCaa' insignia 
 ; accommocIandaT sed etiam, ad galeas induendas scutls- 
 i queCtegimenta; detralienda _'tempus, defuerit. QliairL, 
 squisque ab opere in partenucasu aevenitjquaeque prima 
 ; signa conspexit,(ad haec constitit, ne \n quaerendis suis 
 pugnandi tempus dimitteret. -'" ^", ^ ",'.\i ,j---.'i^ 
 
 Difficulties of the situation. 
 
 22. Instructo exercitu magis ut loci natura deiectus- 
 que collis et necessitas temporis, quani ut rel mllitaris 
 
 10 ratio atque ordo postuliibat, cum dlversae legiones 
 
 ^'taliae alia in parte 'Kostibus resisterent saepibusque den- 
 
 sissimis, ut ante"demoiistravimus, interieetis pr5spectus 
 
 impediretur, neque/certa subsidia/cpUocari nee quid in 
 
 quaque parte opus asset providerijieque ab viuo omnia 
 
 IS imperia administrari pio'terant. Itaque in tanta rerum 
 iniquitate fortdnae quoque eventus varii sequebantur. 
 
 The battle goes on with different results in different parts of the field. 
 
 23. Legionis nonae et decimae milite.s, ut in sinistra 
 parte acie constiterant, pills eraissis cui^sii ac lassitu- 
 dine exanimatos (vulii'erib'usque conlecios Atrebates 
 
 20 (nam eis ea pars obvenerat) celeriter ex Ipco su^eriore 
 in fliimen compulerunt et transfre foriaAtes Iriseciiti 
 gladijs raagnam partem eorum( impeditam Interfece- 
 runt.^( tpstTtransire flumen non dubitaverunt et in 
 locum iniquum progress! riirsus vfesisteiites liostes, 
 
 25rMin£egrato^'p'roeli6,\in fugam coniecerunt. Item alia 
 in parte, diveisae duae legiones, Gndecima et octava, 
 profligatls Viromanduis, quibuscum erant congressl, ex 
 
 'loco superior^ iri'ipsis fluminis ripls.pr(5eliabantur. 
 At totis ^ere castris a fronte et a sinistra parte 
 
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 22-25 , . 61 
 
 nudatisijium iir dextrq cornu legio duodecima'et non 
 ' magno ab ea interyallo septima constitisset, omnes 
 Nervil confertissimo agmine duce Boduognato, qui 
 summam imperi teiiebat, ad eum locum contenderunt ; 
 quorum pars ab aji'erto latere legiones pu-cumvenire, s 
 pars, summum castrorum locuiii pBtere'coepit. 
 
 Sout of the Roman cavalry. The Trcveri return home and report 
 Caesar's defeat. 
 
 24. Eodem tempore equites nostri levisque arma- 
 turae pedites, qui cum eis una fuerant, quos primo 
 hostium impetu pulsos dixeram, cum se in castra re- 
 ciperent, adversis hostibus occurrebant ac rursus aliam 10 
 in partem fugam petebant, et calones, qui a decumana 
 porta ac summo iugo coUis uostros victores fliimen 
 transisse conspexerant, praedandi causa egressi, cum 
 respexissent et hostes in nostris castris versari vidis- 
 sent, praecipites f ugae sese mandabant. Simul eorum, is 
 qui cum impedimentis veniebant, clamor fremitusque 
 oriebatur, aliique aliam in partem perterriti ferebantur. 
 
 Quibus omnibus rebus permoti equites Treveri, 
 quorum inter Gallos virtiitis opinio est singularis, qui 
 auxili causa a civitate ad Caesarem missi venerant, cum 20 
 multitiidine liostium castra compleri nostra, legiones 
 premi et paene circumventas teneri, calones, equites, 
 funditores, Numidas diversos dissipatosque in omnes 
 partes fugere vidissent, desperatis nostris rebus domum 
 contenderunt ; Romanes puls5s superatosque, castris 25 
 impedimentisque eorum hostes potitos civitati reniin- 
 tiaverunt. 
 
 The Bomans are hard pressed. _ Caesar^ s personal valor turns the tide. 
 
 25. Caesar a decimae legionis coliortatione ad dex- 
 trum cornii profectus, ubi suos urgeri signisque in 
 
62 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAll 
 
 unum locum collatis duodecimae legionis confertos 
 milites sibi ipsos ad pugiiam esse iinpedimento vidit, 
 quartae cohortis omnibus centurionibus occisis, signi- 
 fero interfecto, signo iimisso, reliquarum cohortium 
 5 omnibus fere centurionibus aut vulneratls aut occisis, 
 in his priniipilo P. Sextio Baculo, fortissimo viro, 
 multls gravibusque vulneribus confecto, ut iam se sus- 
 tinere non posset, reliquos esse tardiores et nonniillos 
 a novissimis desert5 proelio excedere ac tela vitare; 
 
 10 hostes neque a f ronte ex inferiore loco subeuntes inter- 
 mittere et ab utroque latere instilre et rem esse in 
 angusto vidit, neque idluui esse subsldium quod sum- 
 mitti posset : sciito a novissimis iini militi detracto, 
 quod ipse eo sine sciito venerat, in primara aciem 
 
 I5pr6cessit centurionibusque nominatim appellatis reli- 
 quos cohortatus milites signa inferre et manipulos 
 laxare iussit, quo faeilius gladiis uti possent. Cuius 
 adventQ spe illata militibus ac redintegrate animo, cum 
 pro se quisque in conspectii imperatoris etiam in ex- 
 
 20 tremis suis rebus operam navare cuperet, paulum lios- 
 tium impetus tardatus est. 
 
 Labieiius sends the tenth legion to Caesar's help. 
 
 26. Caesar cum septimam legionem, quae iiixta 
 constiterat, item urgeri ab lioste vidisset, tribiinos 
 militum nionuit ut paulatim sese legiones coniunge- 
 
 25 rent et conversa signa in hostes inf errent. Quo facto 
 cum aliis alii subsidium ferrent neque timerent ne 
 aversi ab hoste circumvenirentur, audacius resistere 
 ac fortius pugnare coeperunt. 
 
 Interim milites legionum duarum, quae in novissimo 
 
 soagmine praesidio impedimentis fuerant, proelio niin- 
 tiato cursii incitato in summo coUe ab hostibus con- 
 
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 26-28 63 
 
 spiciebantur, et T. Labienus castris hostium potitus et 
 ex loco superiore quae res in nostris castris gerereiitur 
 conspiciitus, decimam legionem subsiclio nostris misit. 
 Qui cum ex equitura et calSiium fugii quo in loco res 
 esset quantoque in periculo et castra et legiones ets 
 imperator versaretur cognovissent, nihil ad celeritatem 
 sibi reliqui fecerunt. 
 
 TJie Ne)-vtl, in spite of valiant fighting, are completely defeated. 
 
 27. Horum adventii tanta reruni commiitatio est 
 facta ut nostri, etiam qui vulneribus confecti procu- 
 buissent, scutis inuixi proeliuui redintegrarent, ciilones lo 
 perterritos hostes conspicati etiam inermes armatis 
 occurrerent, equites vero, ut turpitudinem fugae vir- 
 tiite delerent, omnibus in locis pugnae se legionariis 
 militibus praeferrent. 
 
 At hostes etiam in extrema spe salutis tantam virtii- is 
 tem praestiterunt, ut, cum primi eoruni cecidissent, 
 proximi iacentibus insisterent atque ex eorum corpori- 
 bus pugnarent; his deiectis et coacervatis cadaveribus, 
 qui superessent ut ex tumulo tela in nostros conicerent 
 et pila intercepta remitterent ; ut non nequiquam tantae 20 
 virtiitis homines iiidicari deberent ausos esse transire 
 latissimum fiiimen, ascendere altissimas ripas, subire 
 iniquissimum locum ; quae facilia ex difficillimis animi 
 magnitiido redegerat. 
 
 Tlie Nervii sue for peace and are treated leniently. Their losses. 
 
 28. Hoc proeli5 facto et prope ad internecionem 25 
 gente ac nomine Nerviorum redacto maiores natQ, quos 
 lina cum pueris mulieribusque in aestuaria ac paliides 
 coniectos dixeramus, hac pugna niintiata cum victoribus 
 nihil impeditum, victis nihil tutum arbitrarentur, om- 
 
64 
 
 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 nium qui supererant consensu legatos ad Caesarein 
 miserunt seque ei dediderunt, et in commemoranda, 
 civitatis calamitate ex sescentTs ad tres senatores, ex 
 horainum milibus LX vix ad quingentos qui arnia ferre 
 5 possent sese redactos esse dixerunt. Quos Caesar, ut 
 in miseros ac supplices usus misericordiil videretur, 
 diligentissime conservavit suisque finibus atque oppidTs 
 uti iussit et finitimis imperavit ut ab iniuria-et iiialeficio 
 se suosque prohiberent. 
 
 The Adualuci collect all their forces into one stronghold. Their history. 
 
 10 29. Aduatuci, de quibus supra scripsimus, cum omni- 
 bus copiis auxilio Nerviis venirent, hac pugna nuntiata 
 
 Siege of the Fortress of the Aduatuci 
 
 A Tl.e k'rr'.n'j'KiU "/ Iht Aduantei 
 Jl The Uvmjiii Ci'iij. 
 „ MuunjI (agu'^i ^«'" "P '» '*• 
 wait f'f tlu, R'j.r..i<i 
 
 alvmj theaiiriL'T 
 r, D:uUe wall and taoal 
 fT Itoman lint <iffar*ijica 
 e Heilimhtl icaaleltai 
 
 SC*t.g OF FE£T 
 
 SSO IMXI J&'UU 2O0O 23tW 
 
 ex itinere domum reverterunt ; cUnctis oppidis castel- 
 lisque desertis sua omnia in iinum oppidum egregie 
 natiira munitum contulerunt. Quod cum ex omnibus 
 
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 29-31 65 
 
 in circuitu jDai'tibus altissimiis rupes deiectusque haberet, 
 una ex parte . leniter acclivis aditus in latitiidinem non 
 amplius ducentorum pedum relinquebatur ; quern locum 
 duplici altissim5 miiro munierant; turn magni ponderis 
 saxa et praeaciitas trabes in miiro collocabant. 5 
 
 Ipsi erant ex Cirabi-is Teutonisque prognati, qui cum 
 iter in provinciam nostram atque Italiam facerent, eis 
 impediraentis quae secuiu agere ac portfire non poterant 
 citra flumen Rhenum depositis, custodiam ex suis ac 
 praesidium sex milia hominum iina reliquerunt. Hi lo 
 post eorum obitum multos annos a finitimis exagitati, 
 cum aliiis bellum inferrent, alias illatum defendereiit, 
 consensu, edrum omnium pace facta, liunc sibi domicilio 
 locum delegerunt. 
 
 They intrench themselves and laugh at the JSoman siege works. 
 
 30. Ac primo adventii exercitiis nostri crebriis ex is 
 oppido excursiones faciebant parvulisque proeliis cum 
 nostris contendebant ; postea vallo pedum duodecim 
 in circuitii quindecim milium passuum crebrisque cas- 
 tellis circummiiniti oppido sese continebant. 
 
 Ubi vineis actis aggere exstriicto turrim procul con- 20 
 stitui viderunt, primum irridere ex muro atque increpi- 
 tare vocibus, quod tanta macbinatiS a tanto spatio 
 institueretur : quibusnam manibus aut quibus viribus 
 praesertim homines tantulae statiirae (nam plerumque 
 hominibus Gallis prae magnitiidine corporum suorum25 
 brevitas nostra contemptui est) tanti oneris turrim in 
 miiro sese collocare posse confiderent ? 
 
 Wien they see the tower advance, they offer to surrender, but wish to 
 keep their arms. 
 
 31. Ubi vero moveri et appropinquare moenibus 
 viderunt, nova atque iniisitata specie comm5ti legatos 
 
66 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 ad Caesarem de pace mlserunt, qui ad liunc modum 
 locuti : noil se existimaio lloniruios sine ope di\Ina 
 bellum gerere, qui tantae altitiidinis miichinationes 
 tanta celeritate promovere possent, se suaque omnia 
 
 seorum potestfiti permittere dixerunt. Unum petere ac 
 deprecari : si forte pro sua cleraentia ac nifmsuetudine, 
 quain ipsi ab alils audirent, statuisset Aduatucos esse 
 couservandos, ne se armis despoliilret. Sibi omnes fere 
 finitinios esse inimicos ac suae virtQti invidere, a quibus 
 
 10 se defendere traditis armis non possent. Sibi praestare, 
 si in eum cfisum deducerentur, quamvis fortiinam a 
 populo Romano pati, quam ab his per cruciatum interfici, 
 inter quos dominari consuessent. 
 
 Caesar refuses. Tliey surrender a large part of their arms. 
 
 32. Ad liaec Caesar respondit: se magis consuetu- 
 15 dine sua quam raerito eorum civitatem coaservaturnm, 
 
 si priusquam murum aries attigisset se dedidissent ; 
 sed deditionis niillam esse condieionem nisi armis tra- 
 ditis. Se id quod in Nervils fecisset facturum, finiti- 
 misque imperaturum ne quam deditlcils populi Roman! 
 
 20 iniuriam inferrent. 
 
 Re nuntiata ad suos illi se quae imperarentur facere 
 dixerunt. Armorum magna multitHdine de muro in 
 fossam quae erat ante oppidum iacta, sic ut prope 
 sunimam miiri aggerisque altitHdinem acervi armorum 
 
 25 adaequarent, et tamen circiter parte tertia, ut jjostea 
 perspectum est, celata atque in oppido retentii, portis 
 patefactis eo die pace sunt usi. 
 
 Tliey make a sally, hut are defeated. Caesar sells them into slavery. 
 
 33. Sub vesperum Caesar portas claudl mllitesque ex 
 oppido exire iussit, ne quam iioctii oppidanl a militibus 
 
BOOK II, CHAPTERS 32-34 67 
 
 iniuriam acciperent. 111! ante inito, ut intellectum est, 
 coiisilio,. quod deditione facia uostros praesidia deduc- 
 turos-aut denique indiligentius servaturcis crediderant, 
 partim cum eis quae retinuerant et eelaverant armis, 
 partim scutis ex cortice factis aut vlininibus intextis, 5 
 quae subito, ut temporis exiguitas postulabat, pellibus 
 induxerant, tertia vigilia qua niinime arduus ad nostras 
 raunitioues ascensus videbatur omnibus copiis repente 
 ex oppido eruptionem fecerunt. 
 
 Celeriter, ut ante Gaesar imperaverat, ignibus signi- lo 
 ficatione facta ex- proximis castellis eo concursum est, 
 pugnatumque ab hostibus ita acriter est, ut a viris forti- 
 bus in extrema spe salutis iniqu5 loco, contra eos qui ex 
 vallo turribusque tela iacerent, pugnari debuit, cum in 
 iina virtute omnis spes salutis consisteret. Occisis ad is 
 hominum milibus quattuor, reliqui in oppidum reiecti 
 sunt. Postridie eius diei refraetis portis, cum iam de- 
 fenderet nemo, atque intromissis mllitibus nostris, 
 sectionem eius oppidi iiniversam Caesar vendidit. Ab 
 eis qui emerant capitum numerus ad eum relatus est 20 
 milium quinquaginta trium. 
 
 II. THE CLOSE OF THE CAJIPAIGN OF 57 B.C. 
 
 Pjiblitis Crassus announces the submission of the maritime 
 states. 
 
 34. Eodem tempore a P. Crasso, quem cum legione 
 iiiia miserat ad Venet5s,Venell5s, Osismos, Coriosolitas, 
 Esubios, Aulercos, Redones, quae sunt maritimae civi- 
 tates Oceanumque attingunt, certior factus est omnes25 
 eas civitates in dicionem potestatemque popull Romiinl 
 esse redactas. 
 
68 
 
 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Envoys are sent to Caesar from all sides. He goes into winter 
 quarters. A thanksgiving is decreed by the senate. 
 
 35. His rebiis gestis oinni Gallia, pacata, tanta huius 
 belli ad barbaros opinio perlata est uti ab eis nationibus 
 quae traus Rlienum incolerent mitterentur legati ad 
 Caesarem, qui se obsides daturas, imperata factiiras 
 
 5 poUicerentur. Quas legationes Caesar, quod in Italiam 
 Illyricumque properabat, inita proxima aestate ad se 
 reverti iussit. Ipse in Carnutes, Andes, Turonos, 
 quaeque civitates propinquae bis locis erant iibi bellum 
 gesserat legionibus in liiberna deductis, in Italian! pro- 
 
 lofectus est. Ob easque res ex litteris Caesaris dierum 
 quindecim supplicatio decreta est, quod ante id tempus 
 accidit nidli. 
 
 TowEE (turris in nave excitala). 
 
Julius Caesab. 
 
BOOK III 
 
 I. PERILOUS EXPERIENCE OF GALEA AMONG 
 THE ALPINE TRIBES, LAST PART OF 57 B.C. 
 
 Galba, sent by Caesar with a legion among the Alpine tribes, determines 
 to xcinter at Octodurus. 
 
 1. Cum in Italiam proficisceretur Caesar, Ser. Galbam 
 cum legione duodecima et parte equitatus in Nantuates, 
 Varagros, Sedunosque misit, qui a finibus AUobrogum 
 et lacii Leraanno et fliimine Rhodano ad summas Alpes 
 pertinent. Causa mittendi fuit quod iter per Alpes, 5 
 quo magno cum periculo magnisque cum portoriis mer- 
 catores ire consuerant, patefieri volebat. Huic permisit, 
 si opus esse arbitraretur, uti in his locis legionem liie- 
 mandi causa collocaret. 
 
 Galba secundis aliquot proeliis factis castellisque lo 
 compliiribus eorum expugnatis, missis ad eum undique 
 legatis obsidibusque datis et pace facta, constituit cohor- 
 tes duas in Nantuatibus coUocare et ipse cum reliquis 
 eius legionis cohortibus in vico VeragrSrum, qui appel- 
 latur Octodiirus, hiemare; qui vicus positus in valle, 15 
 non magna adiecta planitie, altissirais montibus undique 
 continetur. Cum htc in duas partes fliimine dividere- 
 tur, alteram partem eius vici Gallis concessit, alteram 
 vacuam ab his I'elictam cohortibus ad hiemandum attri- 
 buit. Eum locum vallo fossaque miinivit. 20 
 
72 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 The Gauls abandon the toion altogether; with allies they prepare to 
 attack Galba; their reasons. 
 
 2. Cum dies liibernorum complures translssent, fru- 
 raentumque eo comportaii iussisset, subito per explorfi- 
 tores certior factus est ex ea parte viel quam Gallls 
 concesserat omnes noctu discessisse, iiioiitesque qui 
 simpenderent a maxima multitfidine Sedundrum et 
 Veragrorum teneri. Id aliquot de causis acciderat ut 
 subito Galli belli renovandi legionisque opprimendae 
 consilium caperent: primum quod legionem, neque 
 earn plenissimam, detractis cohortibus duabus et com- 
 
 lopliiribus singillatim, qui commeatiis petendi causa missi 
 erant, absentibus, propter paucitatem despiciebant; turn 
 etiam quod propter iniquitatem loci, cum ipsi ex mon- 
 tibus in vallem decurrerent et tela conicereut, ne pri- 
 mum quidem posse impetum suuin sustineri existiraa- 
 
 15 bant. Accedebat quod suos a se liberos abstractos 
 obsidum n5miue dolebant, et Ilomauos non solum itine- 
 rum causa sed etiam perpetuae p'ossessionis culmina 
 Alpium occupare conari et ea loca finitimae provinciae 
 adiungere sibi persuasum habebant. 
 
 Galba, though surprised, and advised to retreat, decides to resist. 
 
 20 3. His niintiis acceptis Galba, cum neque opus liiber- 
 norum miinitionesque plene esseiit perfectae neque de 
 friimento reliquoque commeatii satis esset jDro visum, 
 quod deditione facta obsidibusque acceptis nihil de 
 bello timendum existimaverat, consilio celeriter con- 
 
 25vocato sententias exquirere coepit. Quo in consilio, 
 cum tantum repentini periculi praeter opinionem acci- 
 disset, ac iam omnia fere superiora loca multitiidine 
 armatorum completa conspicerentur, -neque subsidio 
 veniri neque commeatiis supportari intercliisis itineri- 
 
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 2-5 73 
 
 bus possent, prope iam despenitri, saliits noiinuUae Iiuiiis 
 modi seutentiae dicebantur, ut, impedinieiitis relictis 
 eruptione facta, Isdem itineribus quibus eo pervenissent 
 ad salutem contenderent. Maioii tanien parti placuit 
 hoc reservfito ad extremuin consilio interim rei eveu-5 
 turn experiri et castra defendere. 
 
 The Gauls attack, and owing to their numbers have the advantage. 
 
 4. Brevi spatio interiecto, vix ut eis rebus quils 
 constituissent coUocandis atque administrandis tempus 
 daretur, hostes ex omnibus partibus signo dato decur- 
 rere, lapides gaesaque in vallum conicere. Nostri primo 10 
 integris viribus fortiter repiignare neque lillum friis- 
 tra telum ex loco superiore mittere, et quaecumque pars 
 castrorum niidata defensoribus premi videbatur, eo 
 occurrere et auxiliura ferre; sed hoc superari, quod 
 diuturnitate pugnae hostes defessi proelio excedebant, 15 
 alii integris viribus succedebant; quarum rerum a 
 nostris propter paucitatem fieri nihil poterat, ac non 
 modo defesso ex pugna excedendi, sed ne saucio quidem 
 eius loci, ubi c5nstiterat, relinquendi ac sui recipiendi 
 facultas dabatur. 20 
 
 The situation grows desperate. The Bomans prepare for a sally, 
 
 5. Cum iam amplius horis sex continenter pugha- 
 retur ac non solum vires sed etiam tela nostros defi- 
 cerent, atque hostes acrius instarent languidioribusque 
 nostris vallum scindere et fossas complere coepissent, 
 resque asset iam ad extremum perducta casum, P. Sex- 25 
 tins Baculus, primi pili centur'6, quem Nervico proelio 
 compliiribus c5nfectum vulneribus diximus, et item 
 C. Volusenus, tribiinus militum, vir et consili magni 
 et virtiitis, ad Galbam accurrunt atque unam esse spem 
 
74 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 salutis decent, si eruptione facta extremum aux ilium 
 experirentur. Itaque convoeatis centurionibus celeri- 
 ter inilites certiores facit paulisper intermitterent proe- 
 lium ac taatummodo tela missa exciperent seque ex 
 5 labore reficerent ; post dato signo ex castris erumperent 
 atque omnem spem salutis in virtute ponerent. 
 
 The Gauls, taken by surprise, are defeated; Galba retreats. 
 
 6. Quod iussi sunt faciunt, ac subito omnibus portis 
 eruptione facta neque cognoscendi quid fieret neque 
 sui coUigendi hostibus facultatem relinquunt. Ita com- 
 
 10 miitata fortiina eos qui in spem potiundorum castrorum 
 venerant undique cireumventos interficiunt ; et ex homi- 
 num milibus amplius xxx, quem numerum barbarorum 
 ad castra venisse constabat, plus tertia parte interfecta 
 reliquos perterritos in fugam coniciunt ac ne in locis 
 
 15 quidem superioribus consistere patiuntur. Sic omnibus 
 Iiostium copiis fiisis armisque exutis se intra munitiones 
 suas recipiunt. 
 
 Quo proelio facto, quod saepius fortunam temptare 
 Galba nolebat, atque alio se in hiberna consilio venisse 
 
 20 meminerat, aliis occurrisse rebus viderat, maxime f ru- 
 menti commeatSsque inopia permotus, postero die om- 
 nibus eius vici aedificiis incensis in provinciam reverti 
 contendit, ac niillo hoste prohibente aut iter demorante 
 incolumem legionem in Nantuates, inde in Allobroges 
 
 25 perduxit ibique hiemavit. 
 
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 6-8 75 
 
 II. CAMPAIGN OF CRASSUS AGAINST THE 
 ^^ENETI, 56 B.C. 
 
 Oaul at peace. Crassus, among the Andes, seeks for a larger food 
 
 7. His rebus gestis, cum omnibus de causis Caesar 
 pacatam Galliam existimaret, superatis Belgis, expulsis 
 Germanis, victis in Alpibus SedQuis, atque ita inita 
 hieme in lUyricum profectus esset, quod eas quoque 
 nationes adire et regiones cognoscere volebat, subitum s 
 bellum in Gallia coortum est. 
 
 Eius belli haec fuit causa: P. Crassus adulescens 
 cum legione septima proximus mare Oceanum in Andi- 
 bus hiemabat. Is, quod in his locis inopia frumenti 
 erat, praefectos tribiinosque militum compliires in fini- lo 
 timas civitates friimenti commeatiisque petendi causa 
 dimisit; qu5 in numero est T. Terrasidius missus in 
 Esubios, M. Trebius Gallus in Coriosolitas, Q. Velanius 
 cum T. Silio in Venetos. 
 
 The Veneti seize his messengers; the states of the sea-coast unite 
 against the Bomans. 
 
 8. Huius est civitatis longe amplissima auctoritas 15, 
 omnis orae maritimae regionum earum, quod et naves, 
 habent Veneti pliirimas, quibus in Britanniam navigare 
 consuerunt, et scientia atque iisii rerum nauticarum 
 ceteros antecedunt, et in magno impetu maris vasti 
 atque aperti, paucis portibus interiectis, quos tenent2o 
 ipsi, omnes fere qui eo mari uti consuerunt habent 
 vectigales. 
 
 Ab his fit initium retinendi Sili atque Velani, quod 
 per eos suos se obsides quos Crasso dedissent recupera- 
 tiiros existimabant. Horum auctoritate finitimi ad- 25 
 
76 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 ducti — ut sunt Gallorum subita et rcpcntiiia consilia — 
 eadeiu de causa Trebium Terrasidiumque retinent;. et 
 celeriter missis legatis per suos prlncipes inter se con- 
 iiirant nihil nisi communi consilio acturos eundemque 
 5 omnes fortvinae exitum esse latiiros ; reliquasque clvi- 
 tates soUicitant ut in ea libertate quam a maioribus 
 acceperint pernianere, quam Romanorum servitutem 
 perferre miilint. 
 
 Omni ora maritima celeriter ad suam sententiam per- 
 10 ducta commiinem legationem ad P. Crassum mittunt: si 
 velit suos recuperare, obsides sibi reniittat. 
 
 Both sides prepare for loar. The Veneti rely chiefly on their superior 
 skill ill 7iaval warfare. The peculiar situation of their towns. 
 
 9. Quibus de rebus Caesar a Crasso certior factus, 
 quod ipse aberat longius, naves interim longas aedificari 
 in fliimine Ligeri, quod influit in Oceanum, remiges ex 
 
 isprovincia institui, nautas gubernatoresque compararl 
 iubet. His rebus celeriter administratis ipse, cum pri- 
 mum per anni tempus potuit, ad exercitum contendit. 
 
 Veneti reliquaeque item civitates, cognito Caesaris 
 adventii, simul quod quantum in se facinus admisissent 
 
 20 intellegebant, legates — quod nomen ad omnes nationes 
 sanctum inviolatumque semper fuisset — retent5s a se 
 et in vincula couiectos, pro magnitudine periculi bellum 
 parare et maxime ea quae ad usum navium pertinent 
 providere instituunt, hoc maiore spe quod multum 
 
 25 natiira loci confidebant. Pedestria esse itinera concisa 
 aestuariis, navigationem impeditam propter inscientiam 
 locorum paucitatemque portuum sciebant neque nostros- 
 exercitiis propter friimenti inopiam diiitius apud se 
 morari posse confidebant ; ac iani ut omnia contra 
 
 soopinionem acciderent, tamen se plurimum navibus 
 
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 9-11 It 
 
 posse, Romaiios neque ullam facultatem habere navium 
 neque eorum locorum ubi bellum gesturi essent vada, 
 portus, insuhls novisse ; ac longe aliam esse navigatiS- 
 nem in concluso mari atque in vastissimo atque aper- 
 tissimo Oceano perspiciebant. 5 
 
 His initis consilils oppida miiniunt, frQiiienta ex agris 
 in oppida comportant, naves in Venetian!, ubi Caesarem 
 primum bellum gestiirum cSnstabat, quam pliirimas 
 possunt cogunt. Socios sibi ad id bellum Osismos, 
 Lexovios, Namnetes, Ambianos, Morinos, Diablintes, lo 
 Menapios asclscunt; auxilia ex Britannia, quae contra 
 eas regiones posita est, arcessunt. 
 
 Pride and necessity alike force Caesar to undertake this difficult war. 
 
 10. Erant hae difficultates belli gerendi quas supra 
 ostendimus, sed multa Caesarem tamen ad id bellum 
 incitabant : iniiiria retentorum equitum R5man6rum, is 
 rebellio facta post deditionem, defectio datis obsidibus, 
 tot civitatum coniiiratio, imprimis ne, hac parte neglecta, 
 reliquae nationes sibi idem licere arbitrarentur. Itaque 
 cum intellegeret omnes fere Gallos novis rebus studere et 
 ad bellum mobiliter celeriterque excitarl, omnes autem 20 
 homines natiii-alibertati studere et condicionem servitiitis 
 odisse, priusquam plures civitates conspirarent, partien- 
 dum sibi ac latins distribuendum exercitum putavit. 
 
 Fear of a general uprising in Gatd. D. Brtitus in charge of the 
 fleet; Caesar with the land forces. 
 
 11. Itaque T. Labienum legatum in Treveros, qui 
 proximi fliimim Rheno sunt, cum equitatii mittit. Huic 25 
 mandat Remos reliquosque Belgas adeat atque in 
 officio contineat, Gernianosque, qui auxilio a Belgis 
 arcessiti dicebantur, si per vim iiavibus fliimen transire 
 conentur, prohibeat. P. Crassum cum cohortibus legio- 
 
78 
 
 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 nririis XII et magno numcro equitfitfis iii Aquilfmiam 
 proficisci iubet, ne ex his nritiuiilbus auxilia in Galliatn 
 niittantur ac tantae nfitioues coniimgautur. Q. Titurium 
 Sabinum Ifgatum cum legioiiibus tribus in Venellos, 
 
 5 Coriosolitas Lexoviosque mittit, qui earn nianum clisti- 
 nendam euret. D. Brfitum adulescentera class! Galli- 
 cisque navibus, quas ex Pictonibus et Santonis reli- 
 quisque pacatis regionibus convenire iusserat, praelicit 
 et cum prinium possit in Venetos proficisci iubet. 
 
 10 Ipse eo pedestribus copiis contendit. 
 
 The toicns diJicuH for the Jlomans to reach, easy for the Veneti to 
 retreat from if necessary. 
 
 12. Erant eius modi fere sitiis oppidorum, ut 
 posita in extremis lingulis promunturiisque neque 
 
 Campaign against the Veneti 
 
 SCALE OF MtLES 
 fi 5 I C S ^D 
 
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 12-13 79 
 
 pedibus aditum haberent, cum ex altri si; aestus incita- 
 visset, quod accidit semper horarum XIC spatio, neque 
 iiavibus, quod iTirsus minueute aestu navGs in vadis 
 afflictarentur. Ita utraque re oppidorum oppugniltio 
 inipediebatur ; ac si quandu, maguitCidine oi)eris fortes 
 superiiti, extruso marl aogere ac molibus atque his 
 oppidi nioenibus adaequatis, suls fortunis desperare 
 coeperant, magno numero navium appulso, cuius rei 
 sumuiam facultatem liabebaiit, sua deportabant omnia 
 seque in proxima oppida recipiebant; ibi se rursusio 
 isdem opportunitatibus loci defendebant. 
 
 Ilaec e5 facilius magnam partem aestatis faciebant, 
 quod nostrae nilves tempestatibus detinebautur, sum- 
 niaque erat vasto atque aperto mari, magnis aestibus, 
 rarls ac prope nuUis portibus difficultas navigandi. 15 
 
 The ships of the Veneti more strongly built, more fitted to stand the 
 buffeting of the storms and damage from the shoals. 
 
 13. Namque ipsorum naves ad liunc modum factae 
 armataeque erant : carinae aliquant5 planiores quam 
 nostrarum navium, quo facilius vada ac decessum 
 aestiis excipere possent ; prorae admodum erectae atque 
 item puppes, ad magnitQdinem fluctuum tempesta-20 
 tumque accommodatae ; naves totae factae ex robore 
 ad quamvis vim et contumeliam perferendam ; transtra 
 ex pedalibus in altitiidinem trabibus confixa clavis 
 ferreis digiti poUicis crassitiidine; aneorae pro fiinibus 
 ferreis catenis revinctae; pelles pro velis alutaeqne25 
 tenuiter confectae, sive propter lini inopiam atque 
 eius usus inscientiam, sive eo, quod est magis veri 
 simile, quod tantas tempestates OceanI tantosque 
 impetus ventorum sustineri ac tanta onera navium 
 regi velis u6n satis commode posse arbitrabantur. 30 
 
80 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Cum his navibus nostrae classl eius modi congressns 
 erat ut umi celeritate et pulsu remonim praestilret ; 
 reliqua pro loci natura, pro vi tempestiltum illis essent 
 aptiora et accommodatiora. Neque eiiim eis nostrae 
 
 5 r5sti'0 nocere poterant (tanta in els erat firmitudS), 
 neque propter altitudinem facile telura adigebatur, et 
 eadem de causa minus commode copulis continebantur. 
 Accedebat ut, cum saevire ventus coepisset et se vento 
 dedissent, et tempestatem ferreiit facilius et in vadls 
 
 10 consisterent tutius et ab aestu relictae nihil saxa et 
 cautes timerent ; quarum rerum omnium nostris navibus 
 casus erat extimesceudus. 
 
 The Roman fleet arrives. Brutus by a clever stratagem renders part 
 of the enemi/^s fleet unrnanageable. 
 
 14. Compluribus expugnatis oppidis Caesar, ubi 
 intellexit frustra tantum laborem siimi, neque hostium 
 
 isfugam captis oppidis reprimi neque els nocerl posse, 
 statuit exspectandam classem. Quae ubi conveait ac 
 primum ab hostibus visa est, circiter ccxx naves e5rum 
 paratissimae atque omni genere armorum ornatissimae 
 profectae ex portii nostris adversae constiterunt ; neque 
 
 20 satis Bruto, qui classi praeerat, vel tribunis mllitum 
 centurionibusque, quibus singulae naves erant attri- 
 biitae, constabat quid agerent aut quam rationem pugnae 
 insisterent. Rostro enim noceri non posse cognoverant; 
 turribus autem excitatis tamen has altitude puppium 
 
 25 ex barbarls navibus superabat, ut neque ex inferiSre 
 loco satis commode tela adigl possent et missa a 
 Gallis gravius acciderent. 
 
 Una erat magno usui res praeparata a nostris, falces 
 praeaciitae insertae affixaeque longurils non absimili 
 
 30 forma muralium falcium. His cum funes qui antemnas 
 
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 14^16 81 
 
 ad malos destinabant comprehensi adductique erant, 
 navigio remis ineitato piaerumpebantur. Quibus absci- 
 sis antemnae necessario coucidebant; ut, cum omnis 
 Gallicis nTivibus spes in velis armainentisque consis- 
 teret, his creptis omnis usus navium uno tempore eripe-s 
 retur. Reliquura erat certamen positum in virtiite, 
 qua nostri milites facile superabant atque eo magis, 
 quod in conspectu Caesaris atque omnis exercitus res 
 gerebatur, ut nullum paulo fortius factum latere pos- 
 set; omnes enim coUes ac loca superiora, unde erat lo 
 propinquus despectus in mare, ab exercitii tenebautur. 
 
 Utter defeat of the Veneti. 
 
 15. Deiectis, ut diximus, antemnis, cum singulas 
 binae ac ternae naves circumsteterant, milites summa 
 vi transcendere in hostium naves contendebant. Quod 
 postquam barbari fieri animadverterunt, expugnatisis 
 compliiribus navibus, cum ei rei nQllum reperiretur 
 auxilium, fuga saliitem petere contenderunt. Ac iam 
 conversis in eam partem navibus quo ventus ferebat, 
 tanta subito malacia ac tranquillitas exstitit ut se ex 
 loco movere non possent. Quae quidem res ad neg6-20 
 tium conficiendum maxime fuit opportiina; nam singulas 
 nostri consectati expugnaverunt, ut perpaucae ex omni 
 numero noctis interventii ad terram pervenerint, cum 
 ab bora fere quarta usque ad solis occasum pugnaretur. 
 
 The Veneti surrender everything. Their punishment. 
 
 16. Quo proelio bellum Venetorum totiusque 6rae25 
 maritimae confectum est. Nam cum omnis iuveutus, 
 omnes etiam gravioris aetiitis, in quibus aliquid cousili 
 aut dignitatis fuit, eo convenerant, tum navium quod 
 ubique fuerat Qnuni in locum coegeraut ; quibus amis- 
 
82 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 SIS reliqui neque quo se reciperent iieque quem ad 
 modum oppida defenderent habebant. Itaque se sua- 
 que omnia Caesari dediderunt. In quos eo gravius 
 Caesar vindicandum statuit, quo diligentius in reli- 
 5 quum tempus a barbaris iiis legatorum conservaretur. 
 Itaque omni senatii necato reliquos sub corona vendidit. 
 
 III. CAMPAIGN OF TITURIUS AGAINST THE 
 VENELLI 
 
 Sabimis, encamped among the Venelli, attacked by Gauls under Viri- 
 dovix. He gives them the impression of cowardice, 
 
 17. Dum liaec in Venetis geruntur, Q. Titiirius 
 Sabinus cum eis copiis quas a Caesare acceperat in 
 fines VenellSrum pervenit. His praeerat Viridovix 
 
 10 ac summam imperi tenebat earum omnium civitatum 
 quae defecerant, ex quibus exercitum magnasque copias 
 coegerat ; atque his paucis diebus Aulerci Eburovices 
 Lexoviique senatii suo interfeeto, quod auctores belli 
 esse nolebant, portas clauserunt seque cum Viridovice 
 
 15 coniiinxerunt ; magnaque praeterea multitiido undique 
 ex Gallia perditorum hominum latronumque conve- 
 nerat, quos spes praedandi studiumque bellandi ab agri- 
 cultiira et cotidiano labore revocabat. 
 
 Sabinus idoneo omnibus rebus loco castris sese tene- 
 
 20 bat, cum Viridovix contra eum duorum milium spatio 
 consedisset cotidieque productis copiis pugnandi potes- 
 tatem faceret, ut iam non solum hostibus in contemp- 
 tiSnem Sabinus veniret, sed etiam nostrorum militum 
 vocibus non nihil carperetur ; tantamque opinionem 
 
 25tim6ris praebuit ut iam ad vallum castrorum hostes 
 accedere auderent. Id ea de causa faciebat, quod cum 
 tanta multitudine hostiuni, praesertim eo absente qui 
 
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 17-19 83 
 
 summam imperi teneret, nisi aequo loco aut opportu- 
 nitate aliqua. data, legato dimicaiidum non existimabat. 
 
 He outxoits the Gauls loith the help of a pretended deserter. 
 
 18. Hfic confirmatil opiiiione timoris idoneum quen- 
 dam homineni et callidum delegit, Galium, ex eis quos 
 auxili causa secum habebat. Huic magnis praemiiss 
 pollicitationibusque persuadet uti ad hostes triinseat, 
 et quid fieri velit edocet. Qui ubi pro perfugil ad eos 
 venit, timorem Romanorum propouit ; quibus angustiis 
 ipse Caesar a Venetis premiitur doeet ; neque longius 
 abesse quin proxima nocte Sabinus clam ex castris lo 
 exercitum ediicat et ad Caesarem auxili ferendi causa 
 proficiscatur. Quod ubi auditum est, conclamant omnes 
 occasionem negoti bene gerendi amittendam non esse ; 
 ad castra iri oportere. 
 
 Multae res ad hoc consilium Gallos hortabantur : 15 
 superiorum dierum Sabini cunctatio, perfugae c5nfir- 
 matio, inopia cibariorum, cui rei parum diligenter ab 
 eis erat provisum, spes Venetici belli, et quod fere 
 libenter homines id quod volunt credunt. His rebus 
 adducti n5n prius Viridovicem reliquosque duces ex 20 
 concilio diraittunt quam ab his sit concessum arma 
 uti capiant et ad castra contendant. Qua re concessa 
 laeti, ut exploriita victoria, sarmentis virgultisque col- 
 lectis quibus fossas Romanorum compleant, ad castra 
 pergunt. 25 
 
 The attack of the enemy turned into a rout by the Romans. 
 
 19. Locus erat castrSrum editus et paulatim ab imo 
 acclivis circiter passiis mille. Hiic magno cursu con- 
 tenderunt, ut quam minimum spati ad se coUigendos 
 armandosque Romanis daretur, exanimatique pervQu^- 
 
84 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 runt. Sablnus suos hortatus cupientibus signum dat. 
 Irapeditis hostibus propter ea quae ferebant onera, 
 subito duabus portis eruptionem fieri iubet. Factum 
 est opportunitate loci, hostium inscientia, ac defatiga- 
 
 5 tione, virtute militum et superiSrum pugnilrum exer- 
 citatione, ut ne primum quidem nostrorum impetum 
 ferrerit ac statim terga verterent. Quos integris viri- 
 bus milites nostri consecuti magnum iiunierum eorum 
 occiderunt ; reliquos equites consectati, pauc5s qui ex 
 
 lofuga evaserant reliquerunt. 
 
 Sic uno tempore et de navali pugna Sabinus et de 
 Sabini victoria Caesar est certior factus, civitatesque 
 omnes se statim Titurio dediderunt. Nam ut ad bella 
 suscipienda Gallorum alacer ac promptus est animus, 
 
 15 SIC mollis ac minime resistens ad calamitates perfe- 
 rendas mens eorum est. 
 
 IV. CAMPAIGN OF CRASSUS IN AQUITANIA 
 
 Grassus in Aquitania. Attacked on the march by the Satiates. 
 
 20. Eodem fere tempore P. Crassus cum in Aqui- 
 taniam pervenisset, quae est, ut ante dictum est, et 
 regionum latitudine et multitiidine hominum tertia 
 
 20 pars Galliae aestimanda, cum intellegeret in eis locis 
 sibi bellum gerendum ubi paucis ante aunis L. Valerius 
 Praeconinus legatus exercitii pulso interfectus esset, 
 atque unde L. Manlius proc5nsul impedimentis amissis 
 profiigisset, non mediocrem sibi diligentiam adhi- 
 
 25bendam intellegebat. Itaque re friimentaria provisa, 
 auxiliis equitatiique comparato, multis praeterea viris 
 fortibus Tolosa et Carcasone et Narbone, quae sunt 
 civitates Gallia,e provinciae finitimae his regionibus. 
 
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 20-22 85 
 
 nominatim evocatis in Sotiiltum fines exercitum intro- 
 dQxit. 
 
 Cuius advents cognito Sotiates magnis copiis coactis 
 equitatiique, quo pliirimum valebant, in itinere agmen 
 nostrum adorti primum equestre proelium commiserunt; 5 
 deinde equitatu su6 pulso atque insequentibus nostris, 
 subit5 pedestres copias, quas in convalle in insidiis 
 coUocaverant, ostenderunt. Hi nostros disiectos adorti 
 proelium renovarunt. 
 
 Crassus defeats them and captures their chief town. 
 
 21. Pugnatum est diii atque acriter, cum Sotiates 10 
 superioribus victoriis freti in sua virtiite totius Aqui- 
 taniae saliitem positam putarent, nostri autem quid 
 sine imperatore et sine reliquis legiSnibus adulescen- 
 tulo duce efficere possent perspici cuperent; tandem 
 confecti vulneribus hostes terga verterunt. Quorum 15 
 magno numero interfecto Crassus ex itinere oppidum - 
 Sotiatum oppugnare coepit. Quibus fortiter resisten- 
 tibus vineas turresque egit. Illi, alias eruptione temp- 
 tata, alias cuniculis ad aggerem vineasque actis (cuius 
 rei sunt longe peritissimi Aquitani, propterea quod 20 
 multis locis apud eos aerariae sectvlraeque sunt) ubi 
 diligentia nostrorum nihil his rebus profici posse intel- 
 lexerunt, legates ad Crassum mittunt, seque in dedi- 
 tionem ut recipiat petunt. Qua je impetrata, arma 
 tradere iussi faciunt. 25 
 
 The chief with many followers attempts to escape, is beaten back. 
 
 22. Atque in eam rem omnium nostrorum intentis 
 animis, alia ex parte oppidi Adiatunnus, qui summam 
 imperi tenebat, cum DC devotis, quos illi solduri5s appel- 
 lant, — quorum haec est coudicio, uti omnibus in vita 
 
86 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 commodis unil cum els fruantur, quorum se amicitiae 
 dediclerint ; si quid his per vim accidat, aut eundem 
 casum una ferant aut sibi mortem consclscant ; ueque 
 adhiic hominum memoria repertus est quisquam qui, 
 seo interfecto cuius se amicitiae devovisset, mortem 
 reciisaret, — cum his Adiatunnus eruptionem facere 
 conatus, claraore ab ea parte miinitionis sublato, cum 
 ad arma milites concurrissent vehementerque ibi pugna- 
 tum esset, repulsus in oppidum tamen uti eadem dedi- 
 10 ti5uis condicione uteretur a Crasso impetravit. 
 
 Other tribes, even some from Spain, trained in Homan methods by 
 Sertorius, combine against Crassus. 
 
 23. Armis obsidibusque acceptis Crassus in fines 
 Vocatium et Tarusatium profectus est. Tum vero 
 barbari commoti, quod oppidum et natiira loci et manii 
 miinitura paucis diebus quibus eo ventum erat expug- 
 
 isnatum cognoverant, legates quoqueversus dimittere, 
 coniiirare, obsides inter se dare, copias parare coepe- 
 runt. Mittuntur etiam ad eas civitates legati quae 
 sunt citerioris Hispaniae finitimae Aquitaniae; inde 
 auxilia ducesque arcessuntur. Quorum adventii magna 
 
 20 cum auctoritate et magna hominum multitiidine bellum 
 gerere conantur. Duces vero ii deliguntur qui iina. 
 cum Q. Sertorio omnes annos fuerant summamque 
 scientiam rel mili.taris habere existimabantur. Hi 
 consuetiidine populi Romani loca capere, castra miinire, 
 
 25 commeatibus nostros intercliidere iustituunt. ^ 
 
 Quod ubi Crassus animadvertit suas copias' propter 
 exiguitiitem non facile didiici, hostem et vagari et vias 
 obsidere et castris satis praesidi relinquere, ob eam 
 causam minus commode friimentum commeatumque sibi 
 
 30 supportari, in dies hostium numerum augeri, non ciinc- 
 
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 23-25 87 
 
 tandum existimilvit, qiiin pugnfi rlecertaret. Hac re 
 ad consilium delata, ubi omnes idem sentire intellexit, 
 posterum diem pugnae cunstituit. 
 
 Crassus wishes to fiyht at once ; the enemy adopt a policy of delay. 
 The Romans attack the enemy. 
 
 24. Prima luce productis omnibus copiis duplici acie 
 institiita, auxilils in mediam aciem coniectis, quid hostes 5 
 consili caperent exspeetabat. lUi, etsi propter multitu- 
 dinem et veterem belli gluriam paucitatemque nostrorum 
 se tiito dimicatiiros existimabant, tamen tutius esse 
 arbitriibantur, obsessis vils, commeatii intercluso sine 
 villo vulnere victoria potiri, et, si propter inopiam rei lo 
 friimentariae Romaui sese recipere coepissent, impeditos 
 ill agmine et sub sarcinis infinniores aniino adoriri 
 cogitabant. Hoc consilio probato a ducibus, productis 
 Romanorum copiis, sese castris tenebant. Hac re per- 
 specta Crassus, cum sua cunctati5ne atque opinione i5 
 timSris hostes nostros milites alacriores ad pugnandum 
 effecissent atque omnium voces audirentur exspectari 
 diiitius non oportere, quin ad castra iretur, cohortatus 
 su5s omnibus cupientibus ad hostium castra contendit. 
 
 The attack unsuccessful at first. Word brought of an easier point 
 
 of attack. 
 
 25. Ibi cum alii fossas complerent, alii multis telisao 
 coniectis defensores valid miinitionibusque depellerent 
 auxiliaresque, quibus ad pugnam non multum Crassus 
 confidebat, lapidibus telisque subministrandis et ad 
 aggerem caespitibus comportandis speciem atque opi- 
 nionem pugnantiuni praeberent; cum item ab hostibus25 
 constauter ac non timide pugnaretur telaque ex loco 
 superiore missa non frustra acciderent, equites cir- 
 
88 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 cumitis hostium castris Crasso renuntiaverunt non 
 eadem esse diligentia a decumaiia porta castra munita 
 facilemque aditum habere. 
 
 Tlie enemy attacked in the rear. A bloody rout follows. 
 
 26. Crassus equitum praefectos coliortatus, ut magnis 
 5 praemiTs poUicitationibusque suos excitarent, quid fieri 
 
 vellet ostendit. 1111, ut erat imperatum, eductis els 
 cohortibus quae praesidio castris relictae intritae a 
 labors erant et longiore itinere circumductis, ne ex 
 hostium castris conspici possent, omnium oculls m^enti- 
 
 lobusque ad pugnam intentis celeriter ad eas quas dixi- 
 mus munitiones pervenerunt, atque his prorutis prius 
 in hostium castris constiterunt quam plane ab his viderl, 
 aut quid rel gereretur cognosci posset. 
 
 Turn vero clamore ab ea parte audito, nostri redinte- 
 
 15 gratis viribus, quod plerumque in spe victoriae accidere 
 consuevit, acrius impugnare coeperunt. Hostes undique 
 circumventi, desperatis omnibus rebus, se per muni- 
 tiones deicere et fuga salutem petere contenderunt. 
 Quos equitatus apertissimis campls consectatus, ex 
 
 20 milium L numero, quae ex Aqultania Cantabrlsque 
 convenisse constabat, vix quarta parte relicta, multa 
 nocte se in castra recepit. 
 
 Aquitania submits to the Bomans. 
 
 27. Hac audita pugna maxima pars Aqultaniae sese 
 Crasso dedidit obsidesque ultro misit ; quo in numero 
 
 25 f uerunt Tarbelli, Bigerriones, Ptianii, Vocates, Taru- 
 sates, Elusates, Gates, AuscI, GaruranI, Sibuzates, 
 Gocosates ; paucae ultimae nationes anni tempore con- 
 flsae, quod hiems suberat, hoc facere neglexerunt. 
 
BOOK III, CHAPTERS 26-29 89 
 
 V. CAESAR'S CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE MORINI 
 
 Caesar marches against the Menapii and Morini. They surprise him. 
 
 28. Eodeni fere tempore Caesar, etsi prope exacta 
 iam aestas erat, tamen quod omni Gallia pacatil Morini 
 Menapiique supererant qui in armis assent neque ad 
 eum umquam legates de pace misissent, arbitriitus id 
 bellura celeriter confici posse, eo exercitum diixit ; qui 5 
 longe alia ratione ac reliqui Galli bellum gerere coepe- 
 runt. Nam quod intellegebant maximas nationes quae 
 proelio contendissent pulsas superatasque esse, conti- 
 nentesque silvas ac paludes habebant, eo se suaque 
 omnia contulerunt. Ad quarum initium silvarum cum lo 
 Caesar pervenisset castraque miinire instituisset neque 
 hostis iuterim visus asset, dispersis in opere nostris 
 subito ax omnibus partibus silvaa evolaverunt at in 
 nostros impetum fecerunt. Nostri celeriter arma cepe- 
 runt aosque in silvas reppulerunt, at compliiribus inter- is 
 fectis, longius inipaditioribus locis sacuti paucos ex suis 
 deperdiderunt. 
 
 Caesar pursues them through the forests. Storms end the campaign. 
 
 29. Reliquls deinceps diebus Caesar silvas caedere 
 instituit at, ne quis inermibus imprudentibusque militi- 
 bus a latere impetus fieri posset, omnem earn matariam 20 
 quae erat caesa conversam ad liostem coUocabat et.pro 
 vallo ad utrumqua latus exstruebat. Incredibili celeri- 
 tata magno spatio paucis diebus confacto, cum iam pacus 
 atqua axtrema impedimenta a nostris tanerantur, ipsi 
 densiores silvas patarant, eius modi sunt tempestates 25 
 consaciitaa uti opus necessario intermittaretur at con- 
 tinuationa imbrium diQtius sub pallibus milites con- 
 
90 
 
 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 tineri non possent. Itaque vastiitis omnibus eornm 
 agris, vicis aedificiisque iiicensis, Caesar exercitum 
 reduxit et in Aulercis Lexoviisque, reliqins item 
 civitatibus quae proxime bellum fecerant, in liibernis 
 5 coUocavit. 
 
 Transport (Navis Oneraria). 
 
BOOK IV 
 
 I. CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE USIPITES AND 
 TENCTERI, 55 B.C. 
 
 Oerman tribes, driven by the Suevi, cross the Shine. Customs of the 
 
 Suevi. 
 
 1. Ea quae secuta est hieme, qui fuit annus Cn. 
 Pompeio, M. Crasso consulibus, Usipetes Gei-mani et 
 item Tencteri magna cum multitudine hominum flumen 
 Rhenura transierunt, non longe a mari quo Rhenus 
 influit. Causa transeundi fuit quod a Suebis .com- 5 
 pliires annos exagitati bello premebantur et agri cultiira 
 prohibebantur. 
 
 Sueborum gens est longe maxima et bellicosissima 
 Germanorum omnium. Hi centum pagos habere dicun- 
 tur, ex quibus quotannis singula milia armatorum bel- 10 
 landi causa suis ex finibus ediicunt. Reliqui, qui domi 
 manserunt, se atque illos alunt; hi rursus in vicem 
 anno post in armis sunt, illi domi remanent. Sic neque 
 agri cultiira nee ratio atque usus belli intermittitur. 
 
 Sed privati ac separati agri apud eos nihil est, neque is 
 longius anno remanere iino in loco colendi causa licet. 
 Neque multum frdmento, sed maximam partem lacte 
 atque pecore vivunt, multumque sunt in venationibus; 
 quae res et cibi genera et cotidiana exercitatione et 
 libertate vitae — quod a pueris niillo officio aut disci- 20 
 plina assuefacti nihil omnino contra voluntatem faci- 
 
 91 
 
92 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 unt, — et vires alit et immrml covporum magnitudine 
 homines efiicit. Atque in earn se cousuetiidiuem ad- 
 dUxerunt, ut locis frigidissimis iieque vestitus praeter 
 pelles haberent quicquam, quiliuni propter exiguita- 
 5tem magna est corporis pars aperta, et lavarentur in 
 fliiminibus. 
 
 Their dislike for traffic; skill in horsemanship ; avoidance of wine. 
 
 2. Mercatoribus est aditus magis eo, ut quae bello 
 ceperint quibus vendant habeaiit, quam quo tillam 
 rem ad se iraportari desiderent. Quin etiam iiimentis, 
 
 10 quibus maxime Galli delectantur quaeque impensS 
 
 parant preti5, Germani importatis uon Htuntur, sed, 
 
 quae sunt apud eos nata, parva atque deformia, liaec 
 
 cotidiana exercitatione, summi ut sint laboris, efBciuut. 
 
 •Equestribus proeliis saepe ex equis desiliunt ac pedi- 
 
 15 bus proeliantur, equosque eodem remanere vestigio as- 
 suefecerunt, ad quos se celeriter, cum iisus est, recipiunt; 
 Deque eorum mdribus turpius quicquam aut inertius 
 habetur quam ephippils uti. Itaqne ad quemvis nu- 
 merum ephippiatorum equitum quamvis pauci adire 
 
 20audent. Vinum ad se omnino importari non patiuntur, 
 quod ea re ad laborem ferendum remoUescere homines 
 atque effeminari arbitrantur. 
 
 Their peculiar pride. Suevi and Ubii compared. 
 
 3. Piiblice maximam putant esse laudem quam 
 latissime a suis finibus vacare agros; hac re signiticari 
 
 25 magnum numerum civitatum suam vim sustinere non 
 posse. Itaque una ex parte a Suebis circiter milia 
 passuum c agri vacare dieuntur. Ad alteram par- 
 tem succedunt Ubii, quorum fuit civitas ampla atque 
 florens, ut est captus Germane rum; ii paulo, quamquam 
 
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 2-4 93 
 
 sunt eiusdem generis, sunt ceteris hunianiores, propterea 
 quod Rhenum attingunt, multunique ad eos mercatores 
 ventitant, et ipsi propter propinquitateui Gallicis sunt 
 moribus assuefacti. Hos cum Suebi multis saepe bellis 
 expert! propter amplitfidinem gravitatemque civitatiss 
 finibus expellere non potuissent, tamen vectigales sibi 
 fecerunt ac multo humiliores infinnioresque redegerunt. 
 
 The Usipites and Tencteri, unable to force a passage of the Rhine, 
 resort to a ruse. Its success. 
 
 4. In eiidem causa f uerunt Usipetes et Tencteri, quos 
 supra diximus, qui compliires annos Sueborum vim sus- 
 tinuerunt; ad extremum tamen agris expulsi et multis 10 
 locis Germrmiae triennium vagati ad Rhenum pervene- 
 runt, quas regiones Menapii incolebaut. Hi ad utram- 
 que ripam fiiiminis agros, aedificia, vicosque habebant; 
 sed tantae multitiidinis adventii perterriti ex eis aedifi- 
 ciis quae trans fiiimen habuerant, demigraverant, et cis 15 
 Rhenum dispositis praesidiis Germanos transire prohibe- 
 bant. 
 
 Illi omnia experti, cum neque vi contendere propter 
 inopiam naviura neque clam transire propter cust5dias 
 Menapiorum possent, reverti se in suas sedes regiones- 20 
 que simulaverunt, et tridui viam progressi riirsus 
 reverterunt atque, omni hoc itinere iina nocte equitatii 
 confecto, inscios inopinantesque Menapios oppresserunt, 
 qui de Germanorum discessu per exploratores certiores 
 facti sine metii trans Rhenum in suos vic5s remigrave- 25 
 rant. His interfectis navibusque eorum occupatis, 
 priusquam ea pars Menapiorum, quae citra Rhenum 
 erat, certior fieret, fiiimen transierunt atque omnibus 
 eorum aedificiis occupatis reliquam partem hiemis se 
 eorum copiis aluerunt. 30 
 
94 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Tlie fickleness of the Gauls. Their way of securing information. 
 
 5. His (le rebus Caesar certior factus et iiiflrmitatem 
 Galloi'um veritus, quod sunt in consiliis capiendis m5- 
 biles et novis plerunique rebus student, nihil his cora- 
 mittenduni existimavit. Est enim hoc Gallicae con- 
 5 suetudinis, uti et viatores etiam invitos consistere 
 cogant, et quid quisque eorum de quaque re au- 
 dierit aut cognoverit quaerant ; et mercatores in. 
 oppidis vulgus circurasistat, quibusque ex regioni- 
 bus veniant quasque ibi res cognoverint proniin- 
 lotiare cogat. His rebus atque auditionibus pernio ti 
 de summis saepe rebus consilia ineunt, -quorum eos 
 in vestigio paenitere necesse est, cum incertls rumori- 
 bus serviaut et plerique ad voluntatem eorum ficta 
 respondeant. 
 
 Caesar with the army. The Germans, invited by the Gauls, advance 
 farther into the country. 
 
 15 6. Qua consuetiidine cognita Caesar, ne graviori 
 bello occurreret, maturius quam consuerat ad •exerci- 
 tum proficiscitur. Eo cum venisset, ea quae fore sus- 
 picatus erat facta cognovit: ' missas legationes a 
 nonniillis civitatibus ad Germanos invitatosque eos 
 
 20 uti a RLeno diseederent ; omnia quae postulassent, 
 a se fore parata. 
 
 Qua spe adducti German! latius iam vagabantur et 
 in fines Eburonum et Condrusorum, qui sunt Treve- 
 rorum clientes, pervenerant. Principibus Galliae evo- 
 
 25 catis Caesar ea quae cognoverat dissimulanda sibi 
 existimavit, eorumque animis permulsis et confirmatis 
 equitatuque imperato bellum cum Germanis gerere 
 constituit. 
 
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 5-9 95 
 
 Caesar''s advance. German ambassadors boastfully offer friendship 
 and demand lands. 
 
 7. Re frumentaria comparata equitibusque delectis, 
 iter in ea loca facere coepit quibus in locis esse Ger- 
 man5s audiebat. A quibus cum paucorum dierum iter 
 abesset, legati ab liis venerunt, quorum liaec fuit 
 oratio : Germanos neque priores populo Romano bellum 5 
 inferre neque tamen recusare, si lacessantur, quin 
 ai-mis contendant, quod Germanorum consuetMo sit a 
 maioribus tradita, quicumque bellum inferant, resistere 
 neque deprecari. Haec tamen dicere, venisse invitos, 
 eiectos dom5 ; si suam gratiam Roraani velint, posse 10 
 eis iitiles esse amicos ; vel sibi agros attribuant vel 
 patiantur eos tenere quos armis possederint ; sese vinis 
 Suebis concedere, quibus ne dii quidem immortales 
 pares esse possint; reliquum quidem in terris esse 
 neminem, quein non superare possint. 15 
 
 The Germans bidden to settle among the Ubii. 
 
 8. Ad haec Caesar quae visum est respondit; sed 
 exitus fait orationis : sibi nuUam cum his amicitiam 
 esse posse, si in Gallia remanerent ; neque verum esse 
 qui suos fines tueri non potuerint alienos occupare ; 
 neque iillos in Gallia vacare agros qui dari tantae20 
 praesertim multitudini sine iniiiria possint ; sed licere, 
 
 si velint, in Ubiorum finibus considere, quorum sint 
 legati apud se et de SuebSrum iniuriis querantur et a 
 se auxilium petant ; hoc se Ubiis imperatiirum. 
 
 Tliey vainly seek to delay the Roman advance. 
 
 9. Legati liaec se ad suos relaturos dixerunt et re 25 
 deliberata post diem tertium ad Caesarem reversiiros; 
 interea ne propius se castra moveret, petierunt. Ne 
 
96 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 id quidem Caesar a se impetrari posse dixit. Co- 
 gnoverat euim magnam partem eqiiitatus ab eis aliquot 
 diebus ante praedandi frumentandique causa ad Ani- 
 bivaritos trans Mosani missam ; hos exspectari equites 
 5 atque eius rei causa morani interponi arbitrabatur. 
 
 Description of the course of the Meuse and of the Shine. 
 
 10. Mosa profluit ex monte Vosego, qui est in fini- 
 bus Liugonum, et parte quadam ex Rheno recepta, quae 
 appellatur Vacalus, insulam efficit Batavorum, neque 
 longius inde milibus passuum Lxxx in Oceanum influit. 
 
 10 Rhenus autem oritur ex Lepontiis, qui Alpes incoluht, 
 et longo spatio per fines Nantuatium, Helvetiorum, 
 Sequanorum, Mediomatricum, Tribocorum, Treverorum 
 citatus fertur ; et ubi Oceano appropinquavit, in pliires 
 diffluit partes multis ingentibusque insulis effectis, qua- 
 
 15 rum pars magna a feris barbarisque nati5nibus incolitur, 
 — ex quibus sunt qui piscibus atque 5vis avium vivere 
 existimantur, — multisque capitibus in Oceanum in- 
 fluit. 
 
 Again a three days' delay is sought. Caesar refuses. 
 
 11. Caesar cum ab lioste non amplius passuum xii 
 20 milibus abesset, ut erat constitiitum, ad eum legati 
 
 revertuntur; qui in itinere congressi magnopere ne 
 longius progrederetur orabant. Cum id non impe- 
 trassent, petebant uti ad eos equites qui agmen ante- 
 cessissent praemitteret, eosque pugna prohiberet, sibique 
 25 ut potestatem faceret in Ubios legatos mittendi; quo- 
 rum si priucipes ac senatus sibi iiire iiirando fidem 
 fecisset, ea condicione quae a Caesare ferretur se iisiir5s 
 ostendebant ; ad has res conficiendas sibi tridui spatium 
 daret. Haec omnia Caesar eodem illo pertinere arbitra- 
 
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 10-12 97 
 
 batur, ut tridui mora interpositfi equites eorum, qui 
 abessent, revertereiitur ; tameu scse iiuu longius milibus 
 passuum iiii aqufitionis causa processurum eo die dixit; 
 hue postero die quam frequentissimi convenii-ent, ut 
 de eoi'um postulatis cogno.sceret. Interim ad praefec-5 
 tos, qui cum omni equitatu antecesserant, mittit qui 
 niintiarent ne hostes proelio lacesserent; at si ipsi 
 lacesserentur, sustinerent quoad ipse cum exercitii 
 propius accessisset. 
 
 A cavalry engagement. Mutual devotion of I'iso and his brotlier. 
 
 12. At hostes, ubi primum nostros equites conspexe- lo 
 runt, quorum erat V milium numerus, cum ipsi non 
 amplius DCCC equites haberent, quod il qui friimen- 
 tandi causa ierant trans ^ilosam nondum redierant, 
 nihil timentibus nostris, quod legati eorum paulo ante 
 a Caesare discesserant atque is dies indiitiis erat abis 
 his petitus, impetii facto celeriter nostros perturbave- 
 runt; riirsus eis resistentibus, cSnsuetudine sua ad pedes 
 desiluerunt, suffossisque equis compliiribusque nostris 
 deiectis, reliquos in fugam coniecerunt atque ita perter- 
 ritos egerunt ut non prius fuga desisterent quam in 20 
 cSnspectum agminis nostri venissent. 
 
 In eo proelio ex equitibus nostris interficiuntur in 
 et Lxx, in his vir fortissimus, Piso Aquitanus, amplis- 
 sim5 genere natus, cuius avus in civitate sua regnum 
 obtinuerat, amicus a senatii nostro appellatus. Hie 25 
 cum fratri intercliiso ab hostibus auxilium ferret, ilium 
 ex periculo eripuit, ipse equo vulnerato deiectus, quoad 
 potuit fortissimo restitit; cum circumventus multls 
 vulneribus acceptis cecidisset, atque id frater, qui iam 
 proeliS excesserat, procul animadvertisset, incitato equSso 
 se hostibus obtulit atque interfectus est. 
 
98 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Caesar^s reasons for battle. The German elders detained in his camp. 
 
 13. Hoc facto proelio Caesar neque iam sibi legates 
 audiendos neque condiciones accipiendas arbitrabatur 
 ab eis qui per dolum atque insidias petita pace ultro 
 bellum intulissent ; exspectare vei"5 dum hostium 
 
 scopiae augerentur equitatusque reverteretur, summae 
 dementiae esse iudicabat ; et cognita Gall5rum infir- 
 mitate, quantum iam apud eos hostes uno proelio 
 auctoritatis essent consecuti sentiebat;quibus ad con- 
 silia capienda nihil spati dandum existimabat. 
 
 10 His constitutis rebus et consilio cum legatis et quae- 
 store comniunicato, ne quem diem pugnae praetermitte- 
 ret, opportunissima res accidit, quod postridie eius diei 
 mane eadem et perfidia et simulatione usi Germani 
 frequentes, omnibus principibus maioribusque natu 
 
 i5adliibitis, ad eum in castra venerunt, simul, ut dice- 
 batur, sui piirgandi causa quod, contra atque esset 
 dictum et ipsi petissent, proelium pridie commisissent, 
 simul ut, si quid possent, de indutiis fallendo impetra- 
 rent. Quos sibi Caesar oblatos gavisus illos retineri 
 
 20 iussit ; ipse omnes copias castris ediixit equitatumque, 
 quod recentl proelio perterritum esse existimabat, ag- 
 men subsequi iussit. 
 
 Caesar surprises the German camp. 
 
 14. Acie triplici institiita et celeriter viii milium 
 itinere confecto, prius ad hostium castra pervenit quam 
 
 25 quid ageretur Germani sentlre possent. Qui omnibus 
 rebus subito perterritl, et celeritate adventiis nostri et 
 discessli suonim, neque consili habejadi neque anna 
 capiendi spatio dato perturbantur, copiasne adversus 
 hostem eddcere an castra defendere an fuga salQtem 
 
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 13-16 99 
 
 petere praestaret. Quorum timor cum fremitu et con- 
 cursu sigriificiiretur, milites nostri pristini diei perfidia 
 incitati in castra irruperunt. Quo loco qui celeriter 
 arma capere potuerunt paulisper nostris restiterunt 
 atque inter carros impedimentaque proelium commi- 5 
 serunt; at reliqua multitGdo puerorum malierumque 
 (nam cum omnibus suis domo excesserant Rheiiumque 
 transierant) passim fugere coepit ; ad quos consectan- 
 dos Caesar eq-uitatum misit. 
 
 Complete rout of the Germans. Those in Caesuras camp prefer to 
 
 remain. 
 
 15. German! post tergum clamore audito, cum suos lo 
 interfici viderent, armis abiectis signisque militaribus 
 relictis se ex castris eiecerunt, et cum ad confluentem 
 Mosae et Rheni pervenissent, reliqua fuga desperata, 
 magno numero interfecto, reliqui se in flumen prae- 
 cif)itaveruut, atque ibi timore, lassitiidine, vl fliiminisis 
 oppressi perierunt. Nostri ad iinum omnes incolumes, 
 perpaucis vulneratis, ex tanti belli timore, cum hostium 
 numerus capitum ccccxxx milium fuisset, se in castra 
 receperunt. Caesar eis quos in castris retinuerat dis- 
 cedendi potestatem fecit. Illi supplicia cruciatiisque 20 
 Gallorum veriti, quorum agros vexaverant,remanere 
 se apud eum velle dixerunt. His Caesar libertatem 
 concessit. 
 
 II. CAESAE'S INVASION OF GERMANY 
 
 Caesar, urged by the Ubii, plans to cross the Shine. 
 
 16. Germanico bello confecto multis de causis 
 Caesar statuit sibi Rlienum esse transeundum ; quarum 25 
 ilia fuit iiistissima, quod, cum videret Germanos tarn 
 
100 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 facile impelli ut in Galliam venireiit, suis quoque rebus 
 eos timere voluit, cum intellegerent et posse et audere 
 populi Romani exercitum Rlienum ti-ansire. 
 
 Accessit etiam quod ilia pars equitatus Usipetum et 
 
 5 Tencterorum, quani supra commemoravi praedandi fru- 
 mentandique causa Mosam translsse neque proelio in- 
 terfuisse, post fugam suorum se trans Rhenum in fines 
 Sugaiubrorum receperat seque cum eis coniuuxerat. Ad 
 quos cum Caesar niintios misisset qui postularent eos 
 
 10 qui sibi Galliaeque bellum intulissent sibi dederent, 
 responderunt : populi Romani imperium Rhenum fi- 
 nire; si se invito Germanos in Galliam transire n5n 
 aequum existimaret, ciir sui quicquam esse imperi aut 
 potestatis trans Rhenum postularet ? 
 
 15 Ubii autem, qui iini ex Transrhenanis ad Caesarem 
 legatos miserant, amicitiam fecerant, obsides dederant, 
 magnopere orabant ut sibi auxilium ferret, quod gravi- 
 ter a Suebis premerentur ; vel si id facere occupatio- 
 nibus rei piiblicae prohiberetur, exercitum mode Rhenum 
 
 20 transportaret ; id sibi ad auxilium spemque reliqui tem- 
 poris satis futiiriim. Tantum esse nomen atque opi- 
 nionem eius exercitiis, Ariovisto pulso et hoe novissimo 
 proelio facto, etiam ad ultimas Germanorum nationes, 
 uti opinione et amicitia populi Romani tiiti esse pos- 
 
 25 sent. Navium magnam copiam ad transportandum 
 exercitum poUieebantur. 
 
 He builds a bridge. 
 
 17. Caesar his de causis quas commemoravi Rhe- 
 num transire decreverat ; sed navibus transire neque 
 satis tiitum esse arbitrabatur, neque suae neque populi 
 30 Romani dignitatis esse statuebat. Itaque, etsi sum ma 
 difficultas faciendi pontis proponebatur propter latitii- 
 
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 17-18 101 
 
 dinem, rapiditatem, altitudinemque fluminis, tamen id 
 sibi contendenduin aut aliter noii traducendum exerci- 
 tum existimabat. 
 
 Rationem pontis banc instituit. Tigna bina sesqui- 
 pedalia paulum ab imo praeacuta, dlmeusa ad altitu-5 
 dinem fluminis, intervall5 pedum duorum inter se 
 iungebat. Haec cum macbinationibus immissa in flu- 
 men defixerat festucisque adegerat, — non sublicae 
 mods derecte ad perpendiculum, sed prone ac fastigate, 
 ut secundum naturam fluminis procumberent, — his 10 
 item contraria duo ad eundem modum iuncta intervallo 
 pedum quadragenum ab inferiore parte contra vim 
 atque impetum fluminis conversa statuebat. Haec 
 utraque insuper bipedalibus trabibus immissis, quan- 
 tum eorum tignorum iunctura distabat, binis utrimque 15 
 fibulis ab extrema parte distinebantur ; quibus disclusis 
 atque in contrariam partem revinctis, tanta erat operis 
 firmitudo atque ea rerum natura ut, quo ma,ior vis 
 aquae se incitavisset, hoc artius illigata tenerentur. 
 Haec derecta materia iniecta contexebantur ac longu-20 
 riis cratibusque consternebantur ; ac nihilo setius subli- 
 cae et ad mferi5rem partem fluminis oblique agebaiitur, 
 quae pro ariete subiectae et cum omni opere coniunctae 
 vim fluminis exciperent; et aliae item supra pontem 
 mediocri spati5, ut, si arborum trunci sive naves dei-25 
 ciendi operis causa essent a barbaris immissae, his 
 defensSribus earum rerum vis minueretur iieu ponti 
 nocerent. 
 
 He enters the territory of the Sugambri, xoho have fled. 
 18. Diebus decem quibus materia coepta erat compor- 
 tari, omni opere effecto exercitus traducitur. Caesar 30 
 ad utramque partem pontis firmo praesidio relicto, in 
 
102 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 fines Sugambroruni contendit. Interim ii compluribus 
 civitatibus ad eum legati veniunt ; quibus pacem atque 
 amicitiam petentibus liberaliter respondet obsidesque 
 ad se adduci iubet. At Sugambri ex eo tempore quo 
 5 pons institui eoeptus est fuga comparata, bortantibus 
 eis quos ex Tencteris atque Usipetibus apud se babe- 
 bant, finibus suis excesserant suaque omnia exportave- 
 rant seque in solitiidinem ac silvas abdiderant. 
 
 He reaches the L'bii. The Suevi await his attack, but he withdraws 
 and ciUs doion the bridge. 
 
 19. Caesar paucos dies in eorum finibus moratus, 
 
 10 omnibus vicis aedificiisque incensis frumentisque suc- 
 cisis, se in fines Ubiorum recepit ; atque eis auxilium 
 suum pollicitus, si a Suebis premerentur, haec ab eis 
 cognovit : Suebos, posteaquam per exploratores pontem 
 fieri comperissent, m5re suo concilio habit5 niintios 
 
 15 in omnes partes dimisisse, uti de oppidis demigrarent, 
 liberos, uxores suaque omnia in silvis deponerent, at- 
 que omnes qui arma ferre possent iinura in locum coa- 
 venirent ; bunc esse delectum medium fere regionum 
 earum quas Suebi obtinerent ; hie Iloraanorum adven- 
 
 20 tum exspectare atque ibi decertare constituisse. Quod 
 ubi Caesar coraperit, omnibus eis rebus confectis qua- 
 rum rerum causa tradiicere exercitum constituerat, ut 
 Germanis metum iniceret, ut Sugambvos ulcisceretur, 
 ut Ubios ob.sidione liberaret, diebus omnino xviii trans 
 
 25 Rhenum coiisiimptis, satis et ad laudein et ad iitilita- 
 tem profectum arbitratus, se in Galliam recepit pon- 
 temque rescidit. 
 
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 1&-21 103 
 
 III. CAESAR'S INVASIOK OF BRITAIN 
 
 Caesar plans a short invasion of Britain. 'Die Gallic traders know 
 little of that country. 
 
 20. Exigua parte aestatis reliqua Caesar, etsi in 
 his locis, quod oinnis Gallia ad septentriones vergit, 
 maturae sunt hiemes, tamen in Britanniam proficisci 
 contendit, quod omnibus fere Gallicis bellis liostibus 
 nostris inde sumministrata auxilia intellegebat et, sis 
 tempus anni ad bellum gereudum deficeret, tamen 
 magno sibi usui fore arbitrabatur, si raodo insulam 
 adisset, genus hominum perspexisset, loca, portiis, 
 aditQs cognovisset ; quae omnia fere Gallis erant in- 
 cognita. Neque enim temere praeter mercatores illo lo 
 adit quisquam, neque eis ipsis quicquam praeter oram 
 maritimam atque eas regiones quae sunt contra Gal- 
 lias notum est. 
 
 Itaque vocatis ad se undique mercatoribus, neque 
 quanta esset insulae magnitiido, neque quae aut quan- is 
 tae nationes incolerent, neque quem usum belli habe- 
 rent aut quibus institiitis uterentur, neque qui essent 
 ad maiorem navium multitudinem idonei portiis, repe- 
 rire poterat. 
 
 A scout sent ahead; ships gathered. Commius returns to Britain 
 with ambassadors sent to Caesar. 
 
 21. Ad haec cognoscenda, priusquam pericul'um fa- 20 
 ceret, idoneuni esse arbitratus, C. Volusenum cum navi 
 longa praemittit. Huic mandat ut exploratis omnibus 
 rebus ad se quam primum revertatur. Ipse cum omni- 
 bus copiis in Morinos proficiscitur, quod inde erat bre- 
 vissimus in Britanniam traiectus. Hue naves undique 25 
 ex finitimis regionibus, et quam superiore aestate ad 
 Veneticum bellum effecerat classem, iubet convenire. 
 
104 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Interim consilio eius cognito et per mercatores per- 
 lato ad Bi'itannos, a compluribus insulae civitatibus ad 
 eum legatl veniunt qui polliceantur obsides dare atque 
 impeiio popiilT Roman! obtempeiare. Quibus auditis, 
 
 5 liberaliter pollicitus hortatusque ut in ea sententia 
 permanerent, eos domum remittit; et cum els una 
 Comraium, quern ipse Atrebatibus superatis regera ibi 
 constituerat, cuius et virtiitem et c5nsiliuni probabat 
 et quem sibi fidelem esse arbitrabatur cuiusque auctS- 
 
 idritas in his regiSnibus magni habebatur, mittit. Huic 
 imperat quas possit adeat civitates horteturque ut 
 populi Romanl fidem sequantur, seque celeriter eo 
 veuturum niiutiet. Volusenus perspectis regionibus 
 omnibus quantum ei facultatis daii potuit qui nave 
 
 isegredi ac se barbaris committere ncin auderet, quinto 
 die ad Caesarem revertitur, quaeque ibi perspexisset 
 reuiintiat. 
 
 The Morini submit to Caesar. Troops sent among the Menapii. 
 
 22. Dum in his locis Caesar navium parandarum 
 causa moratur, ex magna parte Morinorum ad eum 
 
 2olegati venerunt qui se de superioris temporis consilio 
 exciisarent, quod homines barbari et nostrae consuetG- 
 dinis imperiti bellum populo Romano fecissent, seque 
 ea quae imperasset facturos poUicerentur. Hoc sibi 
 Caesar satis opportiine accidisse arbitratus, quod neque 
 
 25 post tergum hostem relinquere volebat neque belli ge- 
 rendi propter anni tempus facultatem habebat neque 
 has tantularum rerum occupationes sibi Britanniae 
 anteponendas iudiCabat, magnum eis numerum ob- 
 sidum imperat. Quibus adductis eos in fidem recepit. 
 
 30 Navibus cireiter LXXX onerariis coactis, quot satis 
 esse ad duas transportandas legiones existimabat, quod 
 
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 22-23 105 
 
 praeterea navium longarum habebat quaestor i, legatis | 
 praefectisque distribuit. Hue accedebant xviii onera- 
 riae naves, quae ex eo loco a milibus passuum viii 
 vento tenebantur quo minus in eundem poi'tum''veniTe 
 possent; has equitibus distribuit. Reliquum"exerci-5 
 turn Q. Titurio Sabino et L. Aurunculeio Cottae lega- 
 tis in Menapios atque in eos pagos Morinorum a quibus 
 ad eum legati non venerant diicendum dedit ; P. Sul- 
 piciunl Riifum legatum cum eo praesidio quod satis 
 esse arbitrabatur portum tenere iussit. lo 
 
 The start for Britain. An unfavorable landing place. 
 
 23. His constitutis rebus, nactus idoneam ad navi- 
 gandum tempestatem tertia fere vigilia uilves solvit 
 equitesque in ulteriorem portum progredi et naves 
 conscendere et se sequi iussit. A quibus cum paul5 
 tardius esset administratum, ipse hora diei circiteris 
 quarta cum primis navibus Britanniam attigit atque ibi xc 
 in omnibus coUibus expositas hostium copias armatas 
 conspexit. Cuius loci haec erat natura atque ita mon- 
 tibus angustis mare continebatur, uti ex locis superiori- 
 bus in litus telum adigi posset. Hunc ad egrediendum 20 
 nequaquam idoneum locum arbitratus, dum reliquae naves 
 eo convenirent ad horam nonani in ancoris exspectavit. 
 
 Interim legatis tribunisque militum convocatis, et 
 quae ex Voluseno cognovisset et quae fieri vellet osten- 
 dit, monuitque, ut rei militaris ratio, maxime ut mari- 25 
 timae res. ppstularent (ut quae celerem atque instabilem 
 motum haberent), ad niitum et ad terapus omnes res 
 ab eis administrarentur. His dimissis et ventum et 
 aestum iino tempore nactus secundum, dato signo et 
 sublatis ancoris, circiter milia passuum Vli ab eo loco 30 
 progressus aperto ac piano litore naves constituit. 
 
106 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Difficulties of landing. Advantages nf Britons in combat. 
 
 24. At barbari consilio Roiiiiliiorum cognito, prae 
 miss5 equitatu et essedariis, quo plerumque genere in 
 proeliis uti consuerunt, reliquis copiis subsecuti nostros 
 navibus egredi prohibebant. Erat ob has causas summa 
 
 sdifficultas, quod naves propter magnitudinem nisi in 
 alto constitui non poterant; militibus autem, ignotis 
 locis, "impeditis manibus, niagno et gravi onere arnio-- 
 rum oppregsTs, simul et de navibus desiliendum et in 
 fluctibus consistendum et cum hostibus'erat pugnandum; 
 
 10 cum illT aut ex arido aut paulum in aquam progress!, 
 omnibus membris expeditis, notissimis locis, audacter 
 tela conicerent et equos insuefactos incitarent. Quibus 
 rebus nostri perterriti atque huius omnino generis pug- 
 nae imperiti non eadem alacritate ac studio, quo in 
 
 15 pedestribus uti proeliis consuerant, iitebantur. 
 
 The Soman mar galleys and engines of the greatest assistance. The 
 valor of a standard bearer. 
 
 25. Quod ubi Caesar animadvertit, naves longas, 
 quarum et species erat barbaris iniisitatior et motus ad 
 usipa expeditior, paulum removeri ab onerariis navibus 
 et letnis incitari et ad latus apertum hostium constitui, 
 
 20 atque iij.de fundis, sagittis, tormentis hostes propelli ac 
 summoveri iussit; quae res magno iisui nostris fuit. 
 Nam et navium figiira et re mo rum motii et inusitato 
 genere tormentorum permoti Jbarbari constiterunt ac 
 paulum etiam pedem rettulerunt. 
 
 25 Atque nostris militibus cunctantibus, maxime propter 
 altitudinem maris, qui decimae legionis aquilam ferebat 
 obtestatus deos ut ea res legioni feliciter eveniret, 
 " Desilite," inquit, " commilitones, nisi vultis aquilam 
 hostibus prodere ; ego certe raeum rei publicae atque 
 
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 24-27 107 
 
 imperatoii officium praestitero." Hoc cum voce magna 
 dixisset, se ex nave proiecit atque in hostes aquilam 
 ferre coepit. Tum nostri coliortati inter se ne tantum 
 dedecus admitteretur, universi ex navl desiluerunt. 
 H5s item ex j)roximis navibus cum c5nspexissent, sub- 6 
 secuti hostibus appropinquaverunt. 
 
 Fierce, fighting. The enemy, at first successful, routed. A landing 
 
 effected. 
 
 26. Pugnatum est ab utiisque acriter. Nostri 
 taraen, quod neque ordines servare iieque firmiter 
 insistere neque signa subsequi poterant atque alius alia 
 ex nav'i, quibuscumque signis occurrerat se aggregabat, lo 
 magnopere perturbabantur; hostes vero notis omnibus 
 vadis, ubi ex litore aliquos singulares ex navl egredien- 
 tes oonspexerant, incitatis equis impeditos adoriebantur, 
 pliires paucos circumsistebant, alii a latere apert5 in 
 liniversos tela coniciebant. 15 
 ' Quod cum animadvertisset Caesar, scapbas longarum 
 navium item speculat5ria navigia militibus compleri 
 iussit, et quos lab6rant«s conspexerat, his subsidia 
 summittebat. Nostri simul in arido constiterunt, suis 
 omnibus conseciitis in hostes impetum fecerunt atque 20 
 eos in fugam dederunt ; neque longius prosequi potue- 
 runt, quod equites cursum tenere atque insulam capere 
 non potuerant. Hoc iinum ad pristinam fortiinam 
 Caesari defuit. 
 
 Ambassadors come, bringing Commius. Peace made. 
 
 27. Hostes proelio superati, simul atque se ex fuga2S 
 receperunt, statim ad Caesarem legates de pace mise- 
 runt ; obsides datiiros quaeque imperasset factiiros 
 esse poUiciti sunt. Una cum his legatis Commius 
 Atrebas venit, quern supra demonstraveram a Caesare 
 
108 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 in Britanniam praemissum. Hunc illl e navi egiessum, 
 cum ad eos oratoris niodo Caesaris mandata de ferret, 
 comprehenderant atque in viucula coniecerant ; turn 
 proelio facto remiserunt et in petenda pilce eius rei 
 
 s culpam in multitudinem contulerant, et propter imprii- 
 dentiani ut ignosceretur petiverunt. 
 
 Caesar questus quod, cum ultro in continentem lega- 
 tis missis pacem a se petissent, bellum sine causa 
 intulisseut, ignoscere impriidentiae dixit obsidesque 
 
 10 iniperavit ; quorum illT partem statim dederunt, jjartem 
 ex longinquioribus locis arcessitam paucis diebus sese 
 datiiros dixerunt. Interea suos remigrare in agros 
 iusserunt, principesque undique convenire et se civita- 
 tesque suas Caesari commeudare coeperunt. 
 
 Ships carrying cavalry overtaken by a storm when near Britain. 
 
 15 28. His rebus pace confirniata, post diem quartum 
 quam est in Britanniam ventum, naves xviii de quibus 
 supra demonstratum est, quae equites sustulerant, ex 
 superiore portii leni veuto solverunt. Quae cum appro- 
 pinquarent Britanniae et ex castris viderentur, tanta 
 
 2otempestas subito coorta est ut niilla earum cursum 
 tenere posset; sed aliae eodem unde erant profectae 
 referreutur, aliae ad inferiorem partem insulae, quae 
 est propius solis oeeasum, magno suo cum periculo 
 deicerentur; quae tamen ancoiis iactis cum fluctibus 
 
 25 complerentur, necessario adversa nocte in altum pro- 
 vectae continentem petierunt. 
 
 Many vessels at anchor wrecked or severely damaged by a storm. 
 
 29. Eadem nocte accidit ut esset liina plena, qui dies 
 maritimos aestus maximos in Oceano efficere consuevit, 
 
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 28-31 109 
 
 nostrisque id erat incognitum. Ita uno tempore et 
 longas naves, quas Caesar in aridum subdiixerat, aestus 
 complebat, et onerarias, quae ad ancoras erant deligatae, 
 tempestas afflictabat, neque iilla nostris facultas aut 
 administrandi aut auxiliandi dabatur. Compluribus 5 
 navibus fractis, reliquae cum essent — fiinibus, ancoris 
 reliquisque armamentis araissis — ad navigandum inu- 
 tiles, magna (id quod necesse erat accidere) totius exer- 
 citus perturbatio facta est. Neque enim naves erant 
 aliae quibus reportari possent et omnia deerant quae adio 
 reficiendas eas erant usui, et, quod omnibus constabat 
 hiemari in Gallia oportere, friimentum his in locis in 
 hiemem provisum non erat. 
 
 The Britons plan rebellion. 
 
 30. Quibus rebus cognitis principes Britanniae, qui 
 post proelium ad Caesarem convenerant, inter se collo- 15 
 cuti, cum et equites et naves et friimentum Romanis 
 deesse intellegerent, et paucitatem mllitum ex castrorum 
 exiguitate cognoscerent, — quae h5c erant etiam angus- 
 tiora quod sine impedinientis Caesar legiones trans- 
 portaverat, — optimum factii esse diixerunt, rebelli6iie20 
 facta, friimento commeatiique nostros prohibere et rem 
 in hiemem prodiicere ; quod his superatis aut reditii 
 intercliisis neminem postea belli inferendi causa in 
 Britanniam transitiirum confidebant. Itaque rursus 
 coniiiratione facta paulatim ex castris discedere et suos 25 
 clam ex agris dediicere coeperunt. 
 
 Caesar, suspicious of them, collects a large food-supply and repairs 
 most of the ships. 
 
 31. At Caesar, etsi nondum eorum consilia cogno- 
 verat, tamen et ex eventii navium suarum, et ex eo quod 
 
no CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 obsides dare interiniserant, fore id quod accidit suspica- 
 batur. Itaque ad omnes casus subsidia comparabat. 
 Nam et frumeutum ex agris cotidie iu castra conferebat 
 et quae gravissime afBictae erant naves, earum materia 
 satque aere ad reliquas reficiendas utebatur, et quae ad 
 eas res erant usui ex continent! comparari iubebat. 
 Itaque cum suramo studio a militibus administraretui', 
 XII navibus amissis, reliquis ut navigari satis commode 
 posset effecit. 
 
 One legion attacked while foraging. Caesar comes to its relief. 
 
 10 32. Dum ea geruntur, legione ex consuetudine una 
 friimentatum missa, quae appellabatur septima, neque 
 ulla ad id tempus belli suspicione interposita, cum pars 
 bominum in agris remaneret, pars etiam in castra ven- 
 titaret, ii qui pro portis eastrorum in statione erant 
 
 isCaesari niintiaverunt pulverem maiorem quam consue- 
 tudo ferret in ea parte videri quam in partem legio iter 
 fecisset. Caesar id quod erat suspicatus, aliquid novi 
 a barbaris initum consili, cohortes quae in stationibus 
 erant secum in earn partem proficisci, ex reliquis duas 
 
 20 in stationem cohortes succedere, reliquas armari et con- 
 festim sese subsequi iussit. 
 
 Cum paulo longius a castris processisset, suos ab hos- 
 tibus premi atque aegre sustinere et conferta legione ex 
 omnibus partibus tela conici animadvertit: Nam quod 
 
 25omni ex reliquis partibus demesso friimento pars iina 
 erat reliqua, suspicati hostes hiie nostros esse ventiiros 
 noctu in silvis delituerant; turn disperses depositis 
 armis in nietendS occupatos subito adorti, paucis inter- 
 fectis reliquos incertis ordinibus perturbaverant, simul 
 
 30 equitatii atque essedis circunidederant. 
 
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 32-34 HI 
 
 Methods and skill of the Britons in chariot-fighting. 
 
 33. Genus hoc est ex essedis pugnae. Primo per 
 omnes partes perequitant et tela coniciunt atque ipso 
 terrore eqiiorum et strepitu rotaruin ordines plerumque 
 perturbant ; et cum se inter equitum turmas insinuave- 
 runt, ex essedis desiliunt et pedibus proeliantur. Auri- 5 
 gae interim paulatim ex proelio excedunt atque ita 
 currus coUocant uti, si illl a multitiidine hostium pre- 
 mantur, expeditum ad suos receptura habeant. Ita 
 mobilitatem equitum, stabilitatem peditura in proeliis 
 praestant ; ac tantum iisu cotidiano et exercitatione 10 
 efficiunt uti in declivi ac praeeipiti loco incitatos equos 
 sustinere et brevi moderari ac flectere, et per temonem 
 percurrere et in iugo Insistere et se inde in currus 
 citissinie recipere consuerint. 
 
 Caesar returns safely to camp. 
 
 34. Quibus rebus perturbatis nostris tempore oppor- is 
 tunissimo Caesar auxilium tulit ; namque eius adventii 
 liostes constiterunt, nostrl se ex timore receperunt. 
 Quo facts ad lacessendum hostem et ad committendum 
 proelium alienum esse terapus arbitratus, suo se loco con- 
 tinuit et brevi tempore intermiss5 in castra legiones re- 20 
 diixit. Dum baec geruntur, nostris omnibus occupatis, 
 qui erant in agris reliqui discesserunt. Seciitae sunt 
 continues compliires dies tempestates, quae et nostros in 
 castris continerent et hostem a pugna prohiberent. In- 
 terim barbari niintios in omnes partes dimiserunt pau-25 
 citatemque nostrorum militum suis praedicaverunt, et 
 quanta praedae faciendae atque in perpetuum sui libe- 
 randi facultas daretur,si Romanes castris expulissent, de- 
 monstraverunt. His rebus celeriter magna multitiidine 
 peditatiis equitatiisque coacta, ad castra venerunt. so 
 
112 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 He defeats the enemy before the camp. 
 
 35. Caesar etsi idem quod superioribus diebus acci- 
 derat fore videbat — ut, si essent hostes pulsi, celeritate 
 periculum effugerent, — tamen nactus equites circiter 
 XXX, quos Commius Atrebfis, de quo ante dictum est, 
 
 5 secum transports verat, legiones in acie pro castris c5n- 
 stituit. Commisso proelio diiitius iiostrorum militum 
 impetum hostes ferre non potuerunt ac terga verterunt. 
 Quos tanto spatio seciiti quantum cursu et viribus effi- 
 cere potuerunt, complures ex eis occiderunt; deinde 
 
 10 omnibus longe lateque aedificiis incensis se in castra 
 receperunt. 
 
 Peace made again. Caesar sails back to Gaul. 
 
 36. Eodem die legati ab hostibus missi ad Caesarem 
 de pace venerunt. His Caesar numerum obsidum qUem 
 ante imperaverat duplicavit, eosque in continentem ad- 
 
 isdQci iussit; quod, propinqua die aequinocti, infirmis 
 navibus hiemi navigationem subiciendam non existi- 
 mabat. Ipse idoneam tempestatem nactus paulo post 
 mediam noctem naves solvit ; quae omnes incolumes ad 
 continentem pervenerunt; sed ex eis onerariae duae 
 
 20 eosdem portus, quos reliquae, capere non potuerunt et 
 paulo infra delatae sunt. 
 
 IV. CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE MORINI AND 
 
 MENAPII 
 
 Soldiers from two ships attacked by the Morini. Tlie latter defeated. 
 
 37. Q.uibus ex navibus cum essent expositi milites 
 circiter ccc atque in castra contenderent, Morini, quos 
 Caesar in Britanniam proficiscens pacatos reliquerat. 
 
BOOK IV, CHAPTERS 35-38 113 
 
 spe praeclae adducti prlmo nou ita magno suorum 
 numero circumsteterunt ac, si sese interfici iioUent, 
 arnia ponere iusserunt. Cum illi orbe facto sese de- 
 fenderent, celeriter ad clamorem hominum circiter inilia 
 VI convenerunt. Qua re nuiitiiita Caesar omneni ex 5 
 castris equitatum suis auxilio misit. 
 
 Interim nostri mllites impetum hostium sustinuerunt 
 atque amplius horis quattuor fortissime pugnaverunt, 
 et paucis vulneribus acceptis coraplures ex his occi- 
 derunt. Postea vero quam equitatus noster in con- 10 
 spectum venit, hostes abiectis armis terga verterunt 
 magnusque eorum numerus est occisus. 
 
 Labieniis subdues the Morini. The country of the Menapii laid waste. 
 Winter quarters established. 
 
 38. Caesar postero die T. Labienum legatum cum eis 
 legionibus quas ex Britannia rediixerat in Morinos, qui 
 rebellionem fecerant, misit. Qui cum propter siccitates 15 
 pallidum quo se reciperent n5n haberent (qu5 perfugio 
 superiore anno erant iisi) omnes fere in potestatem La- 
 bieni pervenerunt. At Q. Titurius et L. Cotta legati, 
 qui in Menapiorum fines legiones diixerant, omnibus 
 eorum agris vastatis, friimentis succisis, aedificiis2o 
 incensis, quod Menapii se omnes in densissimas silvas 
 abdiderant, se ad Caesarem receperunt. 
 
 Caesar in Belgis omnium legionum hiberna consti- 
 tuit. Eo duae omnino civitates ex Britannia obsides 
 miserunt, reliquae neglexerunt. His rebus gestis ex 25 
 litteris Caesaris dierum xx supplicatio a senatii decreta 
 est. 
 
SELECTIONS FROM BOOK V 
 
 I. CAESAR'S SECOXD INVASION OF BRITAIN, 
 54 B.C. 
 
 Chapters 1-7. Caesar again plans to invade Britain, and lias a large 
 number of ships built during the winter season. He determines to 
 take to Britain with him a number of Gallic chiefs as hostages for 
 their tribes. One of these men, Dumnorix the Aeduan, resists this 
 and is slain by Caesar's orders. 
 
 The start made, from Partus Itius. The large number of ships alarms 
 the Britons, who leave the shore undefended. 
 
 8. His rebus gestis, Labieno ia continenti cum iii 
 legionibus et equitum milibus duobus relieto, ut portus 
 tueretur^ et rei frumentariae provideret, quaeque in 
 Gallia gererentur coguosceret consiliumque pro tempore 
 5 et pro re ^ caperet, ipse cum quinque legionibus et pari 
 numero equitum, quern in continenti relinquebat, ad 
 solis occasGm naves solvit; et leui Africo^ provectus 
 media girciter nocte vento intermisso, cursum non 
 tenuit ; ^et longius * delatus aestu orta luce sub sinistra 
 loBritanniam relictam cSuspexit. Tum riirsus aestiis 
 
 1 tueretur : for its meaning compare its participle, tutus, commonly 
 used as an adjective. 
 
 2 pro tempore et pro re : i.e. as the time and situation required. See 
 142, 6, b. References like this are to the Introduction. 
 
 3 Africo: sc. (vento), southwest wind. Africa is really an adjective. 
 
 * longius : too far, i.e. the tide carried Caesar too far to the eastward, 
 beyond the point where the coast turned to the north. 
 
 114 
 
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 8-9 115 
 
 commutationem secutus reinis contendit ut earn partem 
 insulae caperet qua optimum esse egressum ^ superiSre 
 aestate cognoverat. Qua in re adinoduin fuit militum 
 virtiis^ laudanda, qui vectoriis^ gravibusque navigiis 
 non intermisso remigandi labore longarum navium cur- 5 
 sum adaequarunt. Accessum est ad Britanniam omni- 
 bus navibus meridifuio* fere tempore; neque in eo loco 
 liostis est visus; sed, ut postea Caesar ex cap ti vis cog- 
 novit, cum magnae manias eo convenissent, multitiidine 
 navium perterritae, quae cum annotinis * privatisque, lo 
 quas sui quisque commodi ^ causa fecerat, amplius DCCC 
 iino erant visae tempore, a litore discesserant ac se in 
 superiora loca abdiderant. 
 
 Caesar lands his army, leaves a guard for the shijis, and inarches 
 inland. He engages with the enemy, who flee unpursue.d. 
 
 9. Caesar, exposLto'^ exercitQ et loco castris idoneo 
 capto, ubi ex captivis cognovit quo in loc5 hostium 15 
 copiae consedissent cohortibus X ad mare relictis et 
 equitibus CCC qui praesidio navibus essent, de tertia 
 vigilia ad hostes contendit, eo minus veritus navibus, 
 quod in litore molli * atque aperto deligatas ad ancoras 
 relinquebat. El praesidio navibusque Q. Atrium prae- 20 
 fecit. Ipse noctii progressus milia passuum circiter xii 
 hostium copias conspicatus est. Illi equitatii atque 
 essedis ad fliimen progress! ex loco superiore nostros 
 
 legressum: landing-place; a substantive, not a participle. 
 2 virtus, pluck. 
 
 ' vectoriis : </. veto, carry. These ships are contrasted with the naves 
 longae, the war galleys. 
 
 * meiidiano : an adjective derived from medius and dies. 
 
 6 annotinis, 0/ the year be/ore. 
 
 6 commodum, -i, u., advantage, convenience ■ 
 
 ' ezposito, landed. Participle of expono, land. 
 
 8 mollis : i.e. sandy, without rocks. 
 
116 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 prohibere et proelium committerc coeperunt. Repulsl 
 ab equitatu se in silvas abdiderunt, locmn nacti egregie 
 et natura et opere muultura, quern domestici' belli 
 causa, ut videbatur, iam ante praeparaverant ; nam 
 Screbris arboribus succisis omnes introitus^ erant prae- 
 clusi.^ Ipsi ex silvis riiri propugnabant * nostrosque 
 intra munitiones ingredi prohibebant. At niilites legi- 
 onis septimae, testiidine facta et aggere ad miinitiones 
 adiecto, locum ceperunt eosque ex silvis expulerunt 
 lopaucis vulneribus acceptis. Sed eos fugientes longius 
 Caesar prosequi vetuit, et^ quod loci naturam ignora- 
 bat, et^ quod, magna parte diei consumpta, miinitioni 
 castrorum tempus relinqui volebat. 
 
 TTie next day word comes of a great disaster to his ships. 
 
 10. Postridie eius diei mane tripertito ^ milites equi- 
 istesque in expeditionem ' misit, ut eos qui fiigerant 
 persequerentur. His aliquantum itineris progressis, 
 cum iam extremi* essent in prospectu, equites a Q. 
 Atrio ad Caesarem venerunt qui niintiarent, superiore 
 nocte maxima coorta tempestate, prope oiiines naves 
 2oafflictas atque in litus eiectas esse; quod neque ancorae 
 funesque sustinerent^ neque nautae gubernatoresque 
 
 1 domestic! : cm/, among themselves. 
 
 ^ introltus : a noun derived from intro, in, within, and eo, go. 
 
 8 praeclusi: participle of a compound verb, from claudo, close. 
 
 * ex silvis rail propugnabunt : fought, i.e. (cast weapons) in small par- 
 ties protected by the woods. 
 
 6 et . . . et : not only . . . but also. 
 
 6 tripertito : an adverb derived from ties and pars. 
 
 ^ in expeditionem : i.e. on a rapid march, lightly equipped. 
 
 "extremi: in all probability this refers to the rear o£ the enemy, 
 though some would like to have it signify the last of the troops sent in 
 pursuit, showing how short a distance they must have travelled when word 
 came of the disaster. 
 
 '9 sustinerent: held; used intransitively. 
 
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 10-11 117 
 
 vim tempestatis pati possent; itaque ex eo concursu^ 
 navium magnum esse incommodum acceptum. 
 
 Beturning, he has all ships drawn up on shore, a icall built to protect 
 
 them. 
 
 CassivellauHus now in command of Britons. 
 
 11. His rebus cognitis Caesar legiones equitatumque 
 revocari atque in itinera desistere iubet, ipse ad naves 
 revertitur ; eadem fere quae ex nuntiis cognoverat 5 
 coram '^ perspicit, sic ut amissis circiter XL navibus 
 reliquae tamen refici posse magno negotio viderentur. 
 Itaque ex legionibus fabros^ deligit et ex coutinenti 
 alios arcessi iubet ; Labieno scribit ut quam plurimas 
 possit, eis legionibus quae sint apud cum, naves insti- lo 
 tuat.* Ipse, etsi res erat multae operae ac laboris, 
 tamen commodissimum esse statuit omnes naves sub- 
 due! et cum castris una munitione coniungl. In his 
 rebus circiter dies x consiimit ne nocturnis quidem 
 temporibus ad laborem militum intermissis. is 
 
 Subductis navibus castrisque egregie munitis easdem 
 c5pias quas ante praesidio navibus relinquit, ipse eodem 
 unde redierat proficiscitur. Eo cum venisset, maiSres 
 iam undique in eum locum copiae Britannorum conve- 
 nerant, summa imperl bellique adrainistrandi communi20 
 consilio permissa Cassivellauno ; cuius fines a maritimis 
 civitatibus fliimen dividit, quod appellatur Tamesis, a 
 mari circiter milia passuum Lxxx. Huic superiore 
 tempore cum.reliquis civitatibus continentia^ bella 
 intercesserant ; sed nostrS adventii permoti Britanni25 
 hunc toti bello imperioque praefecerant. 
 
 iconcursu: colliding. ^fibioa, carpenters. 
 
 2 coram, with his own eyes. * instituat: the same as aedificet. 
 
 ^ continentia : from the adjective continens, constant. 
 
118 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 TTie inhabitants of Britain, their origin and customs. 
 
 12. Britaiiuiae pars interioi' ab eis incolitur quos natos 
 in insula ipsa menioria jjroclitum ^ dlciint^; maritinia 
 pars ab eis qui praedae ac belli inferendi causa ex Belgio 
 transierunt (qui omnes fere eis nominibus civitatura 
 
 sappellantur quibus orti ex civitatibus eo pervenerunt) 
 et bello illato ibi remanserunt atque agros colere" coepe- 
 runt. Hominum est infinita multitud5 creberrimaque 
 aedificia fere Gallicis consimilia, pecoris magnus nunie- 
 rus. Utuntur aut nummo^ aureo aut taleis* ferreis ad 
 
 locertum pondus examinatis.*' Nascitur ibi plumbum^ 
 album in mediterraneis regionibus, in maritimis ferrum, 
 sed eius exigua .est copia ; aere iituntur importato. 
 Materia '^ cuiusque generis ut in Gallia est praeter 
 fagum * atque abietem.^ Leporem ^^ et gallinam ^^ et 
 
 isanserem^^ gustare^ fas non putant; haec tamen alunt 
 animi voluptatisque causa. Loca sunt temperatiora 
 quam in Gallia, remissioribus f rigor ibus. 
 
 The shape and size of th^ island. 
 
 13. Insula natiira triquetra, cuius unum latus est 
 contra Galliam. Huius lateris alter angulus, qui est 
 
 20 ad Cantium, quo fere omi\es ex Gallia naves appellun- 
 tur,i* ad orientem solem, inferior ad meridiem spectat. 
 Hoc latus pertinet circiter milia passuum d. Alterum 
 
 1 proditum: sc. esse ; it has been handed down {by tradition). 
 
 2 dicunt: its subject is the indefinite " they." 
 8 nummus, -i, 771., money. 
 
 * talea, -ae,/., rod. s examinatis, tested. 
 8 plumbum, -i, 71., lead; plumbum album {white lead), tin. 
 
 ^ materia, -ae,/., timber. 
 
 * fagus, -i,/., beech. n gallina, -ae,/., hen. 
 
 » abies, -etis,/.,./fr. " anser, -eris, tti., jroo«e^ 
 
 10 lepus, -oris, 771., hare. is gusto, -are, etc., ta^tz^'^': 
 
 "quo . . appelluntur; where {whither) . . . land. -■^21" 
 
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 12-14 119 
 
 vergit ad Hispaniam atque occidentem solera ; qua ex 
 parte est Hibernia insula, dimidio^ minor, ut existi- 
 matur, quam Britannia, sed pari spatio transmissiis 
 atque 2 ex Gallia est in Britanniam. In hoc medio 
 cursii^ est insula quae appellatur Mona; compliiress 
 praetei'ea minores subiectae* insulae existimantur ; de 
 quibus insulis noiinxilli scripserunt dies continuos XXX 
 sub briimam^ esse noctem. Nos nihil de eo perconta- 
 tionibus^ reperiebainus, nisi certis ex aqua mensQris' 
 breviores esse quam in continenti noctes videbamus. lo 
 Huius est longitfido lateris, ut fert illorum opinio, DCC 
 milium. Tertium est contra septentri5nes ; cui parti 
 niilla est obiecta terra, sed eius angulus lateris maxime 
 ad Germaniam spectat. Hoc milium passuum DCCC in 
 longitiidinem esse existimatur. Ita omnis insula est in 15 
 circuitii vicies centum milium passuum. 
 
 Superiority of the people of Kent. Habits of the interior tribes. 
 
 14. Ex his omnibus longe sunt humanissimi, qui Can- 
 tium incolunt, quae regi5 est maritima omnis, neque 
 multum a Gallica differunt consuetMine. Interiores 
 plerique frumenta non serunt,^ sed lacte* et came ^° 20 
 vivunt pellibusque sunt vestiLi. Oranes vero se Bri- 
 
 1 dlmidium, -i, u., half. 
 
 2 atque, as ; this means that Ireland was thought to be just as far from 
 Britain as Gaul was. 
 
 s In hoc medio cursu, halfway across. 
 
 ^ subiectae: i.e. near by (lying close at hand). 
 
 ' brumam : i.e. brevissimam diem, used here for wi7iter. 
 
 5 percontatio, -onis, f., inquiry. 
 
 '< ex aqua mensuris : the Romans had an arrangement (called the clep- 
 sydra) for measuring time by using water in much the same way as we 
 use sand in the hour-glass. 
 
 * sero, serere, sevi, satum, sow, plant. 
 
 9 lac, lactis, n., milk. " caro, carnis, f., flesh, meat. 
 
120 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 tanni vitro ^ inficiunt,^ quod eaevuleum efficit coloreni, 
 atque hoc ^ horribiliores sunt in pugna aspectu. 
 
 A charing attack upon the Romans. 
 
 15. Equities liostium essedariique * acriter proelio 
 cum equitatu nostro in itinere conflixerunt, ita tamen 
 
 5 ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint atque eos 
 in silvas coUesque compulerint ; sed compliiribus inter- 
 fectis cupidius Tnsecuti nonnullos ex suls amiserunt. 
 At illi intermisso spatio, imprudentibus nostris atque 
 occupatis in miinitione castrorum, subito se ex silvis 
 
 10 eiecerunt impetiique in eos facto qui erant in statione 
 pro castris collocati, acriter pugnaverunt ; duabusque 
 missis subsidio cohortibus a Caesare, atque his primis 
 legionum duarum, cum hae perexiguo^ intermisso loci 
 spatio inter se constitissent, novo genere pugnae per- 
 
 i5territis nostris per medios audacissime perruperunt 
 seque inde incolumes* receperunt. Eo die Q. Labe- 
 rius Diirus tribiinus militum interficitur. Illi pliiribus 
 summissis cohortibus repelluntur. 
 
 Disadvantages of the Bomans in encounters with the Britons. 
 
 16. Toto h5c in genere pugnae, cum sub oculis 
 20 omnium ac pro castris dimiciiretur, '' intellectum est 
 
 nostrSs propter gravitatem armorum, quod neque inse- 
 qui cedentes^ possent neque a signis discedere aude- 
 
 1 vitrum, -1, u., woacl, a blue vegetable dye, used by the Britons to stain 
 themselves. 
 
 2 inficiunt, stai7i. 
 
 5 hoc, by reason of this (i.e. the dyeiug). 
 
 * esstiAui, fighters from chariots. ^ incolumis, -v, unharmed. 
 
 6 perexiguo, very narrow. '• dimico, -are, etc., fight. 
 
 s cedentes, participle of cede, retreat, used substantively as the object 
 of insequi. 
 
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 15-17 121 
 
 rent, minus aptos esse ad huius generis hostem ; equites 
 autem magno cum periculo dimicfire, proptereil quod 
 illi etiam consulto ^ plerumque cederent et, cum paulum 
 a legionibus nostros removissent,'^ ex essedis desilirent 
 et pedibus disparl proelio contenderent. Equestriss 
 autem proeli ratio et cedentibus et insequentibus par 
 atque idem periculum inferebat. Accedebat hiic ut^ 
 numquam conferti * sed rari magnisque intervallis proe- 
 liarentur stationesque disposittis haberent, atque alios 
 alii deinceps ^ exeiperent, integrique et recentes defati- lo 
 gatis succederent. 
 
 Three legions are attacked lohen foraging. The Uomans defeat and 
 pursue the Britons. 
 
 17. Posters die procul a castris hostes in coUibus 
 
 constiterunt, rarique se ostendere et lenius^ quam pridie 
 
 nostros equites proelio lacessere coeperunt. Sed meridie 
 
 cum Caesar pabulandi causa tres legiones atque omnem 15 
 
 equitatum cum C. Trebonio legato misisset, repehte 
 
 ex omnibus partibus ad pabulatores advolaverunt, sic 
 
 uti a siguls legionibusque non absisterent.'' Nostri 
 
 acriter in eos impetii facto reppulerunt neque finem 
 
 sequendi fecerunt quoad * subsidio conf isi ^ equites, cum 20 
 
 post se legiones viderent, praecipites hostes egerunt ; 
 
 magnoque eorum numero interfecto neque sui coUi- 
 
 gendi neque consistendl aut ex essedis desiliendi facul- 
 
 1 consulto, adv., intentionally , purposely . 
 
 2 removissent, had drawn off. 
 
 ' Accedebat? hue ut, It was added to this that; treely, furthermore. 
 
 * conferti : opposed in meaning to rari wliicli immediately follows. 
 
 5 deinceps, in turn, by relays. " lenius, less fiercely . 
 
 ^legionibusque non absisterent: i.e. they were now bold enough to 
 attempt battle even with the strongest troops of the Romans, not merely 
 with the cavalry and the foragers. 
 
 ^ quoad, means the same as dam. 
 
 9 confisi : from confido, confideie, confisus. semi-deponent, trust. 
 
122 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 tatem dederunt. Ex liac fuga pvotinus ^ quae uiidique 
 conveneraiit auxilia discesseruat, neque post id tem- 
 pus umquam sumnus nobiscum copiis hostes conten- 
 derunt. 
 
 Caesar crosses the Tliames in spile of the resistance of the Britons. 
 
 5 18. Caesar eognito consilio eorum ad flumen 
 Tamesim in fines Cassivellauni exercitum dQxit ; quod 
 flfimen iino omnino loco pedibus, atque hoc aegre, 
 transiri potest. E5 cum venisset, animadvertit ad 
 alteram fluminis ripam magnas esse copias hostium 
 
 10 instmctas. Ripa autem erat aciitis sudibus ^ praef ixis- 
 que^ munita, eiusdemque generis sub aqua defixae^ sudes 
 flumine* tegebantur. His rebus cognitis a captivis. per- 
 fugisque Caesar praemisso equitatQ confestim legiSnes 
 subsequi iussit. Sed ea celeritate atque eo impetu 
 
 ismilites ierunt, cum^ capite solo ex aqua exstarent, ut 
 hostes impetum legionura atque equitum sustinere n5n 
 possent ripasque dimitterent ® ac se fugae mandarent. 
 
 The enemy are troublesome in small skirmishes. Plundering is diffi- 
 cult for Somans. 
 
 19. Cassivellaunus, ut supra demonstravimus, omnT 
 
 deposits, spe contentionis, dimissis ^ ampliSribus copiis, 
 
 2omilibus circiter iv essedariorum relictis itinera nostra 
 
 servabat ; paulumque ex via excedebat locisque impe- 
 
 1 protinus, immediately. 2 sudis, -is, f., stake. 
 
 s praefizis, and defizae, both from figo, figere, ^, set; the compound 
 with prae has reference to those stakes set in the edge of the bank, and 
 that with de to those set in the bed of the stream. 
 
 * flumine : Caesar is thouglit to have crossed the Thames between 
 Kingston and Brentford, eight or ten miles southwest of London. 
 
 s cum, although. 
 
 6 dimitto, send away ; leave, abandon. Note the different meanings. 
 
\ BOOK V, CHAPTERS 18-20 123 
 
 ditis ac silvestribus sese occultabat atque eis regionibus 
 quibus nos iter factur5s cognoverat pecora atque homines 
 ex agris in silvas compellebat ; et cum equitatus noster 
 llberius praedandi vastandique causa se in agros eiecerat, 
 omnibus viis semitisque ^ essedarios ex silvis emittebat 5 
 et magn5 cum perlculo nostrorum equitum cum eis con- 
 fligebat atque hoc metG ^ latius vagari prohibebat. 
 Relinquebatur ut neque longius ab agmine legionum 
 disced! Caesar pateretur, et tantura ^ in agris vastandis 
 incendiisque faciendis hostibus noceretur* quantum in 10 
 labore atque itinere '' legioriarii milites efficere poterant. 
 
 Caesar makes terms with the Trinobantes. 
 
 20. Interim Trinobantes, prope firmissima earum 
 regionum civitas, ex qua Mandubracius adulescens 
 Caesai'is fidem secutus^ ad eum in continentera vene- 
 rat — cuius pater in ea civitate regnum obtinuerat 15 
 interfectusque erat a Cassivellauno, ipse fuga mortem 
 vitaverat, ^ — legates ad Caesarem mittunt poUicen- 
 turque sese ei dedituros atque imperata factGros ; 
 petunt ut Mandubracium ab iniuria Cassivellauni 
 defendat, atque in civitatem mittat qui praesit impe-20 
 riumque obtineat. His Caesar imperat obsides XL 
 friimentumque exercitui Mandubraciumque ad e5s 
 mittit. 111! imperata celeriter fecerunt, obsides ad 
 numerum friimentumque miserunt. 
 
 1 semita, -ae, f., path. ^ hoc meta : for metu huius rei. 
 
 ' tantum, {onUi) so much. 
 
 * noceretur, harm loaa done ; impersonal, as always in the passive. 
 
 5 labore atque itinere : laborions inarches ; only his heavy-armed 
 soldiers could safely engage in pillage, and they of course could not 
 march far, nor do the work easily. 
 
 6 fidem secutus, seeking for the protection. 
 
 ' vitaverat : vito, avoid, has no connection with vita, life, or vivo, live. 
 
124 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 The other Britons submit. A stronghold of Cassivdlaunus is taken. 
 
 21. Triuobantibus defensis atqiie ab omnl mllitum 
 iniuria prohibitis Ceniraagni, Segontifici, Ancalites, 
 Bibi'oci, Cassi legatiSnibus missis sese Caesaii deduut. 
 Ab eis cognoscit non longe ex eo loco oppiduin Cassi- 
 
 svellauni abesse silvTs paludibusque muiiltuiu, quo satis 
 magnus hominum pecorisque numerus coiivenerit. Op- 
 pidum autem Britauni vocant, cum silvas impeditas ^ 
 vallo atque fossa mGnierunt, quo incursionis hostium 
 vitandae causa convenire consuerunt. Eo proficlscitur 
 
 10 cum legionibus; locum repperit egregie uatura atque 
 opere munitum ; tamen hunc duabus ex partibus 
 oppugnare contendit. Hostes paulifjper morati mili- 
 tum nostrorum impetum non tulerunt seseque alia 
 ex parte oiDpidi eiecerunt. Magnus ibi numerus pecoris 
 
 isrepertus, multique in fuga sunt comprehensi atque 
 interfectl. 
 
 Failure of an attack upon the naval camp. Cassivellaumis asks for 
 and is allowed terms of peace. 
 
 22. Dum haec in bis locis geruntur, Cassivellaunus 
 ad Cantium, quod esse ad mare supra demonstravimus, 
 quibus regionibus quattuor reges praeerant, Cingetorix, 
 
 20 Carvilius, Taximagulus, Segovax, nuntios niittit atque 
 eis imperat uti coactis omnibus copiis castra navalia de 
 improviso ^ adoriantur ^ atque oppugnent. Hi cum ad 
 castra venissent, nostri eruptione facta multis eorum 
 interfectis, capto etiam nobili duce Lugotorige, suos 
 
 25incolumes rediixerunt. Cassivellaunus hoc proelio 
 nuntiato, tot detrimentis * acceptis, vastatls finibus, 
 maxime etiam permotus defectione civitatum, legates 
 
 1 impeditas, tangled, dense. 8 adorior, -iri, adortus, attack. 
 
 2 de improviso, suddenly. ^ detiimentum, -i, u., defeat, reverse. 
 
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 21-23 125 
 
 per Atrebfitein Coramium de cleditidne ad Caesarem 
 mittit. Caesar cum constituisset hiemare iu contiiienti 
 propter repeiitiuos ^ Galliae motiis neque multum aes- 
 tatis superesset, atque id facile extralii^ posse intel- 
 legeret, oLsides imperat, et quid in annos singulos^s 
 vectigalis-* populo Romano Britannia penderet, consti- 
 tuit ; interdicit* atque imperat* Cassivellauno ne 
 JMandubracio neu Trinobantibus noceat. 
 
 Caesar hy making tioo voyages carries his army back to Gaul. 
 
 23. Obsidibus acceptis exercitum rediicit ad mare, 
 naves invenit refectas. His deductis/ quod et capti-io 
 vorum magnum numerum liabebat et nonuiillae 
 tempestate deperierant naves, duobus commeatibus ^ 
 exercitum reportare instituit. Ac sic accidit, uti ex 
 tanto navium numero tot na\T.gationibus neque hoc 
 neque superiore anno ulla omnino navis quae milites 15 
 portaret desideraretur ^ at ex eis quae inanes ex 
 continent! ad eum remitterentur, prioris commeatiis 
 expositis militibus, et quas postea Labienus faciendas 
 ciiraverat numero LX, perpaucae locum caperent, reli- 
 quae fere omnes reicerentur. Quas eum aliquamdiu20 
 Caesar frustra exspectasset, ne anni tempore a navi- 
 gatione excluderetur, quod aequinoctium suberat, neces- 
 siirio angustius ■'" milites collocavit, ac sumraa tranquil- 
 
 1 repentinus, -a, -um, sudden. 
 
 2 extraho, -ere, -traxi, -tractum, draw out, waste. 
 ' in annos singulos, eadi year. 
 
 * vectigal.vectigalis, n. tribute; a partitive genitive depending on quid, 
 s interdico, /orftid. 
 
 6 interdicit atque imperat : equivalent to one emphatic verb, i.e. 
 expressly commands. 
 
 ' deductis, launched. * commeatus, -us, m., trip, voyage. 
 
 ^ desidero, -are, etc., lose. 
 10 angustius : i.e. more closely than usual. 
 
126 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 litate consecuta, secuiida inita cum solvisset vigilia, 
 prima luce terram attigit omnesque incolumes niives 
 perduxit. 
 
 II. THE WAR WITH AMBIORIX, CHIEF OF THE 
 EBURONES. 
 
 He is successful by strategy against Titurius, but he fails against 
 Cicero. 
 
 The Gauls, after an unsuccessful attack upon the camp of Cotta and 
 Titurius Sdbinus, demand a conference. 
 
 26. Diebus circiter xv quibus in hiberna ventum 
 
 5 est, initiuni repentini tumultiis ac defectionis ortum 
 
 est ab Ambiorige ^ et Catuvolco ; qui cum ad fines 
 
 regni sui Sabino Cottaeque praesto fuissent^ fi-Cimen- 
 
 tumque in hiberna comportavissent, Indutiomari Tre- 
 
 verl niintiis impulsi suos concitaverunt* subitoque 
 
 looppressis lignatoribus * magna manii ad castra oppu- 
 
 gnanda venerunt. Cum celeriter nostri arma cepissent 
 
 vallumque ascendissent, atque iina ex parte Hispanis 
 
 equitibus emissis equestri proelio superiores fuissent, 
 
 desperata re^ liostes suos ab oppugnatione rediixerunt. 
 
 15 Tum suo more conclamaverunt uti * aliqui "< ex nostris 
 
 ad colloquium prodiret : habere sese quae de re com- 
 
 miini dicer e vellent, quibus rebus controversias minui 
 
 posse sperarent. 
 
 1 Ambiorige : the king of the Eburones, among whom Cotta and Sabinus 
 had their winter quarters. 
 
 2 praesto esse, be at hand, meet. 
 
 ' concitaverunt : cf . the English excite. 
 
 ^ lignatoribus ; cf . lignum, wood, firewood. 
 
 6 desperata re, hopeless of success. ® uti, (askinff) that, etc. 
 
 ' aliqui : used as a substautive here for aliquis. 
 
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 26-27 127 
 
 Ambiorix, first acknowledging his obligations to Caesar, says that he 
 was forced by his league loith other Gallic tribes to make this 
 attack. He pretends that there is to he an uprising of all the 
 Gauls on this day and professes his willingness for the Somans 
 to escape to Cicero or to Labienus. 
 
 27. Mittitur ad eos C. Arpineius eques Romanus, 
 farailiaris Q. Tituii, et Q. Junius ex Hispania quldam, 
 qui iam ante missu Caesaris ad Ambiorigem ventitare 
 consuerat; apud quos Ambiorix ad hunc modum locu- 
 tus est : 5 
 
 Sese pro Caesaris in se beneficiis pliirimum ei cou- 
 fiteri debere,^ quod eius opera stipendio^ liberatus esset 
 quod Aduatucis, finitimis suis, pendere consuesset, 
 quodque ei et filius et fratris filius a Caesare remissi 
 essent, quos Aduatuci obsidum numero missos apud seio 
 in servitiite et catenis^ tenuissent; neque id quod 
 fecerit de oppugnatione castrorum aut iiidicio aut 
 volimtate sua fecisse, sed coactu civitatis, suaque esse 
 eius modi imperia* ut non minus haberet iuris in se 
 multitudo * quam ipse in multitiidinem. is 
 
 Civitati porro ^ hanc fuisse belli causam, quod repen- 
 tinae Galloriim coniurationi resistere non potuerit. Id 
 se facile ex humilitate sua probare posse, quod non adeo - 
 sit imperitus rerum ut suis copiis populum Romanum 
 superari posse confidat. Sed esse Galliae commiine2o 
 consilium ; omnibus hibernis Caesaris oppugnandis "* 
 
 1 Sese . . . confiteri debere, he admitted that he owed. Notice that 
 confiteri is not a complementary infinitive with debere, but is itself the 
 verb of the principal clause. 
 
 2 stipendjum, -i, n., tribute. ^ catena, -ae, f., chain. 
 ^ imperia, authority, lit., his commands. 
 
 5 multitudo, people ; i.e. those whose ruler he appeared to be. 
 * porro, furthermore. 
 
 ^ omnibus . . . hibernis, for attacking, etc. ; dat. of the gerundive to 
 express purpose, instead of the usual ad and ace. 
 
128 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 huiic esse dictum diem, ne qua legio alteri legioni sub- 
 sidio venire posset. Non facile Gallos Gallis negare 
 potuisse, praesertim cum de recuperaiida. i eommuni 
 libertate consilium initum videretur. 
 
 5 Quibus quoniam pro pietate ^ satisfecerit, habere 
 nunc se rationem ° offici * pro ^ beneficiis Caesaris ; 
 monere, orare Titiirium pro" liospitio, ut suae ac mili- 
 tum saliiti consulat. Magnam manum Germanorum 
 conductam ^ Rhenum transisse ; banc affore bidu5. 
 
 ioIps5rum esse consilium/ velintne prius quam finitimi 
 sentiant, eductos ex lilbernis milites aut ad Ciceronem ^ 
 aut ad Labienuni dediicere, quorum alter milia passuum 
 circiter l, alter paulo amplius ab eis absit. Illud se pol- 
 liceri et iiire iiirando confirmare tiitum se iter per suos 
 
 15 fines datiirum. Quod cum faciat, et civitati sese con- 
 sulere, quod liibernis levetur,* et Caesari pro eius meritis 
 gratiam referre. Hac oratione habita discedit Ambiorix. 
 
 Tlie Bomans hold a council. Cotta advocates defending the camp. 
 
 28. Arpineius et lUnius quae audierant ad legates 
 deferunt. lUi repentina re perturbati, etsi ab hoste ea 
 
 1 recupeianda, winning hack. 
 
 2 pro pietate, to show his loy<dty to his country; on the score of 
 patriotisnt. « habere latioaem, lake account of, pay heed to. 
 
 ^ officlum, -i, n., duty. 
 
 5 pro (beneficiis), in return for; but pro (hospitio) just following is 
 like pro (pietate) above. 
 
 * conductam : participle of conduce, bring together, with mercede under- 
 stood, i.e. hired. 
 
 ' Ipsorum esse consilium, The qtiestionfor them to determine was, etc., 
 lit., the deliberation of themselves was. 
 
 8 ad Ciceronem : observe that Ambiorix does not promise safe arrival 
 for the Romans at either of these camps. See just below: tutum iter per 
 suos fines. He would protect tbem only in his own territory. Certainly 
 the Romans might well hesitate if they believed that Cicero and Labienus 
 also were to be attacked the same day. 
 
 ' levo, -are, etc., lighten ; relieve. 
 
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 28-29 129 
 
 dicebantur, tamen non neglegenda exisfcimabant, maxi- 
 meque hac re pernio vebautui-, quod civitatem igiiobilem 
 atque huinilem Ebuionum sua sponte populo Romano 
 bellum facere ausam vix erat credendum. Itaque ad 
 consilium rem deferuut niagnaque inter eos exsistito 
 controversia. L. Aurunculeius compliiresque tribuul 
 militura et primorum ordinum centuriones nihil temere 
 agendum, neque ex hibernis iniussu Caesaris disceden- 
 dum existimabant ; quantasvis copias etiam Germano- 
 rum sustineri posse munltis hibernis docebant; rem lo 
 esse testinionio, quod primum hostium impetum multis 
 ultro vulneribus illatis fortissinie sustinuerint ; re fru- 
 mentaria non premi ; interea et ex proximis hibernis et 
 a Caesare conventiira subsidia ; postrenio, quid esse 
 levius ^ aut turpius quani auctore hoste de summis rebus is 
 capere consilium? 
 
 Titurius is for retreat. " Tlie Germans would soon join the Ga^ils. 
 To retreat was safe ; to stay meant famine." 
 
 29. Contra ea Titririus sero^ factiiros clamitabat, cum 
 maiores maniis hostium adiiinctis Germanis coiivenis- 
 sent, aut cum aliquid calamitatis in proximis hibernis 
 esset acceptum. Brevem consulendi esse occasioneni. 
 Caesarem ^ se arbitrari profectum in Italiam ; neque 20 
 aliter Carnutes interficiendi Tasgeti consilium fuisse 
 captiiros, neque Eburones, si ille adesset, tanta cum 
 contemptione nostri ad castra ventiiros esse.* Sese non 
 
 1 quid esse levius : a question implying its own answer, subjunctive in 
 tlie direct, but infinitive in the indirect discourse; 206. 
 
 ^ sero, too late. 
 
 s Caesarem: subject accusative of profectum (esse) depending upon 
 se arbitrati. 
 
 * ventures esse : we should expect here ventures fuisse, as this repre- 
 sents the apodosis of a condition contrary to fact in the direct discourse 
 (venlrent). 209. See A. & G. 589, note 3. 
 
130 - CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 ■ r.'J 
 
 hostem auctorem, sed rem spectare ; subesse Rlienum ; 
 magno esse Germanis dolori Ariovisti mortem et supe- 
 riores nostras victorias ; ardere ^ Galliam tot contu- 
 melils^ acceptis sub populi Romani imperium redactam, 
 5 superiore gloriaTrei militaris exstincta. ^ Ppstremo, qiiis 
 hoc sibi persuaderet^^ sine cei'ta spe ' jimbiorigem ad 
 eiusmodi consilium desceridisse ? ^ "~Suam sententiam 
 in utramque partem* esse tutam : si nihil esset durius, 
 nullo cum periculo ad proximam legionem perventuros ; 
 10 si Gallia omnis cum Gejanaaiis consehtiret, iinam esse 
 in celeritate positam^ salutem. ICottae quidera^^atque 
 eorum qui dissentirent consilium quem habere^ exitum V 
 in quo si n5n praesens periculum, at certe longinqua 
 obsidione^ fames esset timenda. 
 
 Cotta remains firm. Titurins holds him responsible for possible 
 future disaster. 
 
 15 30. Hac in utramque partem^ disputatione habita 
 cum a Cotta primisque ordinibus^* acriter resisteretur, 
 " Vincite," inquit, "si ita vultis," Sabinus, et id clariore 
 voce, ut magna pars militum exaudiret ; "neque is sum," 
 inquit, " qui gravissime ex vobis mortis periculo terrear : 
 
 20 hi sapient ; ^ si gravius quid acciderit, abs te rationem 
 reposcent ; ^ qui, si per te liceat, perendino die ^ cum 
 
 1 ardere, was in a blaze, i.e. was infuriated. 
 
 2 contamelia, -ae, f., insult, affront. ' descendisse, had resorted. 
 
 * in utramque partem, in either event. 
 ^ essein . . . positam, depended on. 
 
 * See p. 129, ftn. 1. ? exitum, outcome. 
 8 longinqua obsidione, through a prolonged siege. 
 
 ' in utramque partem, on either side. 
 1" piimis ordinibus: here used for the chief centurions, 
 ^^ sapient: from sapio, -ere, cf. sapientia. 
 
 12 abs (for ab) te rationem reposcent, they will coil you to account, lit., 
 will demand an accounting from you. 
 
 13 perendino die, in two days' time. 
 
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 30-31 131 
 
 proximis hiberiais coniuucti coiuniuiiem cum reliquls 
 belli ciisuni sustineant,* non reiecti et relegiiti^ longe 
 a ceteris aiit ferro aut fame inteieant." 
 
 A general appeal is made to both to agree. Cotta yields. Noisy 
 preparations and a disorderly start. 
 
 31. Consurgitur ex consilio ; comprehendunt utriun- 
 que et oraiit ne sua dissensione et pertinacia rem in 5 
 summum periculum dedQcant; facilem esse rem, seu 
 maueant seu proficiscantur, si modo iinum oranes senti- 
 ant ac probent ; contra in dissensione niillam se salCitem 
 perspicere. Res disputatione ad mediam noctem per- 
 ducitur. Tandem dat Cotta permotus maniis ; ** superat lo 
 sententia Sabini. Proniintiritur prima liice itiiros. 
 
 Consiimitur vigiliis* reliqua pars noctis, cum sua 
 quisque miles circumspiceret, quid secum portare 
 posset, quid ex instriimento ^ hibernorum relinquere 
 cogeretur. Omnia excogitantur quare^ nee sine peri- 15 
 culo maneatur et languore militum et vigiliis periculum 
 augeatur. Prima liice sic ex castris proficiscuntur ut 
 quibus esset persuasum"" non ab hoste sed ab liomine 
 amicissimo consilium datum, longissimo agmine maxi- 
 niisque impedimentis. 20 
 
 The Eomans are entrapped in a valley by the enemy. 
 
 32. At hostes, posteaquam ex nocturne fremiti! 
 vigiliisque de profectione eorum senserunt, coUocatis 
 
 1 communem . . . casum sustineant, bear (nieet) the common fortune 
 of war. ^ relegati, banished. ' dat manus, i.e. yields. 
 
 * consumitar vigiliis, is passed without sleep. 
 
 5 instrumento, equipment. 
 
 6 Omnia ezcogitantur quare, etc. ; apparently we are to understand that 
 omnia refers to all this that they were doing; going without sleep, etc., 
 was calculated to make the Romans incajjable of successful resistance in 
 the camp or out of it. 
 
 ' ut quibus esset persuasum, like men who were convinced that, etc. 
 
132 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 insidiis bipertito^ in silvis opportuno atque occulto loco 
 a milibus passuuin circiter duobus, Rijmrinorum adventum 
 exspectabant ; et cum se^ maior pars agininis in magnam 
 convallem^ demisisset,^ ex utrfique parte eius vallis 
 5 subito se ostenderunt novissimosque premere et primes 
 prohibere ascensu atque iniquissimo nostris loco proe- 
 lium committere coeperunt. 
 
 Tituriiis is dismayed, Cotta self-possessed. The baggage is aban- 
 doned. Oonfusion of the, Somans. 
 
 33. Turn demum Titfirius, qui nihil ante providisset, 
 trepidare et eoncursare cohortesque disponere, haec 
 
 lotainen ipsa timide atque ut eum omnia defieere vide- 
 rentur ; quod plerumque els accidere consuevit qui in 
 ipso negotio consilium capere coguntur. At Cotta, 
 qui c5gitasset haec posse in itinere accidere atque ob 
 earn causara profectionis auctor non fuisset, nulla in re 
 
 15 commiini saluti deerat, et in appellandis cohortandisque 
 militibus imperatoris et in pugna militis officia praes- 
 tabat.* Cum propter longitiidinem agminis non facile 
 per se omnia obire^ et quid quoque loco faciendum esset, 
 providere possent, iusserunt proniTintiari ut impedimenta 
 
 20 relinquerent atque in orbem ^ consisterent. Quod con- 
 silium, etsi in eiusmodi casii reprehendendum non est, 
 tamen incommode cecidit ; nam et nostris militibus 
 spera minuit et hostes ad pugnam alacriores effecit, 
 quod non sine summ5 timore et desperatione id factum 
 
 25videbatur. Praeterea accidit, quod fieri necesse erat, 
 ut vulgo milites a signis discederent, quaeque quisque 
 
 1 bipertito : an adverb from bi-, tioo, and pars. C£. tripertito, p. 116, f tn . 6. 
 
 2 convallem, for vallem. 
 
 8 se demisisset, had descended, had marched down. 
 
 * praestabat, performed. ^ obire, attend to. 
 
 '/)rbis, -is, n. circle. See Introd. 43, description of a hollow square. 
 
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 33-35 133 
 
 eorum carissima haberet, ab impedimentis petere atque 
 anipere properaret, clamore et fletu omnia coraplerentur. 
 
 Strategy of the barbarians. 
 
 34. At barbai'is consilium ^ non defuit. Nam duces 
 eorum tota acie proniintian iusserunt ne quis^ a loco 
 discederet ; illorum esse ^ praedam atque illis reservari, 5 
 quaecumque Roman! reliquissent : proinde * omnia in 
 victoria posita existimarent. Erant et virtute et studio 
 pugnandi pares. Nostri tametsi a duce et a fortiina 
 deserebantur, tamen omnem spem saliitis in virtute 
 ponebant, et quotiens quaeque cohors procurrerat, ab lo 
 ea parte magnus numerus h ostium cadebat. Qua re 
 animadversa Ambiorix proniintiari iubet ut procul tela 
 coniciant neu propius accedant, et quam in partem Ro- 
 man! impetum fecerint cedant ; — levitate armorum et 
 cotidiana exercitatione nihil his nocer! posse, — riirsus is 
 se ad signa recipientes insequantur. 
 
 The desperate valor of the Romans is utiavailing. Cotta wounded. 
 
 35. Quo praecepto ab eis diligentissime observato, 
 cum quaepiam* cohors ex orbe excesserat atque impe- 
 tum fecerat, hostes velocissime refugiebant. Interim 
 earn partem niidari necesse erat et a latere aperto tela 20 
 recipere. Riirsus, cum in eum locum unde erant pro- 
 gress! revert! coeperant, et ab eis qu! cesserant et ab eis 
 qui proxim! steterant circuraveniebantur ; sin autem 
 locum tenere vellent, nee virtiit! locus relinquebatur 
 
 1 consilium, shreicdness, strategy. '^ ne quis, that no one. 
 
 3 illorum esse, etc. (telling them that) : a statement placed between 
 the command " ne quis discederet " and the exhortation following " exis- 
 timarent." \Vliat then was the original form of each of these clauses in 
 direct discourse? 204,205. 
 
 * proinde, therefore. " quaepiam, any. 
 
134 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 neque a tanta multitudine eonlecta tela conferti ^ vitare 
 poterant. Tamen tot incoramodls conflictati, multis 
 vulneribus acceptis resistebant, et magna parte cliei 
 consumpta, cum a prima luce ad horam octavam pug- 
 snaretur, nihil quod ipsis^ asset indignum committe- 
 bant. Turn T, Balventio,^ qui superiore anno primum 
 pilum diixerat,* viro forti et magnae auctoritatis, utrum- 
 que femur ° tragula'' traieitur; Q. Liicanius, eiusdem 
 ordinis, fortissime pugnans, dura cireumvento filio sub- 
 10 venit, interficitur ; L. Gotta legatus omnes coliortes 
 ordinesque adhortans in adversum os '' funda vulner- 
 atur. 
 
 Uturius is assured by Ambiorix of his personal safety. Cotta stays 
 with his men. 
 
 36. His rebus permotus Q. Titfirius, cum procul 
 Ambiorigem suos cohortantem conspexisset, interpre- 
 
 istem suum Cn. Pompeium ad eum mittit rogatum, ut 
 sibi militibusque parcat. lUe appellatus respondit: 
 si velit secum coUoqui, licere; sperare a multitiidine 
 impetrari posse quod ad militum salutem pertineat ; 
 ipsi vero nihil nocitum iri, inque earn rem se suam fidem 
 
 20 interponere. Tile cum Cotta saucio^ commiinicat,* si 
 videatur pugna ut exeedant ^^ et cum Ambiorige iina 
 coUoquantur : sperare se ^^ ab eo de sua ac militum 
 
 1 conferti, nominative plural, cf. p. 18, 1. IG. 
 
 2 ipsis : ablative governed by indignum. 
 
 * Equivaleut to a genitive modifying femur ; 109, a. 
 
 * primum pilum duxerat, had been chief centurion of the legion. 
 5 femur, femoris, n., thigh. « tragula, -ae, f., dart. 
 
 ^ in adversum os, squarely in the face. 
 
 8 saucius, -a, -um, wounded. ^ communicat, consults. 
 
 1" si videatur ut : supply asking from communicat ; {asking) whether he 
 agrees {it seems best to him) to their leaving, etc. 
 ^1 sperare se : se, subject accusative. 
 
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 36-38 135 
 
 salute impetrari posse. ^ Cotta se ad arniatura hostem 
 iturum negat atque in eo perseverat. 
 
 Sabinus is slain during a conference. Cotta dies fighting. The 
 other Iloma7is kill themselves. 
 
 37. Sabinus quos in praesentiii tribiinos railitum cir- 
 cum se habebat et primorum ordinum centuriones se 
 sequi iubet et, cum propius Ambiorigem accessisset, 5 
 iussus arma abicere, imperatum facit suisque ut idem 
 faciant imperat. Interim, dum de condicionibus inter 
 se agunt longiorque eonsulto^ ab Ambiorige instituitur 
 sermo, paulatim circumventus interficitur. Turn vero 
 su6 m5re victoriam conclamant atque ululatum ^ tollunt, lO 
 impetuque in nostros facto ordines perturbant. Ibi L. 
 Cotta pugnans interficitur cum maxima parte militum. 
 Reliqui se in castra recipiunt unde erant egressi. Ex 
 quibus L. Petrosidius aquilifer, cum magna.multitudine 
 hostium premeretur, aquilam intra vallum proicit, ipse is 
 pro castris fortissimo pugnans occiditur. IllI aegre ad 
 noctem oppugnationem sustinent ; nocte ad unum 
 omnes desperata saliite se ipsi interfieiunt. Pauci ex 
 proelio elapsi incertis itiueribus per silvas ad T. Labie- 
 num legatum in hiberna perveniunt atque eum de rebus 20 
 gestis certiorem faciunt. 
 
 Ambiorix goes among the Aduatuci and Nervii. 
 
 38. Hac victoria sublatus Ambiorix statim in Adua- 
 tucos proficiscitur. Re demonstrata Aduatucisque 
 concitatis postero die in Nervios pervenit, hortaturque 
 ne sul in perpetuum liberandi atque ulciscendi Romanos 25 
 pro eis quas acceperint iniuriis occasionem dimittant ; 
 
 1 impetrari posse : used impersonally. 
 
 * consulto : an adverb. 
 
 * ululatum: a word imitating the sound, like Englisli "howl." 
 
136 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 deraonstrat nihil esse negoti subit5 oppressam legionem 
 quae cum Cicerone hiemet intei-ficl. Facile hac ora- 
 tione Nervils persuadet. 
 
 Large forces attack Cicero'' s winter-quarters. 
 
 39. Itaque confestim quam maximas nianus possunt 
 Scogunt, et de improviso ad Ciceronis hiberna^ advolant, 
 
 nondum ad eura fama de Tituri morte perlata. Huic 
 quoque accidit, quod fuit necesse, ut nonniilli milites, 
 qui lignationis miinitionisque causa in silvas discessis- 
 sent, repentino equituni adventii interciperentur. His 
 10 circumventis legionem oppugnare incipiunt. Nostri 
 celeriter ad arma concurrunt, vallum conscendunt. 
 
 Cicero's despatches fail to reach Caesar. Incessant labor and energy 
 of Cicero and his men. 
 
 40. Mittuntur ad Caesarem confestim a Cicerone 
 litterae, magnis propositis ^ praemiis si pertulissent ; ^ 
 obsessis omnibus viis missl iutercipiuntur. Noctii ex 
 
 15 materia quam miiuitionis causa comportaverant turres 
 admodum cxx excitantur incredibili celeritate ; quae 
 deesse operl videbantur perficiuntur. Hostes postero 
 die multo maioribus coactis copiis castra oppugnant, 
 fossam complent. A nostiis eadem ratione qua pridie 
 
 20 resistitur. Hoc idem reliquis deinceps fit diebus. 
 Niilla pars nocturni temporis ad laborem intermittitur ; 
 non aegris, non vulneratis facultas quietis datur. 
 Quaecumque ad proximi die! oppugniitionem opus sunt 
 noctii comparantur ; multae praeustae sudes, magnus 
 
 ' ad Ciceronis hibema : the location oi this camp is disputed. Probably 
 it was near tlie Sambre river in tlie country south of Brussels. 
 
 2 propositis : propono, proponere, proposal, propositum, offer. 
 
 8 pertulissent, deliver (o£ a letter). The subject " they," meaning the 
 messengers, must of course be supplied from litterae mittuntur. 
 
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 39-41 137 
 
 muralium ^ pilorum numerus instituitur ; turres con- 
 tabulantur,- pinnae^ lorlcaeque* ex cratibus attexuii- 
 tur.^ Ipse Cicero, cum teiuiissima valetudiiie *■ asset, 
 ne nocturnum quidem sibi tempus ad quietem relinque- 
 bat, ut ultro militum concursii ac vocibus ' sibi parcere 5 
 cogeretur. 
 
 A conference ^ith the Nervii. The fate of Sahinus is told. Cicero 
 win not treat v;ith them. 
 
 41. Tunc duces principesque Nerviorum, qui aliquem 
 sermonis aditum causamque amicitiae cum Cicerone 
 habebant, coUoqui sese velle dicunt. Facta potestate, 
 eadem quae Ambiorix cum Titiirio egerat commemo- lo 
 rant : omnem esse iii armis Galliam, Germanos Rlienum 
 transisse, Caesaris reliquorumque hiberiia oppugnarl, 
 Addunt etiam de Sabini morte ; Ambiorigeni ostentant 
 fidei faciendae causa. Errare eos dicunt, si quicquara 
 ab eis praesidi sperent qui suis rebus diffidant ; 15 
 sese tamen hoc esse in Ciceronem populumque 
 Romanum animo^ ut nihil nisi hiberna reciisent, atque 
 banc inveterascere® consuetiidinem nolint ; licere illis 
 per se incolumibus ex hibernis discedere et quascum- 
 que in partes velint sine metii proiicisci. Cicero ad 20 
 haec unum modo respondit : non esse consuetiidinem 
 populi Roman! accipere ab hoste armato condicionem ; 
 
 1 muralium: from muralis, cf. murus. Tliey were heavier tliau tlie 
 ordinary pilum. ^ contabulantur, are built up. 
 
 3 pinna, -ae, t., parapet. * lorica, -ae, f ., hreastiDOrk. 
 
 ^ attexo, attexere, attexui, attextum, weave on. 
 
 " valetudine, /(("'Tft/i. An alilative of quality. 128. 
 
 1 concursu ac vocibus, by the gat/ierbu/ of (he nohliers and by their 
 appeals. 
 
 8 hoc esse in . . . animo, he felt this way toward, etc., ablative of 
 quality ; lit. was of this (suc/i a) mind, etc. 
 
 s inveterascere, become established. 
 
138 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 SI ab armis discedere velint, se adiutore ^ utantur 
 legatosque ad Caesarem mittant ; spenTve se pro eias 
 iustitia quae petierint impetriituros. 
 
 The Soman camp is closely hemmed in hy the jVervii loith a wall 
 and trench. 
 
 42. Ab hac spe repulsi Nervii vallo pedum x et fossa 
 5 pedum XV hiberna cingunt. Haec et superiorum anno- 
 
 rum consuetudine a nobis cognoverant et quosdam de 
 exercitu nacti captivos ab his docebantur ; sed nulla 
 ferramentorum copia ^ quae essent ad hunc iisum idonea, 
 gladiis caespites^ circumcidere, manibus sagulisque^ 
 
 loterram exliaurire^ cogebantur. Quii quidem ex re 
 liominum multitGdo cognosci potuit; nam minus horis 
 tribus milium passuum xv in circuitvi miinitionem per- 
 fecerunt. Reliquisque diebus turres ad altitiidinem 
 valli, falees testudinesque, quas iidem captivi docue- 
 
 15 rant, parare ac facere coeperunt. 
 
 Tlie weapons of the Gauls set fire to the hnts and baggage of the 
 Eomans. 27ie latter, sorely beset, resist bravely. 
 
 43. Septimo oppugnationis die maximo coorto vento 
 ferventes f iisiles ex argilla glandes ^ fundis et fervefacta 
 iacula in casas," quae more Gallico stramentis^ eraiit 
 tectae, iacere coeperunt. Hae celeriter ignem compre- 
 
 2ohenderunt et venti magnitiidine in omnem locum cas- 
 trorum distulerunt. Hostes maximo clamore, sic uti^ 
 
 1 adiutore, helper. 
 
 2 nulla f eiramentoium copia, owing to the lack of iron tools. 
 
 8 caespites, -um, m., sods (of turf). . * ssLgiilam, -i, n., cloak. 
 5 exhauiire, lit. drain off, draw off; choose some translation more 
 suited to the context, 
 
 8 ferventes fusiles ex argilla glandes, hot balls of soft clay. 
 
 ' casa, -ae, f., hut. 8 stramentum, -i, u., straw. 
 
 ° sic uti : i.e. quasi. 
 
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 42-44 139 
 
 parta iam atque explcirata victoria, turres testudinesque 
 agere et scalis ' vallum ascendere coeperunt. At tanta 
 militum virtiis atque ea praesentia animi fuit ut, cum 
 undique flanimii torrerentur maximaque telorum niulti- 
 tudine premerentur suaque omnia impedimenta atque 5 
 omnes fortunas conflagrare intellegerent, non modo 
 demigrandi causa de vfdlo decederet nemo, sed paene 
 ne respiceret quidem quisquam, ac turn omnes ficerrinie 
 fortissimeque pugnarent. 
 
 Hic dies nostrls longe gravissimus fuit ; sed tamen lo 
 hunc habuit eventum, ut eo die niaximus numerus hos- 
 tium vulneraretur atque interficeretur, ut se sub ipso 
 vallo coustipaverant ^ recessumque ^ primis ultimi nou 
 dabant. Pauluni quidem inteniiissa flamma et quodam 
 loco tuni adacta et contingente vallum, tertiae cohortis is 
 centuriones ex eo quo stabant loco recesserunt suosque 
 omnes removerunt; niitu vocibusque liostes si introire 
 vellent vocare coeperunt; quorum progredi ausus est 
 nemo. Tuni ex omni parte lapidibus* coniectis detur- 
 bati, turrisque succensa est. 20 
 
 T\oo rival centurions exhibit great valor. Each saves the other^s life 
 and neither can claim superior courage. 
 
 44. Erant in ealegi5ne fortissimi virl, centuriones, qui 
 iam primis 5rdinibus appropinquarent, T. Pullo et L. 
 Vorenus. Hi perpetuus inter se controversias habebant 
 uter^ alter! anteferretur, omnibusque annis de loco sum- 
 mis simultatibus ^ contendebant. Ex his Pullo, cum 25 
 
 1 scala, -ae, f., ladder. 
 
 ■■^ se . . . constipaverant, Aad crotoded in; observe mood, and translate 
 ut accordingly. ' recessum, « chance to withdraw. 
 
 * lapis, lapidis, m., stone. 
 
 * uter, utia, utrum, interrog. adj., whicli of two. 
 8 simultas, -atis, f., rivalry, jealousy. 
 
140 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 ilcerrirae ad munltioiies pugnair'tui-, " Quid dubitas," 
 iiiquit, "Vorene? aut quem locum probaiidae YiiLutis 
 tuae exspectas ? Hic dies de nostiis controversiis iudi- 
 cabit." Haec cum dixisset, procfdit extra munitiones, 
 squaeque liostium pars confertissiina est visa irrunipit. 
 Ne Vorenus quidera sese tuiii viillo contiiiet, sed omnium 
 veritus existimationem subsequitur. 
 
 Mediocri spatio relicto PuUo pilnm in hostes immittit 
 atque unum ex multitudine procurrentem trfiicit ; quo 
 
 10 percusso ^ exanimatoque hune scutis pvotegunt hostes, 
 in ilium universi tela coniciunt neque dant progrediendl 
 facultatem. Transfigitur scutum Pullonl^ et veriitum^ in 
 balteo* defigitur. Avertit hic ciisus vtlginam ^ et gladium 
 ediicere conanti dextram moratur manum, impeditumque 
 
 15 hostes circumsistunt. Succurrit inimicus ill! Vorenus 
 et laboranti subvenit. Ad hunc se confestira a PuUone 
 omnis multitiidS convertit ; ilium veriito transfixum 
 arbitrantur. Vorenus gladio com minus rem gerit atque 
 lino interfecto reliquos paulum propellit ; dum cupidius 
 
 2oInstat, in locum delectus inferiorem concidit.® Huic 
 riirsus circumvento subsidium fert Pullo, atque ambo^ 
 incolumes compliiribus interfectis sunima cum laude 
 intra miinitiones se recipiunt. 
 
 Sic fortiina in contentione et certamine utrumque 
 
 25 versavit ^ ut alter alteri inimicus auxilio saliitique esset, 
 neque diiudicari posset uter utri virtiite anteferendus 
 videretur. 
 
 ipercutio, percutere, percassi, percussum. siriie throuoh, pierce. 
 2 Dat. for gen., lop, a. ■• balteus, -i, m., hett. 
 
 " verutum, -i, n., javelin. ^ vagina, -ae, J., fhcath, scabbard. 
 
 6 in locum deiectus inferiorem concidit, a^ the c/rouiul i<loped he lost his 
 footing and fell. How is it to l>e translated literallj' ? 
 ' Nom. pi. masculine, both. 
 8 utrumque versavit, attended first one and then the other. 
 
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 45-47 141 
 
 Caesar learns of tlie peril of Cicero. 
 
 45. Quanto ^ erat in dies gravior atque asperior op- 
 pugnatio, et maxime quod magna parte militum confecta 
 vulneribus res ad paucitateni defensorum pervenerat, 
 tanto-' crebriores litterae nuntilque ad Caesarem niitte- 
 bantur ; quorum pars depi-ehensa in conspectu nostrorum 5 
 militum cum cruciiltii necabatur. Erat unus intus Ner- 
 vius nomine Vertico, loco niitus honesto, qui a prima 
 obsidione ad Ciceronem perfiigerat suamque ei fidem 
 praestiterat.^ Hie servo spe libertatis magnisque per- 
 suadet praemiis ut litteras ad Caesarem deferat. Has lo 
 ille in iaculo illigatas effert et Gallus inter Gallos sine 
 villa suspicione versatus ^ ad Caesarem pervenit. Ab eo 
 de periculis Ciceronis legionisque cognoscitur. 
 
 He endeavors to gather three legions. 
 
 46. Caesar acceptis litteria horii circiter iindecima 
 diei statim nGntium in Bellovacos ad M. Crassura mittit, 15 
 cuius hiberna aberant ab eo milia passuum xxv; iubet 
 media nocte legionem proficisci celeriterque ad se venire. 
 Exit cum niintio Crassus. Alterum ad C. Fabium 
 legatum mittit, ut in Atrebatium fines legionem addiicat, 
 qua sibi iter faciendum sciebat. Scribit Labieno, si rei 20 
 publicae commodo * possit facere, cum legione ad fines 
 Nerviorum veniat. Reliquam partem exercitiis, quod 
 paulo aberat longius, non putat exspectandam ; equites 
 circiter CCCC ex proximis hibernis cogit. 
 
 1 Quanto . . tanto : translate closely with the comparatives : The 
 more . . the less. 125. 
 
 2 praestiterat, had kept ; i.e. had remained faithful in spite of Caesar's 
 hard plight. ' versatus, moving about. 
 
 * rei publicae commodo, without detriment to the state's interests ; lit. 
 ill accordance with the advantage of the stale. 127. 
 
142 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Crassus is left with the baggage. Fabius joins Caesar. Labienus 
 remains to face the rebellious Treveri. 
 
 47. Hora circiter tertia ab antecursoi-ibus de Crassi 
 adventu certior factus, eo die niilia pussuum xx pro- 
 greditur. Crassum Saniarobrivae praeticit legionenique 
 ei attribuit, quod ibi impedimenta exercitus, obsides 
 
 5 civitatum, litteras publicas, frumentumque omne, quod 
 eo tolerandae hiemis causa devexerat, relinquebat. 
 Fabius, ut imperatum ei-at, nou ita multum moratus 
 in itinere cum legione occurrit. Labienus interitu 
 Sabini et caede cohortium cognita, cum omnes ad 
 
 loeum Treverorum copiae venissent, veritus ne, si ex 
 hibernis fugae similem profectionem fecisset, hostium 
 impetum sustinere n5n posset, praesertim quos receuti 
 victoria efferri ^ sciret, litteras Caesari remittit, quanto 
 cum periculo legionem ex hibernis educturus esset ; rem 
 
 isgestam in Ebiironibus perscribit, docet omnes pedita- 
 tiis equitatvisque copias Treverorum iii milia passuum 
 longe a suis castris consedisse. 
 
 Cicero is informed of Caesar's nearness by a message flung into the 
 
 camp. 
 
 48. Caesar, consilio eius probato, etsi opinione^ trium 
 legionum deiectus^ ad duas reciderat, tamen unum eom- 
 
 2omiinis saliitis auxilium in celeritate ponebat. Venit 
 magnis itineribus in Nerviorum fines. Ibi ex captivis 
 cognoscit quae apud Ciceronem gerantur quantoque in 
 periculo res sit. Tum cuidam ex equitibus Gallis mag- 
 nis praemiis persuadet uti ad Ciceronem epistulam 
 
 25 def erat. 
 
 1 efferri, to be elated, jubilant over. 
 
 2 opinione . . . delectus, disappointed in his expectation. 
 
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 47-49 143 
 
 Hanc Graecis conscriptam litteris ^ mittit, ne inter- 
 cepta epistula nostra ab hostibus consilia cogno- 
 scantur. Si adire non possit, monet ut tragulam cum 
 epistula ad amentum ^ deligata intra munitiones castro- 
 rum abiciat. In litteris scribit se cum legionibus pro- 5 
 fectum celeriter afEore ; liortatur ut pristinam virtiitem 
 retiueat. Gallus periculum veritus, ut erat praeceptum, 
 tragulam mittit. Haec casii ad turrim adhaesit, neque 
 a nostris biduo ^ animad versa, tertio die a quodam milite 
 conspicitur ; dempta* ad Ciceronem defertur. Ille per- 10 
 lectam® in conventu militum recitat maximaque omnes 
 laetitia afficit. Turn fiimi ^ incendiorum procul videban- 
 tur, quae res omnem dubitationem adventiis legionum 
 expulit. 
 
 Tlie Gauls turn from Cicero and face Caesar. Informed of this, he 
 encamps and awaits their attack. 
 
 49. Galli, re cognita per explora tores, obsidionem relin- is 
 quunt, ad Caesarem omnibus copiis contendunt. Haec 
 erant armata circiter milia LX. Cicero data facultate 
 Galium ab eodem Verticone, quem supra demonstravi- 
 mus, repetit qui litteras ad Caesarem deferat; hunc 
 admonet iter caute diligenterque f aciat ; perscrlbit in 20 
 litteris hostes a se discessisse omnemque ad eum'mul- 
 titGdinem convertisse. Quibus litteris circiter media 
 nocte Caesar allatis suos facit certiores eosque ad 
 dimicandum anim5 cSnfirmat. Postero die liice prima 
 
 1 Graecis . . . litteris : perhaps not in the Greek language, but with 
 Latiii words written in Greek characters. Ct. the records of the Hel- 
 vetii in Book I , ch. 29. 
 
 2 amentum, -i, u., 'strap, thong (of a spear). See 33. 
 8 See 137. 
 
 * dempta: demo, demere, dempsi, demptum, take away. 
 
 5 perlectam, read through (perlego, -ere). 
 
 6 fumus, -i, m., smoke. 
 
144 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 movet castra, et circiter milia passuum iv progressus 
 trans vallem et rivum multitudinem hostium couspica- 
 tur. Erat magni periculi res tantulis copiis iniquo loco 
 dimicare ; turn, quoniaiu obsidione liberatum Cice- 
 5 ronem sciebat, aequo auinio remittenduni de celeritate ^ 
 existimabat ; consedit et quam aequissimo potest loco 
 castra communit, atque haec, etsi erant exigua per se, 
 vix hominuin milium vii, praesertim nullis cum impedi- 
 mentis, tamen aiigustiis viarum ^ quam maxime potest 
 locontrahit, eo consilio ut in summam contemptionem 
 hostibus veuiat. Interim speculatoribus in omnes 
 partes dimissis explorat^ quo commodissime itinere 
 vallem transire possit. 
 
 Skirmislies take place. The Boman cavalry purposely retreats. Fear 
 is feigned in the camp. 
 
 50. Eo die parvulis equestribus proeliis ad aquam 
 
 isfactis, utrique sese suo loco continent: Galli, quod 
 
 ampliores copias quae nondum convenerant exspecta- 
 
 bant ; Caesar, si forte timoris simulatione hostes in 
 
 suum locum elicere * posset, ut citra vallem pro castris 
 
 proelio contenderet ; si id efiicere non posset, ut explo- 
 
 20 ratis itineribus minore cum periculo vallem rivumque 
 
 transiret. Prima luce hostium equitatus ad castra 
 
 accedit proeliumque cum nostris equitibus committit, 
 
 Caesar consults equites cedere seque in castra recipere 
 
 iubet ; simul ex omnibus partibus castra altiore vallo 
 
 25miiniri portasque obstrui atque in his administrandis 
 
 rebus quam maxime concursari et cum simulatione agi 
 
 timoris iubet. 
 
 1 remittendum de celeritate : i.e. lessen his speed. 
 
 2 angustiis viarum, hy naiTowini/ the streets (i.e. those of the camp 
 which liad a fi.\ed widtli). Introd. 52, 55. 
 
 2 explorat, he searches toflniL * elicere, to lure over, draw over. 
 
BOOK V, CHAPTERS 50-52 145 
 
 The Gauls are draion into a disadvaiitageous posUimi. The Eomatis, 
 suddenly opening the gates, attack and vanquish them. 
 
 51. Quibus omnibus rebus hostes invitati copiiis 
 traducunt aciemque iiiiquo loco coustituuut; nostris 
 vero etiam do vilUo dijductis, pvopius acceduut et tela 
 intra raunitionem ex omnibus partibus coniciiuit prae- 
 conibusque' circummissis prtinuntiarT iubent, seu quiss 
 Gallus seu quis Romauus velit ante lioram tertiam ad 
 se transire, sine periculo licere ; post id tempus non 
 fore potestatem. Ac .sic uostros contempserunt ut 
 obstructis in speciem^ portis singulis ordinibus cae- 
 spitum,^ quod efi non posse introrumpere videbautur, lo 
 alii vallum manu scindere, alii fossfis complere inci- 
 perent. Turn Caesar omnibus portis eruptione facta 
 equitatiique emisso celeriter hostes in fugam dat, sic ■ 
 uti omnino pugnandi causa resisteret * nemo, magnum- 
 que ex eis numerum occidit atque omnes armis exuit.'' 15 
 
 Caesar joins Cicero, praises the brave defence, says that the over- 
 throw of Sabinus is avenged. 
 
 52. Longius prosequi veritus, quod silvae palii- 
 desque intercedebant neque etiam parvulo detriments 
 ill5rum locum relinqui videbat, omnibus suis incolu- 
 mibus eodem die ad Ciceronem pervenit. Institiitas 
 turres, testiidines miinitionesque hostium admiratur ; 20 
 producta legione cognoscit non decimum quemque 
 esse reliquum militem sine vulnere ; ex liis omnibus 
 
 1 praeco, -onis, m., herald. 
 
 2 in speciem, for show (only) . The gateways were not in reality 
 thoroughly blocked. 
 
 " caespes, -itis, cf. p. 138, ftn. 3. 
 
 * resisteret: the meaning hers is stop, merely fas the addition of pug- 
 nandi causa shows. 
 
 ' ezuo, -uere, exui, exutum, deprive. 
 
146 CAESARS GALLIC WAR 
 
 iudicat rebus quanto cum perlculo et quanta cum vir- 
 tute res sint administratae. Ciceronem pro eius merito 
 legionemque coUaudat ; centurioiies singillatim tribu- 
 nosque niLlLtum appellat, quorum egregiam fuisse vir- 
 
 Stutem testimouio Ciceroiiis cognoverat. De casu Sablnl 
 et Cottae certius' ex captivis cognoscit. Postero die 
 contione habita rem gestam proponit, milites coiiso- 
 latur et confirmat ; quod detrimentum culpa et temeri- 
 tate legati sit acceptum, hoc aequiore animo ferendum 
 
 lodocet, quod,' beneficio deorum immortalium et virtiite 
 eorum expiato incommodo, neque hostibus diiitina lae- 
 titia neque ipsis longior dolor reliuquatur. 
 
 1 quod . . . relinquatur: translate the ablative absolute expiato incom- 
 modo (which gives the reason for neque . . . longior dolor relinquatur) as 
 if it read incommodum expiatum sit et, etc., had been avenged {made 
 amends for) and (so). 
 
SELECTIONS FROM BOOK VI 
 
 A COarPARISON OF THE CUSTOMS OF THE 
 GAULS AND OF THE GERMANS 
 
 Party strife among the Gauls. 
 
 11. Quoniam ad hunc locum ^ perventmn est, non 
 alienum ^ esse videtur de Galliae Germaniaeque mori- 
 bus, et quo differant hae natioues inter sese, propouere. 
 
 In Galliii non solum in omnibus civitatibus atque in 
 omnibus pagis partibusque, sed paene etiam in singulis 5 
 domibus factiones sunt, earumque factiSnum principes 
 sunt qui summam auct6ritateni*eorum iudicio habere 
 existimantur, quorum ad arbitrium iiidiciumque summa ^ 
 omnium rerum c5nsili6rumque redeat. 
 
 Idque eius rei causa antiquitus * institiitum videtur, lo 
 ne quis ex plebe c(Jntra potentiorem auxili egeret;* 
 suos enim quisque opprimi et cireumveniri non patitur 
 neque, aliter si faciat, iillam inter suos habet auctorita- 
 tem. Haec eadem ratio * est in summa totlus Galliae ; 
 namque omnes civitates in partes divlsae sunt duas. 15 
 
 1 ad hanc locum, to this point (iu the narrative). 
 
 2 alienum, out of place. 
 
 8 summa (a noun), the final decision in all matters. 
 
 ^ antiquitus : an adverb from antiquus. 
 
 * egeo, -ere, need, wa7it. 
 
 6 ratio, condition, state of affairs. 
 
 147 
 
148 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 The Sequani obtain leadership in Gaul throuyhlhe Germans. Caesar^s 
 arrival gives first place to the Acdid, and second to the Jleini. 
 
 12. Cum Caesar in GiiUiam veiiit, alterius factionis 
 priiicipes erant Aedul, alterius Sequani. Hi cum per se 
 minus valerent, quod suinma auctoritas antiquitus erat 
 in Aeduls magnaeque eorum erant clientelae,^ Germanos 
 
 satque Ariovistum sibi adiiinxerant eosque ad se mag- 
 nis iactLiris ^ poUicitationibusque perduxerant. 
 
 Proeliis vero compliiribus factis secundis, atque omni 
 nobilitate Aedu5rum interfecta, tantum potentia ante- 
 cesserant, ut magnam partem clientium ab Aeduis ad se 
 
 10 tradiicerent obsidesque ab eis principum fllios acciperent 
 et publice iHrare cogerent nihil se contra Sequanos 
 consili inituros, et partem finitimi agri per vim occu- 
 patam possiderent Galliaeque t5tius principatum ob- 
 tinerent. 
 
 I5\j Qua necessitate adductus Dlviciacus auxili petendl 
 causa Romam ad senfitum profectus imperfecta re^ re- 
 dierat. Adventii Caesaris facta commutatione rerum, 
 obsidibus Aeduis redditis, veteribus clientelis^ restitiitis, 
 novis per Caesarem comparatis, quod hi qui se ad eorum 
 
 20amicitiam aggregaverant * meliore condicione atque 
 aequiore imperio se iiti videbant, reliquis rebus eorum 
 gratia dignitateque amplificata, Sequani principatum 
 dimiserant. 
 
 In eorum locum Remi successerant ; quos quod adae- 
 
 asquare^ apud Caesarem gratia intellegebatur,^ ii qui 
 
 ' clientelae, dependencies, reterring to the states subject to them. 
 2 iactura, ae, f. (iacio), sacrifice. 
 
 s imperfecta re : ab\. a\>s., without accoinplishinn his purpose. 
 * aggrego (cf. giez), join. 
 
 5 adaequare . . . giatia, to stand equally high in Caesnr's favor ; lit., 
 to equal {the Aedui) in favor with Caesar. 
 8 160 ; the subject is quos . , . adaequare. 
 
BOOK VI, CHAPTERS 12-13 149 
 
 propter veteres ini.micitias iifiUo modo cum Aeduls 
 coniungi poterant se Remis in clieiitelam dicabant.i 
 Hos illi diligeuter tuebantur ; ita et novam et repente 
 coUectam. auctoritateiii tenebant. Eo t.uni statu res 
 erat, lit longe principes haberentur Aedul, secundums 
 locum dignitatis Remi obtinerent. 
 
 Condition of the common people in Gaul. The power of the Druids. 
 
 13. In omni Gallia eorura liominum qui aliquo sunt 
 numero atque honore genera sunt duo. Nam plebes^ 
 paene servorum habetur loco, quae nihil audet per se, 
 nuUi adhibetur consilio. Plerique, cum aere alieno aut lo 
 magnitiidine tribiitorum aut iniiiria potentiorum pre- 
 muntur, sese in servitutem dicant nobilibus, quibus^ in 
 hos eadem omnia sunt iiira quae dominia^ in servos. 
 Sed de his duobus generibus alterum est druidum, alte- 
 rum equitum.* 15 
 
 nil rebus divinis intersunt, sacrificia piiblica ac 
 privata prociirant,* religiones interpretantur;" ad eos 
 magnus adulescentium numerus disciplinae causa con- 
 currit, magnoque hi sunt apud eos honore. Nam fere 
 de omnibus controversiis publicis privatisque c6nstitu-20 
 unt, et si quod est admissum facinus, si caedes facta, si 
 de hereditate,' de finibus controversia est, idem de- 
 cernunt, praemia poenasque constituunt; si qui aut 
 privatus aut populus eorum decreto non stetit,* sac- 
 
 1 se . . . iicihajit, of ered themselves as dependents ; \it.,in dependency . 
 
 2 plebes, the common people ; a collective iioim in the singular, whence 
 the singular verb, habetur. 
 
 9 quibus . . . dominis: 110. ^ equitum, ^ni^/tt.s'. 
 
 '' procurant (from cura), take care of. 
 
 o religiones interpretantur, explain religious matters, such as the various 
 rites and ceremonies in particular cases, the interpretatiou of omens, and 
 the like. 
 
 ' hereditas, -tatis, I., inheritance. 
 
 8 stetit, abide hy ; lit., stand by. 
 
150 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 rificiis interdicuat. ^ Haec poena apud eos est gra- 
 vissima. 
 
 Quibus^ est interdictum,hi numero impiorum ac scele- 
 ratorum habentur, his omnes decedunt, aditum eorum 
 
 5 sermonemque def ugiunt, ne quid ex contagione incom- 
 niodi aecipiant, neque his petentibus ius redditur neque 
 honos ullus commimicatur. 
 
 His autem omnibus druidibus praeest iinus, qui sum- 
 mam inter eos habet auctoritatem. Hoc mortuo, aut si 
 
 10 qui ex reliquis excellit dignitate succedit, aut si sunt 
 plures pares, suffragio druidum deligitur; nonnumquam 
 etiam armis de principatii contendunt. Hi certo anni 
 tempore in finibus Carnutum, quae regio totius Galliae 
 media habetur, considiint in loc5 consecrato. Hiic 
 
 15 omnes undique qui controversias habent conveniunt 
 eorumque decretis iiidiciisque parent. 
 
 Disciplina^ in Britannia reperta atque inde in Galliam 
 translata esse existimatur, et nunc qui diligentius earn 
 rem cognoscere volunt plerumque illo* discendi causa 
 
 20 proficiscuntur. 
 
 The privileges of the Druids ; their training and beliefs. 
 
 14. Druides a bello abesse consuerunt neque tributa 
 
 iina cum reliquis pendunt, militiae vacationem omnium- 
 
 que rerura habent immiinitatem. Tantis excitati prae- 
 
 miis et suii sponte multi in disciplinam ^ conveniunt et 
 
 25 a xiarentibus jjiopinquisque mittuntur. 
 
 1 sacrificiis iaterdicunt, exclude him from sacrifices ; i.e. excommuni- 
 cate him. Tlie full form is ei (dat.) sacrificiis (abl. of separation) interdi- 
 cunt.' 
 
 2 See footnote 1. 
 
 3 Disciplina, the system {of training)^ of the Druids. 
 
 ^ illo; adverb (cf. eo), to that place, thither, i.e., to Britain, 
 fi in disciplinam, for a course of training ; cf . footnote 3 above. 
 
BOOK VI, CHAPTER 14 
 
 151 
 
 Caesab Before the Druids. 
 
152 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Magnum ibi numerum versuuiu ediscere ^ dicuntur. 
 Itaque annos nonnuUi vicenos ^ in diseipllna permanent. 
 Neque fas esse existimant ea litteris mandare, cum in 
 reliquis fere rebus, piiblicTs priviitlsque rationibus,^ Grae- 
 
 5 CIS litteris utantur. Id mihi duabus de causis insti- . 
 tuisse videntur, quod neque in vulgum disciplinam efferri 
 velint neque eps qui discnnt litteris confisos minus me- 
 moriae studere,* quod fere plerisque accidit ut praesidio 
 litterarum diligentiam in perdiscend5 ac memoriam re- 
 
 10 mittant. 
 
 In primis hoc volunt persuadere, non interire ^ animas, 
 sed ab aliis post mortem transire ad alios, atque hoc 
 maxime ad virtiitem excitari putant metii mortis ne- 
 glecto. jMulta praeterea de sideribus^ atque eorum motii, 
 
 15 de mundi' ac terrarum magnitiidine, de rerum natura, 
 de deorum immortalium vi ac potestate disputant et 
 iuventiiti tradunt. ^ 
 
 Hie Knights. 
 
 15. Alterum genus est equitum. Hi, cum est iisus' 
 atque aliquod bellum incidit, quod ante Caesaris adven- 
 20 tum fere quotannis aceidere solebat, uti aut ipsi iniurias 
 inferrent aut iUatas propulsarent, omnes in bello versan- 
 tur, atque eorum ut quisque est genere copiisque amplis- 
 simus, ita plurimos circum se ambactos^ clientesque 
 habet. Hanc iinam gratiam potentiamque noverunt. ' 
 
 1 ediscer^r learn hy heart. Note the force of e- and per-, in 1, 9. 
 
 2 vicenos : the distributive corresponding to viginti. 
 
 3 rationibus, accounts; of. Book I, chaj). 29 (p. 22, 1. 9). 
 
 * studere, give attention to, train. 
 
 5 interire: note the infiu., and be careful in translating it; persuadere 
 is equivalent to teach ox prove. 
 
 6 sideribus, tlie heavenly hodles ; the word is more comprehensive than 
 Stella. ' mundi, the universe. 
 
 * ambactus, -i, m., retainer, dependent. 
 
BOOK VI, CHAPTERS 15-17 153 
 
 Human sacrifices among tlie Oaiils. 
 
 16. Natio est omnis Gallorum admodum dedita re- 
 ligionibus,^ atque ob earn causam qui sunt affecti gravi- 
 oribus morbls ^ quique in proeliis i)ericulisque versantur, 
 aut- pro vicUniis homines immolant ^ aut se immolatiiros 
 vovent, administi-isque * ad ea sacrificia druiQibus litun- 5 
 tur, quod, pro vita hominis nisi hominis vita reddatur, 
 non posse deorum immortaliuiu iiumen^ placari arbi- 
 trantur, piibliceque eiusdem generis habent Institiita 
 sacrificia. „ 
 
 -^Alii immani magnitudine simulacra" habent, quorum lo 
 contexta viminibus menibra vivis hominibus complent; 
 quibus succensis circumventi flamma exanimantur ho- 
 mines. Supplicia eorum, qui in fiirto^ aut latroeinio^ aut 
 aliqua noxia^ sint comprehensi, gratiora dis immortalibus 
 esse arbitrantur; sed cum eius generis copia deficit, 15 
 etiam ad innocentium supplicia descendunt. 
 
 The gods of the Gauls. J 
 
 17. Deum^" maxime Mercurium colunt; haius sunt 
 pliLrima simvdacra, hunc omnium inventofem artium 
 fCTuntj^hunc viarum atque itinerum ducem, hunc ad 
 quaestus ^^ peciimae mercaturasque ^^ habere vim maxi- 20 
 
 I religionibas, to religious affairs. 
 ^ moibos, -i, m., disease. 
 
 * immolo, -are, sacrifice, immolate. 
 
 * administer, -tri, m., assistant, helper. 
 s numen, -inis (nuo, nod), n., power. 
 
 6 simulacmm, -i (cf. similis),D., likeness, image. These were great cages- 
 of wickerwork {contexta viminibus), made in the shape of the human 
 figure. ' furtum, -1, n., theft. 
 
 8 latrocinium, -1, u., brigandage. ' noxia, -ae (cf. noceo), f., crime. 
 
 10 deum : another form for deorum. 
 
 II quaestus, -us, m., a noun derived from quaere. 
 12 mercatura, -ae f., cf. mercator. 
 
154 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 mam arbitrantur ; post liunc Apollinem et Martem et 
 lovem et Minervam. De his eandem fere quaiji reliquae 
 gentes habent opinioiiem : Apollinem morbos depellere. 
 Minervam operum atque artificiorum initia tradere, 
 
 5 lovem imperium caelestium tenere, Martem bella regere. 
 
 Huic/cum proelio dimicare constituerunt, ea quae 
 
 bell5 ceperint plerumque devovent; cum superaverunt, 
 
 animalia capta immolant, reliquas res in tinura locum 
 
 conferunt. Multls in civitatibus harum rerum exstriicurs 
 
 lotumulos locis consecratis conspicari licet; neque saepe 
 accidit ut neglecta quispiam religione aut capta ^ apud 
 se occultare aut posita ^ toUere auderet, gravissimumque 
 ei rei supplicium cum cruciatu constitutum est. 
 
 The Gallic method of reckoning time. Belations of father and son. 
 
 18. Gain s|^ omnes a Dite ^ , patre ^prognatos prae- 
 
 isdicant idque a druidibus pro&'itum* dicunt. Ob cam 
 
 causam ® s 
 
 noctium fiiiiu: ^ _. _ _ 
 
 , initia sic observant, ut noctem dies subsequatur.* 
 
 In reliquis vitae institutis hoc fere aj'eliquis diffe 
 20 runt, quod suos liberos, nisi cum adbleverait ut^iiiiinus 
 militiae sustinere possint, palam' ad se adtre' non pati- 
 
 snatia onmis,temppris non numero dierum, sed 
 finiuM; dies 'navies' et mensium et annorum 
 
 j^i 
 
 untur filiumque'BU,erili..ae^te in publico in conspectu 
 patris assistere ^ turp'e ducunt. 
 
 1 capta: used as a substantive, things captured^ booty; 152, a. 
 
 2 posita : used as a substantive, things set aside, as offerings to the gods, 
 s Dis, Ditis, m.. Bis, god of the underworld, also called Pluto. 
 
 ^ proditum; sc. esse. 
 
 6 ob earn causam : i.e. because they believe themselves sprung from the 
 god of darkness. 
 
 6 ut noctem dies subsequatur: i.e. the night comes before the day ; 
 for example, the new year begins on New Year's eve, etc. 
 
 ' assisteie, to appear. 
 
BOOK VI, CHAPTERS 18-20 155 
 
 The relations of husband and wife. Funerals. 
 
 19. Viri quantas pecunias ab uxoribus dotis* nomine _ , 
 acceperunt. tantas ex suis bonis, aestimiitione facta, cum ' 
 dotibus commiinicant. Huius omnis peciiniae coniQnc- 
 tim ratio habetur f riictiisque ^ sef v.iiAur ; uter eorum 
 -'Vita superavit, ad eum pars uci-iusque cum friictibuss 
 superiorum temporum pervenit. 
 
 Viri in uxores, sicuti in liberos, vitae necisque habent 
 potestatem; et eum pater familiae illiistriore loco natus 
 decessit, eius propinqui conveniunt et, de morte si res 
 in suspicionem venit, de uxoribus in servilem modum ^ lo 
 quaestionem habent et, si compertum est,* isrni atque 
 omnibus tormentis excrucialas ° interficiunt. 
 
 Fiinera^ sunt procultii'^ Gallorum yiagnificaet siimp- 
 tuosa ; omniaque, quae vivis cordi* fuisse arbitrantur, 
 in ignem inferunt, etiam animalia, ac paulo supra banc 15 
 memoriam ^ servi et clientes quos ab eis ^^ dilectos esse 
 constabat, iHstis fiineribus c5nfectis, lina cremabantur. 
 
 Their regulation of gossip about public affairs. 
 
 20.N^(Quae civitates commodius ^^ suam rem pQblicam 
 administrare existimantur habent legibus sanctum,^^ si 
 
 I dos, dotis, t., doiory. Pecunias includes not only money, but also 
 property of all kinds. ^ fructas, -us, m., income; lit., fruit. 
 
 8 in servilem modum: i.e. with torture, since slaves were always 
 examined in that way. 
 
 * So. aliquid; freely, if they are found guilty. 
 
 ^ excruciatas : so. eas, referring to uxoribus. 
 
 ^ funus, -eiis, n., funeral. 
 
 ' pro cultu, considering the {degree of) civilization. 
 
 8 cordi, dear; lit., for a heart ; 113. 
 
 9 supra hanc memoriam : before our time ; i.e. before the time covered 
 by the memory of men still living. 
 
 10 eis : refers to vivis above. 
 
 II commodius : almost with the force of a superlative, to best advantage. 
 1^ sanctum (part, of sancio), eiiacted. 
 
156 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 quis quid de re piiblica. il finitimis^rumore aut fama 
 acceperit, vLti. ad magistratum deferat neve ^ cum quo ^ 
 alio communicet, quod saepe homines^ temerarios atque 
 imperitos falsis ruuioiibus terrerl et^ ad facinus impelll 
 set de summTs rebus consilium c~apere cognitum est. 
 JNIagistratus quae visa sunt* occultant, quaeque esse 
 ex usii° iudicaverunt multitudini prodfirit/' De re 
 piiblica^ nisi per concilium loqui non conceditur. 
 
 The contrasting customs of the Germans ; their gods. 
 
 21. German! multum ab hac consuetudine differunt. 
 10 Nam neque druides hal^ent, qui rebus divlnis priiesintj 
 
 neque sacrificiis student. Deorum numero eos' solos 
 
 .ducunt, quos cernunt' et quorum aperte opibus luvan- 
 
 '"^^ ' tur, Solem et Vulcanum et LUnam, reliquos ne fama 
 
 quidem acceperunt. Vita oinnis in venationibus atque 
 
 15 in studiis rei militaris consistit ; a parvis * labor! ac 
 
 diiritiaie student. 
 
 Their assignment of land, and the reasons for their system. 
 
 22. Agriculturae non student, maiorque pars eorum 
 victus^ in lacte, caseo,^" carne^i consistit. Neque cjuis- 
 quam agri modum certum aut fines hahet prpprios, sed 
 
 20 magistratus ac principes in annos singulos gentibus, 
 
 1 neve : the negative corresponding to uti, and that they should not. 
 
 2 cum quo alio, vrlth any one else, a meaning '\sual witli quo after si, 
 nisi, ne, and num. 
 
 ^ homines : subject of teneii, depending on tlie impers. cognitum est. 
 
 It may 1)6 translated personally, men . . . have been known to be terrified. 
 
 * quae visa sunt: sc. occultanda, what (it) has seemed best (to concent). 
 
 5 ex usu, advantageous ; lit., in accordance- with advantage, 142, 4, d. 
 
 6 re publica, public affairs. "> cemo, -ere, see. 
 
 8 a parvis, /rom childhood. Parvis is used as a noun ; lit., from small 
 (children) . 
 
 ^ victus, -us, m., a noun from vivo. 
 
 10 caseum, -i, n., cheese. li came: see p. 119, ftn. 10. 
 
BOOK VI, CHAPTERS 21-23 157 
 
 cognationibus hominum,' quique una coierunt,^ quan- 
 tum et quu loco visum est agri attribuunt atque anno 
 post alio ^ trausire cSgunt. / 
 
 Eius rei multas afferiint causas : ne assidua con- 
 suetudine capti studiura belli gerendi ' agricultural 5 
 commiiteiit ; ne latos fines parare studeant potentioi'- 
 esque liumirTores possessionibus expellant ; ne accvi- 
 ratius * ad f rigora, atque aestiis vitandos aedificent ; 
 ne qua "oriatur peciiniae cupiditas,^,qua ex re fac- 
 tiones dissensionesque nascuntur ; ut animi aequitate ^ lo 
 plebem contineant, cum suas quisque opes cum poten- 
 tissimis aequari videat. , 
 
 TJie surroundings of their communities. Their magistrates and chiefs. 
 Their hospitality. 
 
 23. Civitatibus maxima laus est quam latissime cir- 
 cum se vastatis finibus solituxlines habere. Hoc pro- is 
 prium "^ virtiitis existimant, expuls5s agris finitimos 
 cedere neque quemquam prope se audere consistere ; 
 simul hoc* se fore tiitiores arbitrantur, repeutinae in- 
 cur.sionis timore sublato. Cum bellum civitas aut illa- 
 tum defendit aut infert, magistratiis qui ei bello praesint, 20 
 ut ? vitae necisque habeant potestatem, deliguntur. In 
 pace niillus est commiinis magistratus, sed principes 
 regionum atque pagorum inter suos iiis dicunt contro- 
 versiasque minuunt.^" 
 
 1 gentibus, cognationibus hominum, clans and families. Asyndeton; 
 see 227. 2 quique una coierunt : i.e. their clients and dependents. 
 
 ' alio: adverb (of. eo and illo), to another place. 
 
 ' agiicultura : 119; we say " exchange /or." 
 
 5 accuiatius: comparative of an adverb connected with j;ura. 
 
 animi aequitate, contentment : cf. Eng. equanimity. 
 
 ^ proprium, characteristic, i.e. u sign of. Ct. Book IV, chap. 3 (p. 92, 
 lines 24 ff). * hoc : ablative of cause. 
 
 ' ut . habeant. havinff, or who shall have; lit., to have, 
 
 i" minuunt: cf. mimis. 
 
158 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Latrocinia nullam habeiit iiifamlam quae extra flues 
 euiusque eivitatis fiunt, atque ea iuventutis exercendae 
 ac desidiae ^ minuendae causa fieri praedicaut. Atque 
 ubi quis- ex priucipibus in concilio dixit se ducem 
 5 fore, qui sequi velint profiteantur,^ consurgunt ii qui 
 et causam et hominem probant, suumque auxilium 
 pollicentur atque a multitiidine coUaudantur ; qui ex 
 his seciiti non sunt in desertorum ac proditorum nu- 
 mero diicuntur, omniumque his reruni* postea fides 
 10 derogatur.* 
 
 Hospitem violare fas nou putant ; qui quacumque de 
 causa ad eos veuerunt ab iniiiria prohibent, sanctos 
 habent, hisque omnium domus patent victusque com- 
 mSnicatur. 
 
 Former superiority of the Gauls to the (fermans ; how it was lost. 
 
 15 24. Ac fuit antea tempus, cum Germauos Galli vir- 
 tiite superarent, ultro bella inferrent, propter hominuni 
 multitiidinem agrique inopiani trans Rhenum colonias 
 mitterent. Itaque ea quae fertilissima Germaniae sunt 
 loca circum Hercyniam silvam,^ quaiu Eratostheni "i et 
 
 2oquibusdain Graecis fama notam esse video, quam illi 
 Orcyniam appellant, Volcae Tectosages occupaverunt 
 atque ibi consederunt ; quae gens ad hoc tempus his 
 sedibus sese continet summamque habet iiistitiae et 
 bellicae laudis opinionem. 
 
 1 desidia, -ae, f., idleness, sloth. 
 
 2 quis, any one, a meaning usually found only after si, nisi, ne, and 
 num ; cf. p. 156, footnote 2. 
 
 8 profiteantuT, should volunteer, standing for the imperative or jussive 
 subjunctive of the dir. disc. For the Sequence of Tenses, see 173. 
 * omnium rerum, in all matters ; 99. 
 
 5 derogo, -are, take aicay, deny. 
 
 6 Hercynian silvam : a large forest of southern Germany. 
 
 f Eratostheni : a Greek philosopher and geographer, born in 276 B.C. 
 
BOOK VI, CHAPTERS 24-25 159 
 
 Nunc, quoniam in eadem inopiil, egestate, patieiitia 
 qua 1 ante Germani permanent, eodem victu et cultu cor- 
 poris lituntur, Gallis autem provinciarum propinquitas 
 et transmarinarum re rum notitia multa ad copiam atque 
 iisum largitur,^ paulatini assuefactl^ superari multisques 
 victi ^ proeliis ne se quidem ipsi cum illis * virtute com- 
 parant. 
 
 The Hercynian forest and Us loonderful animals. Tlie vast size of the 
 
 forest. 
 
 25. Huius Hercyniae silvae, quae supra demonstrata 
 est, latitude novem dierum iter expedito ^ patet ; non 
 enim aliter finiri potest, neque mensuras itinerum nove- lo 
 runt.^ Oritur ab Helvetiorum et Nemetum et Rauraco- 
 rum f inibus rectaque fiuminis Dauuvi regione ^ pertinet 
 ad fines Dacorum et Anartium : liinc se flectit sinis- 
 trorsus^ diversis a flumine regionibus multarumque 
 gentium fines propter magnitudinera attingit ; neque is 
 quisquam est liuius Germaniae^ qui se aut adisse ad 
 initium eius silvae dicat, cum dierum iter LX processerit, 
 aut quo ex loco oriatur acceperit; multaque in ea 
 genera ferarum^" nasci constat, quae reliquis in locis 
 
 1 qua, as; lit., in which. 
 
 2 largitur, give, agreeing in number with one of the two subjects. See 
 8S, note. 
 
 8 assuefacti . . victi: participles agreeing with ipsi, which refers to 
 the Gauls. 
 
 < illis : i.e. the Germans. 
 
 6 expedito, for a light traveller ; lit.,/o)- one unincumbered. Dative of 
 Reference; 109. 
 
 « neque . . . noverunt : i.e. they do not measure journeys by miles, hut 
 by the time required to make them. 
 
 'recta . . . regione, parallel with the Danube River; lit., inthedirect 
 line of. 
 
 8 sinistrorsus : adverb from sinister, left, and versus = versus. 
 
 9 huius Germaniae, this {part of) Germany, i.e. the western part. 
 
 10 ferarum (sc. bestiarum), wild beasts. See 145, 6. 
 
160 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 visa non sint, ex quibus quae maxime differant a ceteris 
 et memoriae prodeiicla videantur, haec sunt. 
 
 The reindeer. 
 
 26. Est bos cervi ' figura, cuius a media f route inter 
 aures iinum cornu exsistit excelsius^ magisque derectum 
 
 5 bis, quae nobis nota sunt, cornibus ; ab eius summo 
 sicut palmae" ramique late diffunduntur. Eadem est 
 feminae marisque natiira, eadem forma magnitiidoque 
 cornuum. 
 
 Tlie- elk. 
 
 27. Sunt item quae appellantur alces. Harum est 
 10 consimilis capris * figura et varietas ^ pellium, sed mag- 
 
 iiitiidine paulo antecedunt" miitilaeque ' sunt cornibus 
 et criira sine nodls^ articulisque * habent; neque quie- 
 tis causa procumbunt neque, si quo afflietae casii conci- 
 derunt, erigere sese aut sublevare** possunt. His^" sunt 
 15 arbores pro cubilibus ; ". ad eas se applicant atque ita 
 paulum modo reclinatae quietem capiuut. Quarum ex 
 vestigiis cum est aniinadversuui a venatoribus quo se 
 recipere consuerint, omnes eo loco aut a radicibus 
 
 1 cervus, -i, in., slag. 
 
 2 excelsius, quite long ; lit., quite high. For the translatiou of the com- 
 parative, see 150. 
 
 « palma, -ae, I., palm of the hand, with the fingers outspread. 
 
 * capra, -ae, f., she-goat. 
 
 5 varietas : here means mottled, mottled appearance. 
 
 ' paulo antecedunt : i.e. they are a little larger than the animal just 
 described, the bos cervi figura, or reindeer. 
 
 ^ matilae, broken (cf. Eng. mutilated), referring to the stumpy appear- 
 ance of the horns. 
 
 8 nodus, -i, m., node, the swelling about the joints of an animal ; articu- 
 lus, -i, m., Joint. 
 
 9 sublevo, -are, help. Sese is governed both by erigere and by sublevare. 
 i»his: 110. 
 
 ^' cubile, -is, n., bed, sleeping place. 
 
BOOK VI, CHAPTERS 26-28 161 
 
 subruunt aut acciduut arbores, taiituin ut summa 
 species eai-um stantium ^ reliiiquatiii-. Hue cum se 
 consuetudiue recllnaveiuiit, lufirmils aibores pondere 
 affligunt atque una ipsae coiiciduut. 
 
 T7ie loild bull. 
 28. Tertiiun est genus eorum qui uri appellantur. s 
 Hi sunt magnitudine paulo infra elephantos, specie et 
 colore et figiira tauri.^ Magna vis eoruni est et magna 
 velocitas ; neque homini neque ferae quam conspexe- 
 runt parcunt. Hos studiose foveis ^ captos interficiunt ; 
 hoc se lab5re diirant^ adulescentes atque hoc genere lo 
 venationis exercent, et qui pliirimos ex his interfece- 
 runt, relatis in publicum cornibus quae sint testimonio, 
 magnam ferunt laudeni. Sed assuescere ad homines et 
 miinsuefieri" ne parvuli quidem excepti possunt. Am- 
 plitudo coruuum et figiira et species multum a nostro- is 
 rum bourn cornibus difJert. Haec studiose conquisita 
 a labris® argento circumcliidunt ^ atque in amplissimis 
 epulis* pro poculis'' utuntur. 
 
 1 ut summa . . . relinquatur, so that they look very much as if they 
 were standing firmly ; lit., so that the yreatest appearance of those (i.e. 
 trees) standing (firmly) is left. 
 
 2 128 ; tauri takes the place of a limitiug adjective. 
 8 fovea, -ae, f., pit, pitfall. 
 
 * duro, -are, verb from durus. 
 
 s mansuefacio, -facere, m,ake tame, tame. 
 
 « a labris, at the lips or edges ; a is used as io a dextra, etc. (See 
 142, 1, b.) 
 
 ' circumcludunt : a compound of claudo. 
 
 * epalae, -arum, f. pi., banquet. 
 ' poculum, -i, u., drinking-cup. 
 
SELECTIONS FROM BOOK VII 
 
 THE SIEGE OF ALESIA 
 
 In the year 52 B. C. the Gauls made a last effort to recover their inde- 
 pendence. Under the lead of Vercingetortr, they burned their 
 towns and stores of provisions, and laid waste their cozmtry in the 
 hope of staging out the Bomans. Caesar was reduced to great 
 straits^ but after a vain attempt on the fortress of Oergovla he 
 finally defeated Vercingetorix in a great cavalry battle and forced 
 him to take refuge in the fortified towiuof Alesia. 
 
 Caesar lays siege to the town. 
 
 68. Fugato omni equitatu, Vercingetorix copias 
 suas, ut^ pro castris coUocaverat, reduxit protuiusque 
 Alesiam, quod est oppidum Mandubiorum, iter facere 
 coepit celeriterque impedimenta ex castris edvlci et se. 
 
 ssnbsequi iussit. Caesar impedimentis in proximum 
 coUem deductis, duabus legionibus praesidio relictis, 
 secutus hostes quantum^ diei tempus est passum, cir- 
 citer tribus milibus ex novissimo agmine interfectis, 
 altero die ad Alesiam castra fecit. Perspecto urbis situ 
 
 10 perterritisque hostibus, quod equitatii, qua maxime 
 parte exercitiis confidebant, erant pulsi, adhortatus ad 
 laborem milites Alesiam circumvallare ^ instituit. 
 
 The situation of Alesia. Extent of Caesar''s siege works. 
 
 69. Ipsum erat oppidum in cdlle summo, admodum 
 edito loco, ut nisi obsidione expugniiri non posse vide- 
 
 1 at, just as. 2 quantum : = tantum spati, quantum, as far as. 
 
 3 circumrallare : a verb formed from circum aud vallum. 
 162 
 
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 68-70 163 
 
 letur ; cuius collis radices duo duabus ex partibus 
 fliimina subluebant.^ Aute oppidmn planities circiter 
 niilia passuum tria in longitudinein patebat; reliquis 
 ex omnibus partibus colitis mediocri interiecto spatio 
 pari altitiidinis fastigio^ oppidum cingebant. Subs 
 muro quae pars collis ad orientem solem spectabat, hunc 
 omnem locum copiae Gallorum compleverant fossamque 
 et maceriam^ sex in altitudinem pedum praedHxerant. 
 
 Eius munltionis, quae a Romanis instituebatur, cir- 
 cuitus undecim milia passuum tenebat. Castra oppor- lo 
 tunis locis eraut posita ibique castella xxiir facta, 
 quibus in castellis interdiii stationes ponebantur, ne 
 qua subito eruptio fieret ; haec eadem uoctii excubitori- 
 bus * ac firmis praesidiis tenebantur. 
 
 The liomans, aided by the Germans, lein a cavalry battle. 
 
 70. Opere instituto fit equestre proelium in ea pla- 15 
 nitie quam intermissam coUibus^ tria milia passuum in 
 longitudinem patera supra demonstravimus. Summa vi 
 ab utrisque contenditur. Laborantibus nostrLs Caesar 
 Germanos summittit legionesque pro castris constituit, 
 ne qua subito irruptio ab hostium peditatii fiat. Prae- 20 
 sidio legionum addito nostris^ animus augetur; hostes 
 in fugam coniecti se ipsi multitiidine impediunt atque 
 angustioribus portis relictis^ coartantur." 
 
 1 sabluo, -ere, wash. 
 
 - fastigium, fastigi, n., ridge ; pari altitudinis fastigio, a ridge of equal 
 height, for pans altitudinis fastigio. 
 
 s maceiia, -ae, f., wall. 
 
 < excubitor, -toris, m., watchman, sentinel. 
 
 5 inteimissum collibus, between the hills ; lit., left by the hills, which 
 surrounded the town except for a plain three miles wide. See chap. 69 
 (p. 1(53, 1. 2). " 109, a. 
 
 7 angastioribus portis relictis, sin^ the gates left in the wall were rather 
 narrow ; 130. * coaito, -are, crowd together. 
 
BOOK VII, CHAPTER 71 165 
 
 Germani Ticrius usque ad raurSs persequuntur. Fit 
 magna caedes ; nonnuUi, rellctis eqviis, fossam translre 
 et maceriam trilnscendere conautur. Pauluui legioues 
 Caesar, quas pro vallo constituerat, promovGri iubet. 
 Non minus, qui intra munitioues erant, perturbantur 5 
 Galli ; veniri^ ad se coufestim existimantes ad anua con- 
 clamant; nonnuUi perterriti in oppidum irrumpunt. 
 Vercingetoiix iubet portas claudi, ne castra nudentur. 
 Multls interfectis, compluribus equls captis, Germani 
 sese recipiunt. lo 
 
 Vercingetorix sends his cavalry for help. He prepares for a siege. 
 
 71. Vercingetorix, priusquam miinitiones a R5- 
 manis perficiantur, consilium capit omnem a se equi- 
 tatum iioctii dimittere. Discedentibus mandat ut suain 
 quisque eorum civitatem adeat omiiesque qui per aeta- 
 tem arraa ferre possint ad belluni cogant. Sua in illos 15 
 merita proponit obtestaturque ut suae saliitis rationem 
 habeant neu se optime de commiini libertate merituui 
 hostibus in cruciatum ^ dedant. Quod si indiligentiores 
 fuerint, milia hominum delecta* Lxxx iina secum interi- 
 tura* demonstrat. 20 
 
 Ratione inita se exigue* dierum xxx habere friimen- 
 tum, sed paulo etiam longius tolerarl* posse parcendu. 
 His datis mandatis, qua erat nostrum opus intermissuni " 
 
 1 veniri : used impersonally (160) and with future force ; freely, that an 
 attack icoiild be made. 
 
 2 in cruciatum, /or torture ; ct. in disciplinam, p. 150, ftn. 5. 
 
 8 delecta : agrees witli milia, but may be translated as if it were delec- 
 torum, agreeing witli hominum. 
 
 < interitura : sc. esse ; the subject is milia. 
 
 ^ exigue (adv. from exiguus), barely. 
 
 •> tolerari, be held out ; with posse, it would be possible to hold out. 
 
 ' qua . . . intennissum : i.e. wliere there was a gap iu our works, since 
 they were not yet finished. 
 
166 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 seeuiida vigilia silentio equitatum dimittit. Frumen- 
 tuni omne ad se refeni iubet, capitis ^ poenam eis qui 
 non pai'uerint constituit ; pecus, cuius magna erat copia 
 a Mandubiis compulsa, viritim^ distribuit, frdmentuin 
 sparce et paulatim metiri instituit. Copias omnes, quas 
 pro oppido collocaverat, in oppidum reeipit. His rati- 
 onibus^ auxilia Galliae exspectare et bellum parat 
 administrare. 
 
 Caesar constructs a double line of works, in front and in the rear 
 of his army. 
 
 72. Qui bus rebus coghitis ex perfugis et captl- 
 
 10 vis, Caesar haec genera nmnltionis instituit. Fossam 
 
 pedum XX derectis lateribus duxit, ut eius fossae 
 
 solum* tantundem pateret, quantum summa labra* 
 
 distarent. Reliquas omnes miinltiones ab ea fossa pedes 
 
 CCCC rediixit, id hoe consilio, quoniam tantum esset 
 
 isnecessariS spatium complexus nee facile totum opus 
 
 corona* mllitum cingeretur, ne de improvlso aut 
 
 noctii ad miinltiones hostium multitiido p.dvolaret aut 
 
 interdiii'^ tela in nostros operi destinatos eonicere 
 
 posset. 
 
 20 Hoc intermisso spatio duas fossas xv pedes latas 
 
 eadem altitudine perdiixit; quarum interiorem^ cam- 
 
 pestribus ac demissis locis aqua ex fliimine derivata 
 
 complevit. Post eas aggerem ac vallum xii pedum 
 
 1 capitis, head, life ; with poenam = capital punishment, punishment 
 by death (loss of life). 
 
 2 viritim (adv. from vir), man by man, to each man. 
 
 * his rationlbus, by these methods, in this way. 
 
 * solum, bottom. 
 siabra: cf. p. 161, ftn. 6. 
 
 6 corona, a continuous line; lit., a crown or ring. 
 
 '• interdiu : contrasted with noctu ; cf . Book I, chap. 8 (p. .7, 1, 21). 
 
 ^ Inteiiorem : sc. fossam. 
 
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 72-73 
 
 167 
 
 exstruxit. Huic loricam ^ pinnasque * adiecit grandibus 
 cervis^ eminentibus ad commissurils pluteorum^ atque 
 aggeris, qui ascensuni hostium tardareiit, et turres toto 
 opere circumdedit, quae pedes Lxxx inter se distarent. 
 
 Caesar strengthens his fortifications on the side towards Alesia. 
 
 73. Erat eodem tempore et niateriarl et frumentaris 
 et tantas munitiones fieri necesse deininiitis nostris 
 
 
 Caesar's Fobtifications at Alesia. 
 
 o. Vallum (rampart). 
 6. Lorica (breastwork). 
 
 c. Pinnae (parapet). 
 
 d. Turres (towers). 
 
 e. Cervi ("stags"). 
 
 /. Fossae (ditches). 
 
 g. Cippi (stakes). 
 
 h. Lilia (''lilies"). 
 
 i. Stimuli (goads). 
 
 c5piis, quae longius a castris progrediebantur ; ac non- 
 numquam opera nostra Galli temptare atque eruptionem 
 ex oppido pliiribus portis sumina vi facere conabantur. 
 
 1 lorica: see p. 137, ftn. 4. ' pinnas: see p. 137, ftn. 3. 
 
 ' cervis, branches of trees ; lit., stags, from their resemblance to the 
 horns of that animal. 
 
 * ad commissuras pluteorum,a< the jtinction of the fortifications (includ- 
 ing the lorica and the pinnae) and the rampart (mound) . 
 
168 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Quare ad liaec rursus opera addendum i Caesar putavit, 
 quo minore numero militum munitioues defeudi pos- 
 sent. Itaque truncis arborum aut adraodum firm Is 
 ramis absclsis atque horum delibriitis- ac praeacutis 
 5 cacuminibus ^ perpetuae fossae qulnos pedes altae duce- 
 bantur. Hue ilH stipites demissi et ab infimo revincti, 
 ne revelli possent, a ramis eminebant.* 
 
 Quiiii erant ordines, coniuncti inter se atque com- 
 plicati ; quo qui intra verant, se ipsi aciitissimis vallls 
 
 loinduebant.^ Hos cippos appellabant. Ante hos obli- 
 quis ordinibus in quinciincem® dispositis scrobes'^ in 
 altitudinem trium pedum fodiebantur paulatim angus- 
 tiore ad infimum fastigio." Hiic teretes® stipites 
 feminist" crassitiidine, a summo praeacuti et praeiisti, 
 
 15 demittebantur ita ut non amplius digitis quattuor ex 
 terra eminereut ; siniul confirmandi'et stabiliendi causa 
 singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur ; *i 
 reliqua pars scrobis ad occultandas Insidias viminibus 
 ac virgultis ^ integebatur. Huius generis octoni ordi- 
 
 20 nes ducti ternos inter se pedes distabant. Id ex simili- 
 
 1 Sc. esse; 160. 
 
 2 delibratis : part, of a verb, delibro, from de and liber, barh (of a tree) . 
 s cacumen, -inis, u., top, 
 
 * a ramis eminebant, projected with the branches (only), the rest beilig 
 underground. 
 
 s se . . . induebat, impaled himself on. 
 
 ' in quincuncem : like tlie five-spot on dice, I'l'l'l'l. Obliquis 
 . . . dispositis may be trauslated, lohich were arranged in diagonal par- 
 allel lines. 
 
 ' scrobis, scrobis, m. and f., pit. 
 
 " angustiore . . fastigio ; i.e. narrower at tlie top than at tbe bot- 
 tom, lit., with a slope (groicing) narroiver towards the bottom. 
 
 ' teres, -etis, smooth. 
 
 1" feminis : another form of the genitive of femur; see p. 1.34, ftn. 5. 
 
 ii singuli . . exculcabantur, they ware packed in loiih earth to the 
 depth of a foot each; more lit., one foot (of) each at tlie bottom was 
 trodden doion with earth, ^ virgultum, -i, n., brushwood. 
 
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 74-75 169 
 
 tudine floris liliuni i appellabant. Ante haee taleae^ 
 pedem longae, ferrels hamls^ inflxis, totae in terram 
 infodiebantur, mediocribusque intermissis spatiis, omni- 
 bus locis disserebantur, quos stimulus* nominabant. 
 
 He strengthens them aluo on the outside. 
 
 74. His rebus perfectis, regiones seciitus quara potuits 
 aequissimas pro ^ loci natiira, quattuordecim milia pas- 
 suum complexus pares eiusdem generis miinitiones, 
 diversas " ab his, contra exteriorem hostem perfecit, ut 
 ne magna quidem multitudine miinitionum praesidia 
 circumfundi possent ; ne autem cum periculo ex castris lo 
 egredi cogatur, dierum xxx pabulum friimentumque 
 habere omnes convectum ^ iubet. 
 
 The Gmds collect reenforcements. 
 
 75. Dum haec ad Alesiam geruntur, Galli, concilio 
 principum' indicto, non omnes qui arma ferre possent, 
 ut censuit Vercingetorix, convocandos statuunt, sed 15 
 certum numerum cuique civitati imperandum, ne tanta 
 multitiidine c5nf iisa nee moderari nee discernere * suos 
 nee friimentandi rationem habere possent. 
 
 Imperant Aeduis atque eorum clientibus, Segusia- 
 vis, Ambivaretis, Aulercis Brannovicibus, miliji xxxv;2o 
 parem numerum Arvernis, adiGnctis Eleutetis, Cadiir- 
 cis, Gabalis, Vellaviis, qui sub imperio Arvernorvim esse 
 
 ^ lilium, lili, n., lily. 
 
 2 taleae: see p. 118, ftn. 4; here the reference is to bars of woo^. 
 
 » hamus, -i, m., hook. 
 
 * stimulus, -i, m., goad. 
 
 * pro ^ for the meaning see p. 155, ftn. 7. 
 6 diversas, in the opposite direction. 
 
 1 habere convectum, to get together and keep ; lit.j to have, brought to- 
 gether. 218. 
 
 8 discernere, to distinguish from the otliers. 
 
170 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR . 
 
 consuerunt ; Sequanis, Senonibus, Biturigibus, Santonis, 
 Ruteiils, Carnutibus duodena milia ; Bellovacis X ; 
 totidem Lemovicibus ; octona Pictonibus et Turonis et 
 Parisiis et Helvetiis ; seiia Andibus, Ambianis, Medio- 
 
 5 matricis, Petrocorils, Nerviis, Morinis, Nitiobrogibus ; V 
 nulia Aulercis Cenomanis ; totidein Atrebatibus ; nil 
 Veliocassis ; Aulercis Eburovicibusiii; Rauracis et Boils 
 bina ; XXX milia universis civitatibus, quae Oceanum 
 attingunt quaeque eorum consuetudine Aremoricae ap- 
 
 lopellantur, quo sunt in numevo Coriosolites, Redones, 
 Ambibarii, Caletes, Osisnii, Veneti, Lexovii, Venelli. 
 Ex his Bellovaci suum numeruni non eompleverunt, 
 quod se suo nomine atque arbitrio ^ cum Romanis bellum • 
 esse gestui'os dicerent neque cuiusquam imperio obtem- 
 
 15 peratiiros ; rogati tamen a Commio pro ^ eius hospitio 
 duo milia iina^ miserunt. 
 
 The Gauls organise, and set out for Alesia, full of tioiifidence. 
 
 76. Huius opera Commi, ut antea demonstravimus, 
 fideli atque utili superioribus anuis erat usus in Britan- 
 nia Caesar ; quLbus ille pro meritis civitatem eius im- 
 
 20munem* esse iusserat, iiira legesque reddiderat atque 
 ipsi^ Morinos attribuerat. Tamen tanta iiniversae 
 Galliae consensio fuit libertatis vindicandae^ et pristinae 
 belli laudis recuperandae, ut neque beneficiis neque 
 amicitiae memoria moverentur, omnesque et animo et 
 
 25opibus in id bellum incumberent. Coactis equitum 
 milibus octo et peditum circiter CCL, haec ^ in Aeduo- 
 
 i arbitrio : sc. suo, independently ; lit., under their own direction. 
 
 2 pro, out of consideration /or. * immunem, free from taxes. 
 
 3 una, adv., icith him. * ipsi: i.e. to Comraius. 
 
 6 libertatis vindicandae : gen. depending on consensio. We should say, 
 " in declaring their independence." 
 
 ^ haec, these (^troops), referring strictly to milia. 
 
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 76-77 171 
 
 riim finibus recensebantur,^ numerusque iiilbatur,^ prae- 
 fectl constituebantur. Commio Atrebati, ViridomarS 
 et Epoi-edoi-igl Aeduis, Vercassivellauno Arverno, con- 
 sobrino Vercingetongis, summa imperi traditur. His 
 delect! ex civitatibus attribuuutur quorum consilios 
 bellum administraretur. Omnes alacres et fiduciae 
 pleni ad Alesiam proliciscuntur, neque erat omnium 
 quisquam, qui aspectum modo tantae multitudinis sus- 
 tineri posse avbitraretur, praesertim ancipiti proelio, 
 cum ex oppido eruptione pugnaretur, foris'' tantae lo 
 copiae equitatus peditatusque cernerentur. 
 
 The Gauls in Alesia despair. Gritognotus advises resistance to the 
 hitter end. 
 
 77. At ii qui Alesiae obsidebantur, praeterita die 
 qua auxilia suorum exspectaverant, consiimpto omni 
 friimento, inscii quid in Aeduis gereretur, conciliS 
 coacto de exitu suarum fortunarum consultabant. Ac is 
 vai'iis dictis sententiis, quarum pars deditioaem, pars, 
 dum vires suppeterent,* eruptionem censebat, non prae- 
 tereunda oratio Critognati videtur propter eius singu- 
 lai-em et nefariam^ crudelitatem. 
 
 Hie, sum mo in Arvernis ortus loc5 et magnae habitus 20 
 auctoritatis, " Nihil," iiiquit, " de eorum sententia dic- 
 turus sum, qui turpissimam servitutem deditionis nomine 
 appellant, neque hos habendos civium loco neque ad 
 concilium adhibendos censeo. Cum his mihi res sit,* 
 
 1 recensebantur, xoere reviewed. 
 
 ■•' numerus inibatur, they were numbered. 
 
 8 foris, and without the town. For the asyndeton, see 287. 
 
 * dum vires snppeterent, while they still had strength ; lit., while 
 strength held out. The subj. is due to the ind. djsc. implied in censebat. 
 
 s nefarius, -a, -um (cf. nefas), abominable. 
 
 « cum his . . . res sit, let me address mytelf to those ; lit.", let my 
 business be with those. 
 
172 CAESAR'S GALLtC WAR 
 
 qui eruptionem ]Aobant ; quorum in coiisilio omnium 
 vestruni consensu pristinae resitlere ^ virtutis memoria 
 videtur. Animl est ista^ mollitia, non virtus, paulisper 
 inopiam ferre non posse. Qui se ultro morti offerant, 
 5 facilius reperiuntur, quam qui dolorem patienter ferant. 
 Atque ego lianc sententiam probarem — tantum apud 
 me dignitas potest ^ — si niillam praeterquam vitae nos- 
 trae iacturam * fieri viderem ; sed in consilio capiendo 
 omnem Galliam respiciamus, quam ad nostrum auxilium 
 
 10 concitavinius. Quid hominum milibus lxxx uno loc5 
 interfeetis propinquis consanguineisque nostris animi * 
 fore existiniiitis, si paene in ipsis cadaveribus proelio 
 decertare cogentur ? Nolite lios vestro auxilio exspo- 
 liare, qui vestrae saliitis causa siium periculum neglex- 
 
 iserunt, nee stultitia ac temeritate vestra aut animi 
 imbecillitate omnem Galliam prosternere et perpetuae 
 servituti subicere. 
 
 An quod ad dienir non venerunt, de eorum fide 
 constantiaque dubitatis ? Quid ergo ? Romanos in 
 
 2oillis ulterioribus mvinitiSnibus animine* causa cotldie 
 exerceri putatis ? Si illorum niintiis confirmari non 
 potestis omni aditu praesaepto," his iitimini testibus* 
 appropinquare eorum adventum ; cuius rei^ timore 
 exterriti diem noctemque in opere versantur. 
 
 1 resideo, -ere, remain, he left. 
 
 2 ista, that (characteristic) of yours; ista is tor istud, attracted to the 
 gender of the predicate noun mollitia. Ista is the pronoun of the second 
 person, that of yours, with a touch of cont«mpt. 
 
 8 tantum . . potest, so much inUuence (with me) Jias their position ; 
 i.e. that of those who urge that course. * iactura ; see p. 148, f tn. 2. 
 
 5 animi : partitive gen. with quid, what do you think will be the feeling ? 
 
 6 animine : aiiiTtii and -ne, tlie interr. particle. Animi causa means 
 for amusement, for fun; lit., /or the sake of (gratifying) their feelings. 
 
 !■ praesaepio, -ire, 6/oct. * his . . testibus: i.e. theBomans. 
 
 ^ cuius rei timore, since on account of their fear of this thing, i.e. tlie 
 coming of the Gauls. 
 
BOOK VII, CHAPTER 78 173 
 
 Quid erg5 mel consill est ? Facere quod iiostii 
 maioies nequaquam pari bello Cimbrorum Teutonum- 
 que fecerunt ;, qui in oppiJa compulsl ac simili^ in- 
 opia sul)acti eoruni corporibus.,^ qui^aetate ad bellum 
 iniitiles videbantur vitani toleiavei'Linf^neque se hostibuss 
 tradiderunt. Cuius rei si exemplum ^ non jiaberem.us, 
 tamen libertatis causa institui* et posterls procu pui- 
 cherrimum iudicareiu. Nam quid illl* simile ..bell^, 
 fuit? Depopulata Gallia Cimbii magnaque illata ca- 
 lamitate finibus quidem rio'stVis a'fiquando^ excesserunt lO 
 atque alias terras petiverunt ; iura,'leges, agros, liber- 
 tatem nobis reliquerunt. Romiini vero quid petunt 
 aliud aut quid volunt, nisi invidia adducti, quos '' fama 
 nobiles potentesque bello cognoverunt, horuni in agris 
 civitatibusque considere atque his aeternam iniungere 15 
 servitiitem? Neque enim umquara alia condicione bella 
 gesserunt. Quod si ea quae in longinquis nationibus 
 geruntur ign5ratis, respicite finitimara Galliam, quae 
 in provinciam redacta, iiire et legibus commutatis, 
 securibus * subiecta, perpetua premitur servitiite." 2(/ 
 
 Tlie Oauls force the non-combatants to leave the town. The Romans 
 refuse to receive them. 
 
 78. Seiitentiis dictis, constituunt ut ii qui vale- 
 tiidine® aut aetate iniitiles sint bello oppido excedant, 
 
 1 simili: i.e. similar to what the people of Alesia were now suffering. 
 
 2 corporibus : i.e. hy (eating) their bodies. 
 
 8 cuius rei exemplum, a precedent for such conduct ; more lit., for 
 this thing. 
 
 * institui: sc. id, = exemplum, /or it to he established. V-i'U-*- 
 
 »quid illi simile bello fuit, lohat resemblance had that wartwith the 
 Cimbri and Teutones) to this in which they were now engaged. 
 
 6 aliquando, after a ti>ne, flnallu . 
 
 ' quos : the antecedent is horum, below. 
 
 8 securibus, to the authority {of the Romans), since the fasces and axes 
 were the emblems of power. " valetudine, health ; here, ill health. 
 
174 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 atque omnia prius experiantur quam ad Critognati 
 sententiam descendant ; illo tamen potius utendum 
 consilio, si res cogat atque auxilia morentur, quam 
 aut deditioiiis aut pacis subeundam condicionem. 
 5 Mandubii, qui eos oppido receperant, cum liberis 
 atque uxoribus exire coguntur. Hi cum ad miinitiones 
 R5man5rum accessissent, flentes omnibus precibus ora- 
 bant ut se in servitiitem receptos cibo iuvarent. At 
 Caesar dispositis in vallo ciistodiis recipi prohibebat. 
 
 The reenforcements arrive and the besieged prepare for a sortie. 
 
 10 79. Interea Commius reliquique duces quibus summa 
 imperi permissa erat cum omnibus copiis ad Alesiaui 
 perveniunt et colle exteriore occupato non longius mille 
 passibus a nostris munitiouibus considunt. Postero 
 die equitatii ex castris educto omneni cam planitiem, 
 
 15 quam in longitiidinein tria milia passuum patere demon- 
 stravimus, complent pedestresque copias paulum ab eo 
 loco abditas in locis superioribus constituunt. 
 
 Erat ex oppido Alesia despectus ^ in campum. Con- 
 currunt ^ his auxiliis visis ; fit gratulatio inter eos 
 
 20 atque omnium animi ad laetitiam excitantur. Itaque 
 productis copiis ante oppidum considunt et proximam 
 fossam cratibus integunt atque aggere^ explent seque 
 ad eruptionem atque omnes casiis comparant. 
 
 The Gauls make a desperate attach on Caesar''s works, but are 
 repulsed. 
 
 80. Caesar, omni exercitii ad utramque partem * mii- 
 nitionum disposito, ut si iisus veniat, suum quisque 
 
 1 despectus, a view, from a height on the land below. 
 
 ^ concarrunt, they flock together, referring to the Gauls in the town. 
 
 ' aggere : i.e. with the earth from the mound. 
 
 4 ad utiamque partem : i.e. at both the inner and the outer fortifications. 
 
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 79-81 175 
 
 locum teneat et noverit, equitatum ex castris etiuci et 
 proelium committi iubet. Erat ex omnibus castrTs, quae 
 summum undique iugum tenebaiit, despectus atque 
 omnes milites intent! pugnae proventum^ exspectabant. 
 
 Galli inter equites raros^ sagittarios expeditosque 5 
 levis armaturae interiecerant, qui suis cedentibus auxilio 
 succurrerent et nosti'orum equitum impetus sustinerent. 
 Ab bis compliires de improviso vulnerati proelio exce- 
 debant. Cum suos pugna superiores esse Galli conf ide- 
 rent et nostros multitiidine premi viderent, ex omnibus lO 
 partibus et ii qui miinitionibus continebantur et ii qui 
 ad auxilium convenerant clamore et ululatG^ suorum 
 animos confirmabant. Quod in conspectu omnium res 
 gerebatur neque recte ac turpiter factum celari poterat, 
 utrosque et laudis cupiditas et timor ignominiae ad 15 
 virtiitem excitabat. 
 
 Cum a mei-idie prope ad solis occasum dubia victoria 
 pugnaretur, Germanl iina in parte confertis turmis in 
 hostes impetum fecerunt eosque propulerunt; quibus 
 in fugam coniectis, sagittarii circumvent! interfectique 20 
 sunt. Item ex reliquls partibus nostri cedentes * lisque 
 ad castra inseciiti sui coUigendi facultatem non dede- 
 runt. At ii qui ab Alesia processerant, maesti prope 
 victoria desperata, se in oppidum receperunt. 
 
 The Gauls make a second attack. The besieged prepare to help them. 
 
 81. Uno die interraisso Galli atque hoc spatio magno 25 
 eratium, scalarum,^ harpagonum * numerS effectd media 
 
 1 proventum, the progress (from provenio). 
 
 2 raros, here and there^ scattered among the horsemen. 
 
 3 ululatus : see p. 135, footnote 3. 
 
 4 cedentes, ace, them, (the Grauls) in their retreat. 
 6 scaleinim : see p. 139, footnote 1. 
 
 « haipago, -gonis, m., grappling-iron, hook, for tearing down the Roman 
 fortifications. 
 
176 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 noete silentio ex castrls egressi, ad carapestres ^ muni- 
 tiones aceedunt. Subito clamore sublato, qua signifi- 
 catione qui in oppido obsidebantur de suo adventii 
 cognoscere possent, crates proicere, fundis, sagittis, 
 slapidibus nostros de vallo proturbare reliquaque quae 
 ad oppugnationem pertinent parant administrare. 
 
 Eodem tempore, clamore exaudito, dat tuba signum 
 suTs Vercingetorix atque ex oppido ediicit.^ Nostri, ut 
 superioribus diebus suus cuique erat locus attribiitus, 
 
 10 ad miinitiones aceedunt; fundis librilibus^ sudibusque,* 
 quas in opere disposuerant, ac glandibus^ Gallos pro- 
 terrent. Pr5spectii tenebris adempto, multa utrimque 
 vulnera accipiuntur. Complura tormentis tela conieiuu- 
 tur. At ]M. Antonius et C Trebonius legati, quibus 
 
 ishae partes ad defendendum obvenerant, qua ex parte 
 nostrSs premi intellexerant, his auxilio ex ulterioribus 
 castellis deductos summittebant. 
 
 T?ie attacking force is repulsed before the besieged can render any 
 assistance. 
 
 82. Dum longius a munltione aberant Galli, plus 
 
 multitiidine telSrum proficiebant; posteaquara proj)ius 
 
 20 successerunt, aut se ipsi stimulis ^ inopinantes induebant '' 
 
 aut in scrobes^ delati transfodiebantur aut ex vallo ac 
 
 turribus traiecti pilis miiralibus* interibant. Multis 
 
 1 campestres, in the plalji, referring to the part of the fortifications be- 
 tween the hills ; see p. 163, 1. 2. 
 
 2 educit : sc. sacs, implied in suis. 
 
 ' fundis libiilihus, slings for throicing stones weighing a pound, 
 i sudibus: see p. 122, ftn. 2. 
 
 5 glandibus, bullets of lead, hurled from slings. 
 
 6 stimulis : see p. 169, footnote 4. 
 
 ^ se . . induebant ; see p. 168, footnote 5. 
 * scrohes : see p. 168, footnote 7. 
 
 9 pilis muralibus : much larger than the ordinary pilum and used in de- 
 feuding walls. 
 
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 82-83 177 
 
 undique vulneribus acceptis, niiliri muiutione perrupta, 
 cum lux appeteret, veriti ne fi latere aperto ex superi- 
 oribus castris^ eruptione circumvenli-entur, se ad suos 
 receperunt. At interiores dum ea quae a Vercingetorige 
 ad eruptionem praeparata eraut proferunt, prioi'es fossas 5 
 explent, diutius in his rebus administrandis morati prius 
 suos discessisse cognoverunt quam nmnitioaibus appro- 
 pinquarent. Ita re infectil in oppidum revertuntur. 
 
 The Gauls then plan an attack on a weak point in the Boman works. 
 
 83. Bis magno cum detrimento repulsi Galli, quid 
 agant consulunt; locorum peritos adhibent; ex his lo 
 superiorum castrorum^ sitils miinitionesque cogno- 
 scunt. Erat a septentrionibus coUis, quern propter 
 uiagnitiidineni circuitiis opere circumplecti non potue- 
 rant nostri ; necessario paene iniquo ^ loco et leniter de- 
 clivi castra fecerant. Haec C. Antistius Reginus et C. 15 
 Caninius Rebilus legati cum duabus legionibus obtine- 
 bant.2 
 
 Cognitis per exploratores regioaibus, duces hostium 
 LX milia ex omni numero deligunt earum civitatum quae 
 maximam virtiitis opinionem habebant ; quid quoque 20 
 pacts* agi placeat occulte inter se eonstituunt; adeundi 
 tempus definiunt, cum meridies esse videatur. His 
 copiis Vercassivellaunum Arvernum, Qnum ex quattuor 
 ducibus, propiuquum Vercingetorigis, praeficiunt. Ille 
 ex castris prima vigilia egressus, prope confecto sub 25 
 liicem itinere, post montem se occultavit militesque ex 
 nocturno labore sese reficere iussit. Cum iam meridies 
 
 1 saperioribus castris : the part of the Roman camp on the hills, in dis- 
 tinction from the campestres munitiones, p. 178, 1. 3. 
 
 ^ paene iniquo, not wholly favorable ; lit., almost unfavorable. 
 
 8 obtinebant, were holding ; note the tense. 
 
 * quid quoque pacto, what and how (in what manner). 
 
178 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 appropinquare videretur, ad ea castra quae supra de- 
 monstravimus contendit ; eodemque tempore equltatus 
 ad campestres munitiones^ accedere et reliquae copiae 
 pro castris sese ostendere coepei'unt. 
 
 Vercingetorix makes a sally from the town and there is fighting on all 
 
 sides. 
 
 5 84. Vercingetorix ex arce Alesiae suos conspicatus 
 ex oppido egreditur ; crates, longurios, musculos,^ falces 
 reliquaque quae eruptioiiis causil paraverat, profert. 
 Pugnatur uno tempore omnibus locis atque omnia 
 temptantur ; quae^ minime visa pars firma est, hue 
 
 10 concurritur. Rornanorum nianus tantis munitiouibus 
 distinetur* nee facile pliiribus locis occurrit. Multum 
 ad terrendos nostros valet clamor qui post tergum pug- 
 nantibus exsistit, quod suum periculum ^ in aliena vident 
 virtiite constare ; omnia enim plerumque quae absunt 
 
 15 vehementius hominum mentes perturbant. 
 
 Both armies fight valiantly. The Bomans are hard pressed. 
 
 85. Caesar idoneum locum nactus, quid quaque in 
 parte geratur cognoscit ; laborantibus summittit.^ Utris- 
 que ad animum occurrit iinum esse illud tempus quo 
 niaxime contendi conveniat : ' Galli, nisi perfregerint 
 20 munitiones, de omni salute desperant ; Romani, si 
 rem obtinuerint, finem laborum omnium exspectant. 
 
 ^ campestres munitiones : see p. 176, f tu. 1. 
 ' musculus, -i, m., shed, mantlet. 
 
 8 quae . . . pars . . . hue : equivalent to ad earn partem, quae. 
 * distinetur, is divided, distracted : i.e. the fortifications are so exten- 
 sive that it is difficult to meet the many attacks at different points, 
 s periculum suum, their (escape from) danijer. 
 6 summittit, used intransitively, airf-t. helps. 
 ~' convenit, impersonal, it is fitting. The subject is contendi. 
 
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 84-S6 179 
 
 Maxime ad superiores munitiones ^ laboratur, qu5 Ver- 
 cassivellaunum missum dem5nstiavimus. Iniquum'* 
 loci ad decllvitatem fastigium magnum habet mSmen- 
 tum. Alii tela coniciunt, alii testiidine facta subeunt;, 
 defatigatis invicem integri succedunt. Agger ab iiiii-5 
 versis in miinitionem coniectus et ascensum dat Gallis 
 et ea quae in terra occultaverant Romani contegit ; nee 
 iam arma nostris nee vires suppetunt. 
 
 Caesar sends Labienus to the rescue and encourages his men. 
 
 86. His rebus cognitis, Caesar Labienum cum co- 
 hortibus sex subsidio laborantibus mittit ; imperat, si lo 
 sustinere non possit, deductis cohortibus eruptione^ 
 pugnet ; id nisi necessario ne faciat. Ipse adit reliqtios, 
 cohortatur ne labori succumbant; omnium superiorum 
 dimicationum friictum in eo die atque hora docet 
 coasistere. 15 
 
 Interiores desperatis campestribus locis propter mag- 
 nitiidinem miinitionum loca praerupta ex ascensii* 
 temptant; hiic ea quae paraverant conferunt. Multi- 
 tiidine telorum ex turribns propugnantes deturbant, 
 aggere et cratibus fossas explent, falcibus vallum a,c20 
 loricam ^ rescindunt. 
 
 1 ad superiores munitiones: see p. 177, ftn. 1. 
 
 2 iniquum . . . momentum : lit., the uiifavorable inclination, of the 
 ground to steepness has great influence ; i.e. the sloping groand, which 
 made the position of the camp unfavorahle to the Romans (see chap. 83, 
 p. 177, 1. 14), had a great influence on the result of the contest. 
 
 3 deductis cohortibus eruptione pugnet, he should lead away his troops 
 (to another part of the works) and make a sally ; i.e. Labienus is to act on 
 the defensive as long as possible, and when this can no longer be done, to 
 make an attack on the enemy from another point. 
 
 ■< ex ascensu temptant, t)-y to scale ; more lit., try by an ascent ; i.e. the 
 enemy, finding the fortifications iu the valley too strong, try the.part on 
 higher ground. 
 
 ' loricam: see p. 1G7, iootnote 1. 
 
180 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 Caesar repulses the enemy and goes to the help of Lahienus. 
 
 87. Mittit primo Brutum aclulesceiitem cum coliorti- 
 bus Caesar, post cum aliis C. Fabium legatum ; postreino 
 ipse, cum vehementius pugufiretur, integros subsidio 
 adducit. Restitute proelio ac repulsis hostibus, eo 
 
 5 quo Labieiium miserat contendit ; coliortes quattuor 
 ex proximo castello dediicit, equitum partem se sequi, 
 partem circumire exteriores muiiitiones et a tergo hostes 
 adoriri iubet. 
 
 Labienus postquam iieque aggeres neque fossae vim 
 
 10 hostium sustiuere poterant, coactis una XI cohortibus, 
 
 quas ex proximis praesidiis deductas fors obtulit, Cae- 
 
 sarem per nuntios facit certiorem quid faciendum 
 
 existimet. Accelerat Caesar ut proelio intersit. 
 
 The Gauls are defeated inth great loss. Those outside of the town 
 take flight. 
 
 88. Eius adventu ex col(3re vestitiis cognito, quo 
 isinsigni^ in proeliis uti consueTerat, turmisque^ equitum 
 
 et cohortibus visis quas se sequi iusserat, ut^ de locis 
 superioribus haec deelivia et devexa * cernebantur, hos- 
 tes proelium committunt. Utrimque clamore gublato, 
 excipit rursus ex vallo atque omnibus mtinitionibus 
 20 clamor. Xostri, omissis pills, gladiis rem gerunt. Re- 
 pente post tergum equitatus cernitur; coliortes aliae 
 appropiiiquant. Hostes terga vertunt ; fugientibus 
 equites occurrunt. Fit magna caedes. Sedulius, dux 
 
 1 quo insigni . consueverat, since he icas wont to wear a conspicuous 
 dress in battle ; more lit., Khich (referring to vestitus) conspicuous he 
 was wont to icear. 
 
 2 tunna, -ae, t., troop or squad of cavalry. 
 
 3 ut : caus.ll. The situatiou of Alesia gave a view of all the surround- 
 ing country and of ail the siege works of the Romans. 
 
 i haec deelivia et convexa, these descendbig slopes. Hendiadys ; see 225. 
 
BOOK VII, CHAPTERS 87-90 181 
 
 et piinccps Lemovicum, occiditur ; Vercassivellaunus 
 Arvernus vivus in fuga comprelienditui' ; sigiia militaria 
 Lxxiiii ad Caesarem referuntur ; pauci ex tanto numeio 
 se incolunies in castra recipiunt. 
 
 Conspicatl ex oppido^ caedeni et fugam suoi'um despe- 5 
 rata salute copias a munitionibiis redQcunt. Fit pro- 
 tinus hac re audita ex castris Gallorum fuga. Quod 
 nisi crebris subsidiis ac totius diei labore niilites essent 
 defessi, omnes hostium copiae deleri potuissent. De 
 media nocte missus equitatus novissinium agmen con- lo 
 sequitur; magnus numerus capitur atque iuterficitur, 
 reliqui ex fuga in civitates discedunt. 
 
 Alesia capitulates and Vercingetorix is surrendered to the Boinans. 
 
 89. Postero die Vercingetorix, concilio convocato, id 
 bellum se suscepisse non suarum necessitatum, sed com- 
 miinis libertatis causa demonstrat, et quoniam sit for- is 
 tiinae cedendum, ad utramque rem se illis offerre, seu 
 morte sua Romanis satisfacere seu vivum tradere velint. 
 Mittuntur de his rebus ad Caesarem legati. lubet arma 
 tradi, principes prodvLci. Ipse in miinitione pr5 castris 
 consedit; eo duces prodHcuntur. Vercingetorix deditur, 20 
 arma proiciuntur.^ Reservatis Aeduis atque Arvernis, 
 si per eos civitates recuperare posset, ex reliquis captivis 
 toti exercitui capita^ singula praedae nomine* distribuit. 
 
 Caesar quarters his legions in various parts of Gaul. A thanksgiving 
 is decreed at Borne. 
 
 90. His rebus confectis, in Aeduos proficiscitur ; 
 civitatem recipit. E5 legati ab Arvernis missi, quae 
 
 1 Conspicati ex oppido : = ii qui in oppido erant conspicati. 
 " proiciuntur, are thrown down (from the walls of the town). 
 ' capita, individuals ; see p. 22, 1. 12. 
 * piaedae nomine, as booty ; lit., in the name of booty. 
 
182 CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR 
 
 imperaret se factur5s pollicentur. Imperat magnum 
 numerum obsiclum. Legioiies in lilberna mittit. Cap- 
 tlvorum circiter XX milia Aecluis Arvernisque reddit. 
 T. Labienum cum duabus legionibus et equitatu in Se- 
 
 Squanos proficisci iubet ; huic ^I. Semproniuni Rutilum 
 attribuit. C. Fabium legatuin ct L. Miiiucium Basi- 
 lum cum legionibus duabus iu Remls collocat, ue quam 
 a, finitimis Bellovacis calamitatem accipiant. C. Antis- 
 tium Reginum in Ambivaretos, T. Sextium in Biturlges, 
 
 10 C. Caninium Rebilum in Rutenos cum singulis legi5- 
 nibus mittit. Q. TuUium Ciceronem et P. Sulpicium 
 CabLHoni^ et Matiscone^ in Aeduis ad Ararim rei frii- 
 mentariae causa collocat. Ipse Bibracte hiemare con- 
 stituit. His rebus ex Caesaris litteris cognitis, Romas 
 
 15 dierum xx supplicatio redditur. 
 
 1 Names of towns; see 133. 
 
NOTES ^ 
 
 ' For abbreviations see the list preceding tlie Vocabulary. Tlie refer- 
 ences in black-faced type {e.g., 199) are to the Introduction. Those from 
 80—227 take the place of the usual references to the Grammars and should 
 be looked up with care, unless the construction is already familiar. 
 Owing to the historical matter given in the Introd. (1-14 and 66-79), 
 the Notes are mainly grammatical and explanatory of the meaning of the 
 Text. The literal translations are intended merely to make the construc- 
 tion clear, and not for actual use. 
 
 BOOK I 
 
 I. The War with the Helvetians 
 
 Page 1. Line i. Chapteu I. Gallia . . . omnis: Gaul taken 
 as a whole; i.e., there are three grand divisions of the country 
 known as Gallia. Caesar, however, uses Gallia here not in its 
 broadest sense, but in that of Gallia Ulterior, including neither 
 Cisalpine Gaul nor the Roman Province. — Est . . divisa: is 
 divided. Not the perfect tense, but divisa is the perf. part, used 
 as a predicate adjective (145). — partes tres: this is the usual 
 order in Caesar, although in Latin generally the cardinal numer- 
 als precede the word which they govern. 
 
 1. 1-3. quarum . . . appellantur : as is frequently the case, both 
 in English and in Latin, this sentence is shortened by the omis- 
 sion of words which would otherwise occur more than once. 
 For the construction of the sentence it is necessary to supply the 
 missing words, which may he inferred from those which are ex- 
 pressed. The antecedent of the relative is omitted, but it may 
 be suppUed from the form of the relative (84). Thus the com- 
 plete sentence would read : Gallia est omnis divisa in partes tres 
 quarum unam (partetn) incolunl Belgae, aham {partem incolunl) 
 
 183 
 
184 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 Aquitani, tcrtiam {partem incolunt ii) qui ipsorum lingua Celtae, 
 nostra {lingua)' GsWi appcUantur. An understanding of tlie prin- 
 ciple on wliicli missing words are supplied is of the utmost impor- 
 tance. For the case of quarum see 99. 
 
 1. 3. ipsorum lingua : in their own language; for the case of 
 lingvM see 119 and the note ; for that of ipsorum, which is equiva- 
 lent to an emphatic sua, 96. The Gauls of course did not speak 
 Latin, like the Romans, but Celtic, a language descended from 
 the same parent speech as Greek and Latin. Celtic still sur- 
 vives in Welsh and in Scotch and Irish Gaelic. 
 
 1. 4. lingua, institutis, legibus : in translating we should insert 
 and between the last two words, but in Latin the conjunction is 
 often omitted in such groups of words, or the form Unguis et in- 
 stitutis et legibus is used. For the case see 129. — inter se : from 
 one another; lit., among themselves. Do not translate literally 
 when the Enghsh idiom differs from the Latin. The literal 
 translation, however, shows the relations of the words to one 
 another, and must in all cases be understood tlwroughly before a 
 free translation is attempted. 
 
 1. 6. dividit : the verb agrees with one of the two subjects, in- 
 stead of with both, since the Seine and its tributary the Marne 
 are thought of as one boundary. The fact too that dividit serves 
 also as the predicate to Garumna undoubtedly influenced the 
 agreement. See 85 and the Note. 
 
 1. 7. Horum omnium: see 99 and cf. quarum in 1. 1, above, 
 propterea quod : it is not necessary to translate propterea. 
 
 1. 8. a cultu atque humanitate : from the civilization and refine- 
 ment; for the case see 115 and the Note. We might translate 
 refined civilization {see 225). — provinciae : the Roman province 
 of Gaul, commonly called merely the Province ; see the map of 
 Gaul (opp. p. 1) and 75. 
 
 1. 9. minimeque : minima modifies saepe, and the two words 
 may be translated very seldom by the common figure of speech 
 known as litotes ; see 226. Note the emphatic position of mi- 
 nime. This is the second reason given for the superiority of the 
 Belgians ; translate and because, etc. — eos : do not connect tliis 
 word, which refers to Belgae, with mercalores, which is nominative. 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 185 
 
 1. 10. ad eSeminandos animas : the gerundive construction, 
 depending on pertinent; see 220. 
 
 1. II. proximique : the third reason (see note on minimeque, 
 1. 9) ; translate and because, as above. — Germanis : 114. 
 
 1. 12. qaihuscum: = cum quibits. The prep, ciiwi is frequently 
 appended to personal and relative pronouns. — Qua de causa : 
 and for this reason; for the translation of the relative see 158, 
 a. Note the order ; the relative pronoun is regularly the first 
 word in its clause. 
 
 1. 13. Helvetii quoque : the Helvetians also, as well as the 
 Belgae. — virtute : see 129 and cf. lingua, etc., in 1. 4, above. 
 
 1. 14. quod : namely because, a fuller explanation of qua de 
 causa, which refers back to quibuscuyn conlinenter bellum gerunt. 
 
 — fere cotidiams proeliis : in almost daily battles; see 119 and the 
 Note. Since the phrase is equivalent to " continuously," it 
 might be referred to 123. It must be remembered that these 
 grammatical categories shade into one another, and that occa- 
 sionally one word contains more than one grammatical idea. 
 
 1. 15. cum . . . prohibent . . . gerunt: either repelling . . . 
 or waging. The clause is explanatory of cotidianis proeliis con- 
 tendunt, and cum should not be translated " when " ; see 185. 
 The subject of prohibent is ii understood, referring to the Helvetii. 
 
 1. 16. finibus: see 115 and the Note. 
 
 1. 17. Eorum: referring to the same peoples as horum om- 
 nium in line 7. Caesar returns to the subject after his digression 
 about the valor of the Belgae and the Helvetii. Although eorum 
 refers to the inhabitants of the country, it may better be trans- 
 lated, in connection with una pars, by one part of this territory. 
 
 — quam . . . dictum est : which it has been stated that the Gauls 
 occupy, or which, as has been said, belongs to the Gauls. In Eng- 
 lish the personal construction is more common in such cases ; 
 in Latin, the impersonal. The clause quam Gallos obtinere is the 
 subject of dictum est; see 213 and 160. 
 
 1. 18. initium capit a : begins at; lit., takes its beginning 
 from. — continetur : it is bounded. 
 
 1. 19. flumine, Oceano, finibus : for the omission of the 
 conjunction see note on lingua, institutis, legibus, 1. 4, above. 
 
186 NOTES -BOOK I 
 
 — attingit : it readies or extends to. — a Sequanis et Helvetiis : on 
 the side of the Sequani, etc. That is, in the part of Gaul occupied 
 by the Sequanians and Helvetians. Note that a liere does not 
 mean " from ' ; see 142, 1, 6. 
 
 1. 20. vergit ad septentriones : it faces towards the north; 
 i.e., the general trend of the country is towards the north. For 
 the literal meaning of septentriones see Vocabulary. 
 
 1. 21. ab . oriuntur: begin at the remotest boundaries of 
 Gaul, said with reference to the Roman Province. Observe the 
 order in oi . . finibiis. It is common to insert a limiting 
 gen. between the adj. and its noun. 
 
 Page 3. 2. spectant in: face towards; see note on vergit, 
 p. 1, 1. 20, above. 
 
 3. 4. ad: near ; see 144, 1, b. 
 
 3. 7. Chapter 2. Orgetorix: note the emphatic position 
 of the word and the emphasis given to nobilissimus and ditissimus 
 by the word order. — M. Messala consulibus : abl. abs. 
 
 (130), giving the year when the conspiracy took place; see 140. 
 Messala and Piso were consuls in 61 b.c. Observe that in such 
 expressions the conj. is sometimes omitted in Latin between the 
 names of the two consuls. 
 
 3. 8. regni: for royal power; 98. — cupiditate: 119. If 
 indudus had been omitted, we should have an abl. of cause (122). 
 
 — nobilitatis : of the nobility, i.e., of the nobles or leading men of 
 the state of the Helvetii ; see 100 and the Note. 
 
 3. 9. civitati : indirect object of persuasit, the direct object 
 being the substantive clause irf . exirent; see 106. 
 
 3. 10. exirent : plural because civitati is a collective noun, = 
 civibus; see 85, Note. For the mood see 199, and for the tense, 
 171. — perfacile esse . potiri : saying that it was very easy to 
 get possession. Esse is the infin. in ind. disc. (204), the verb of 
 saying being implied in persitasit. Note the intensive force of 
 per- in perfacile and the gender of the word, which modifies potiri 
 as a pred. adj. (14s). Potiri is the subject of esse; see 213. 
 
 — cum praestarent: 186. — virtute : 129; cf. lingua, etc., 
 p. 1, 1. 4, above. — omnibus : 107, 6. 
 
 3. II. totius Galliae imperio : the rule over aU Gavl; for the 
 
NOTES— BOOK I 187 
 
 case of Galliae cf. regni, 1. 8, above ; for that of imperio, see 
 
 121. 
 
 3. 12. Id . . . persuasit : he persuaded them the more easily 
 to do this; lit., he persuaded this {vl de finibus suis exirent) to 
 them the more easily, hoc: abl. of cause (122), looking forward to 
 the clause qvad . . continentur ; cf. propterea quod, p. 1, 1. 7 
 and qua de causa quod, p. 1, 1. 12. — eis : for the case cf. civitati, 
 1. 9. — quod . . . continentur: 187; for the meaning see p. 1, 
 1. 18. 
 
 3. 13. una ex parte: on one side; cf. the meaning of a in 
 a Sequanis, p. 1, 1. 19, and see 142, 4, b. — flumine Rheno : for the 
 grammatical construction sc. Helveiii continentur. It is no more 
 necessary to the thought than the equivalent is in English. 
 
 3. 14. latissimo atque altissimo : the adjectives are in ap- 
 positional relation to flumine Rlieno, tlie river Rhine {which is) 
 very broad and very deep; see 145. For the meaning of the super- 
 latives see 150. qui : agrees with Rheno, instead of with flumine. 
 
 — a Germanis : cf. ab Aquitanis, p. 1, 1. 5. 
 
 3. 15. altera ex parte : on a second side; see note on una 
 ex parte, I. 13. — altissimo: of great height. The adjective is used 
 like latissimo and altissimo in 1. 14. 
 
 3. 16. tertia: sc. ex parte. — lacu . . . Khodano: sc. Hel- 
 vetii continentur, and see the note on flumine Rheno in 1. 13. 
 
 3. 17. qui : see note on qui in 1. 14. 
 
 3. 19. His rebus : i.e., the circumstances mentioned in the 
 preceding sentence. For the case see 122. — -ut . . . vagarentur 
 . . . possent: substantive clauses, subjects of fiebai; for the 
 mood see 200. — minus . . minus: these words have a negative 
 force ; cf. minime saepe, p. 1, 1. 9. 
 
 3. 20. finitimis : for the case cf . omnibus, 1. 10 and the note. 
 
 — qua ex parte : and for this reason. Notice that the phrase has 
 the same force asquade causa, p. 1, 1. 12, and not one correspond- 
 ing to that of una ex parte in 1. 13. For the trans, of the rel. see 
 158, a. 
 
 3. 21. homines: since they were men, etc., lit., being men. Ho- 
 mines is in apposition with the subject of afficiebardur; see 82. — 
 bellandi : gen. of the gerund, governed by the adj. cupidi; see 220. 
 
188 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 3. 22. Pro multitudine hominum ; considering their large jjopu- 
 laiion; for the lit. meaning of pro sec 142, 6, t. — gloria . . for- 
 titudinis ; " their reputation in war and for braverj- " ; i.e., their 
 rejmtatian for bravery in war, by the figure called hendiadys; see 
 225. On the genitives see 95. 
 
 3. 23. se . habere ; that they had; see 204. 
 
 3. 24. qui . . . patebant ; ami these (territories) in fact ex- 
 tended only (158, a). As is shown by the mood of patebant, this 
 clause is not a part of the ind. disc, introduced by arbitral 
 bantur, but is a comment made by Caesar ; see 208. — in longi- 
 tudinem : to correspond with our Eng. expression " in length " 
 we should expect the abl. ^ith in. We seem to have a combina- 
 tion of " extended 240 miles in length " and " extended to a 
 length of 240 miles." See 143, 1, &. — miUa . . .CCXL: 91.— 
 passuum : with milia; 99. A thousand paces is about equivalent 
 to a mile, and may be so translated. The Roman mile was 
 shorter than ours, being about 4851 feet, instead of 5280. 
 
 3. 25. CLXXX : the actual distance is nearer eighty miles. 
 Mistakes in writing numerals are frequently made in copying 
 manuscripts, and it is not unlikelj'^ that Caesar wrote LXXX. 
 
 3. 26. Chapter 3. auctoritate : the prestige, given by his 
 position and his wealth ; see 11. 9 fol. — permoti : strongly in- 
 fluenced. For the force of per- cf. perfacile, 1. 10. 
 
 3. 27. constituerunt : sc. Helvetii. — ea quae . . pertinerent ; 
 such things as (in their opinion) were necessar?/; 210. — proficis- 
 cendum : gerund governed by ad; see 219. 
 
 3. 28. comparare : the infin. is the object of constituerunt; see 
 213 and cf. potiri in 1. 11. — quam maximum: as great . . . as 
 possible; 151. 
 
 Page 4. 1-2. ut . . . suppeteret: 175. 
 
 4. 4. Ad eas res confidendas : gerundive construction; see 
 220. — biemiium : a period of two years, equivalent to duos annos. 
 sibi: 109; may be omitted in translating. — duxerunt: they 
 considered. 
 
 4. 5. in tertium annum ; for tJie third year (from that time). 
 The ace. because the date is looked forward to. — prof ectlonem : 
 equivalent in meaning to profkisceiulum (p. 3, 1. 27). lege: by 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 189 
 
 law; see 119. — conflrmant: historical pres. ; see 162. The same 
 is true of the following present tenses. 
 
 4. 6. sibi : upon himself; 106. 
 
 4. 7. perstiadet : see note on confirmant, 1. 5. 
 
 4. 8. Castico : indirect object of persuadet, the direct object 
 being the substantive clause ut . occuparet below ; cf., civitali 
 persuasit ut exirent, p. 3, l.,9. — fiUo, Sequano : 82. 
 
 4. 9. in Sequanis: among tlie Sequani. — multos annos ; 91. 
 
 — obtinuerat : h/id held. Do not be misled by the corresponding 
 Eng. word. 
 
 4. 10. populi Romani: this phrase may be taken both with 
 a senatu and with amicus, had been called by their senate a friend 
 of the Roman people ; note its position between senatu and amicus- 
 
 — amicus appellatus erat: a formal token of regard and confidence 
 conferred by a vote of the Roman Senate ; for the construction 
 of amicus see 89 and Note on 90. 
 
 4. II. occuparet: for the mood see 199. The historical pres- 
 ent may be followed either by a primary or by a secondarj' tense ; 
 171, ftn. 1. 
 
 4. 12. habuerat: the mood shows that tliis is not a part of the 
 wi-clause, but a comment of Caesar's ; see note on patebant, . 
 p. 3, I. 24. — Dunmorigj: note the case of the word. On what 
 does it depend ? Read the sentence caref uUj^ through to the 
 end in Latin before attempting to translate it, noting the forms 
 of the words and their relation to one another. 
 
 4. 13. obtinebat: observe the tense, and for the meaning see 
 note on obtinuerat, 1. 9. 
 
 4. 14. maxime . . . acceptus: the superlative, instead of 
 " acceptissimus." Do not unite acceptus and erat into a tense- 
 form ; cf. divisa est, p. 1, 1. 1. — plebi: governed hy acceptus; 
 1 14. Note the position of the word. — idem: the same thing; i.e., 
 regnum in sua cimtaie occupare. 
 
 4. IS- in matrimonium: in marriage; observe that in Latin 
 the ace. is used with in, the idea being that of a transfer into the 
 married state. 
 
 4. 16. Perfacile: note the force of per-; see p. 3, 1. 10, above. 
 
 — factu : the supine in -u ; 224. It is not necessary to the thought 
 
190 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 and need not be translated ; cf. perfacile esse . . . potiri, p. 3, 
 1. 10. — conata perficere: 213 and the preceding note. As a noun 
 perficere is the subject of esse, and is modified by the adj. perfacile; 
 as a verb it lias an object conata. For the force of per- in per- 
 ficere see Vocabulary. — propterea quod: see note on p. 1, 1. 7. 
 
 4. 17. ipse: i.e., Orgetorix. — civitatis: a good e.\ample of an 
 objective genitive (governed by iinperium) ; see 98. — obtenturus 
 asset: was going to occupy. The future idea is expressed more 
 clearly than it would have been by obtineret; see 171, ftn. 2. 
 For the mood see 207. 
 
 4. 18. non esse dubium: 204. Dvhium is a predicate adj. 
 (14s), modifying the substantive clause quin . . . possent. 
 
 — quin . . . possent: for the mood see 202. — totius Galliae: 99. 
 
 — plurimum possent: were the most powerful people; lit., were 
 able most; see 91, Note. 
 
 4. 19. se . . . suis . . . sue: note the emphasis given by 
 the repetition of the reflexives. Orgetorix promises to do most 
 of the work himself. 
 
 4. 20. conciliaturum: so. esse, which is frequently omitted 
 by Caesar. — confirmat: do not translate by the corresponding 
 Eng. word ; see Vocabtjlakt. 
 
 4. 21. inter se . . . dant: they exchange, or they give one an- 
 other;^ see note on inter se, p. 1, 1. 4. — fidem et ius iurandum: a 
 pledge confirmed by oath; lit., a pledge and an oath. See note on 
 gloria belli, etc., p. 3, 1. 22. 
 
 4. 22. regno occupaio: abl. abs., giving the attendant circum- 
 stances of sese potiri posse sperant; having made themselves kings 
 (in their respective states) : 130. 
 
 4. 23. totius Galliae: this phrase does double duty ; it modi- 
 fies popvlos and imperio, through its three strongest peoples they 
 hope to gain dominion over the whole of Gavl. Cf. a senaiu popidi 
 Romani amicus appellatics erat, in line 10, and note the position 
 of totius Galliae. For the case of totius Galliae see 98. — imperio: 
 121. 
 
 4. 25. Chapter 3. Ea res: i.e., the fact that Orgetorix was 
 conspiring. The meaning of res differs greatly according to the 
 context. Here it may be translated plot, or conspiracy. — est: 
 
NOTES-BOOK I 191 
 
 to be taken with nuntiata. — per indicium: we should say through 
 informers or spies, instead of " through information," as in Latin. 
 
 — Moribus suis: according to their custom; 127. 
 
 4. 26. ex vinculis: we should say in chains. The Romans 
 from a different point of view said "from chains." Cf. a Sequanis, 
 p. 1, 1. 19, and similar expressions, and see 142, 4, b. 
 
 4. 27. damnatum: in case he was condemned. The participle, 
 which agrees with eum understood, is equivalent to a conditional 
 clause; see 215, Note, eum is the object of sequi. — poenam 
 sequi oportebat: sc. eum; the law required that the punishment 
 be inflicted on him; more lit., it was necessary that the punish- 
 ment follow him. Oportebat is an impersonal verb (160), having 
 for its subject the infin. sequi, with an ace. subject poenam; 213. 
 By a similar idiom we speak of punishment overtaking the guilty. 
 
 — ut igni cremaretur: of being burned to death; lit., tliat he be 
 burned to death; a substantive clause in apposition with poenam 
 (200, Note). Igni need not be translated. 
 
 4. 29. Die . . . dictionis: on the day appointed for (the) 
 pleading (of) his cause. Note the gender of dies; the word is 
 usually m., but it is sometimes f. in the singular, especially in the 
 sense of a stated or appointed time. Dictionis depends on die 
 and causae on dictionis; both may be referred to 98. 
 
 4. 30. familiam: this included not only his relatives, but also 
 his (and their) slaves and their families, ad: modifies decern 
 milia; see 144, 1, c. 
 
 Page 5. I. clientes: dependents, retainers, like those of the 
 feudal system in the Middle Ages. 
 
 6. 2. quorum: has for its antecedent both clientes and obaera- 
 tos. habebat . . . conduxit: note the difference in meaning of 
 the two tenses, the former used of a continued state of things, 
 the latter of a momentary action (164, 166). Do not translate 
 Imbebat by the progressive form. — eodem: the adverb; see 
 Vocabulary. Here it is equivalent to ad indicium. 
 
 5. 3. per eos: through tJieir agency, with their help; 144, 3, 6. 
 
 — ne causam diceret: from pleading his cause; for the constr. 
 see 175. 
 
 5. 4. Cum . . . conaretur . . . cogerent : cwm-clauses of at- 
 
192 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 tendant circumstances ; the exact point of time is not important. 
 See 185. — rem: ad; see note on ea res, p. 4, 1. 25. 
 
 5. 6. Orgetorix mortuus est: i.e., lie was found dead. — neque 
 abest suspicio: litotes (226). It may be translated, and there 
 is good reason to siispect; cf. miniine saepe, p. 1, 1. 9. 
 
 5. 7. ut: in translating observe the mood of the verb; see 
 180, Note. — quin . . . consciverit: that he took his own life; 
 note the emphasis of ipse sibi. More lit. the meaning is that he 
 condemned himself to death; see the Vocab. under conscisco. 
 The clause is equivalent to a substantive in apposition with 
 suspicio; for the mood see 202. 
 
 5. 9. Chapteb 5. nihilo minus: notie the less; lit., tlie less 
 by nothing. For the case of nihilo see 125. 
 
 5. 10. facere: is perhaps connected both with constituerat 
 and with conantur; see p. 4, 1. 23 and the note. For the construc- 
 tion of /acere see 213. — ut . . . exeant: a substantive clause in 
 apposition with id; cf. quin . . . consciverit in 1. 7. Translate 
 namely to, etc. The historical present conantur is here followed 
 by a primary tense; cf. occuparet, p. 4, 1. 11, and the note. 
 
 5. II. Ubi . . . arbitrati sunt: a.s soon a^ they thought; a tem- 
 poral clause, see 180. The subj. ^^^th cum would merely give 
 the attendant circumstances of the action, with no emphasis on 
 the idea of time ; cf. cwn . . . conaretur, in 1. 4. 
 
 5. 12. numero ad duodecim: about twelve in number. For 
 the meaning of ad see 144, 1, c, and for the case of numero, 129. 
 
 5. 14. praeter quod: —propter id quod; cf. qui . . . appeUantur, 
 p. 1, 1. 2, and the note. — secum: =cum se ; cf. quibuscum, p. 1, 
 1. 12, and the note. — portaturi erant: ivere going to take; cf. 
 obtenturus esset, p. 4, 1. 17. — ut . . esseut: on account of the 
 comparative we should expect quo; see 176. For the tense see 
 note on til . . exeant, 1. 10. 
 
 5. 15. domum: 93. The verbal noun reditionis has the force 
 of redeundi. — spe sublata: what does the abl. abs. denote? See 
 130 and translate accordingK'. — ad . subeunda: the gerun- 
 dive constr., see 220. 
 
 6. 16. trium mensium: see 102 and cf. our expression, three 
 months' supply. It has been calculated that this would be at 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 193 
 
 least 8000 tons, requiring for its transportation a line of carts 
 reaching for more than twenty miles. — molita cibaria: meal; 
 lit., ground provisions {grain). 
 
 5. 17. domo: for the constr. see 135. 
 
 5. 18. Rauracis, etc. : 107. — finitimis: 82. 
 
 5. 19. uti . . proficiscantur; a subst. clause, object of per- 
 svadent; 199. The position of uli shows that iisi and oppidis 
 exustis are parts of the subst. clause. Translate, tliey persuade 
 . . . to adopt the same plan, to burn . . and to set out. 
 
 5. 20. cum eis; we should expect secum (155), but since suis 
 has just been used referring to the Rauraci, etc., eis is used to 
 avoid confusion of meaning. Although Latin is better off than 
 English in the matter of personal pronouns, absolute consistency 
 and clearness are not always possible even in Latin. 
 
 5. 22. oppugnarant: = oppugnavcrant. — receptos . . . ad- 
 sciscunt : llm/ received and joined to themselves as allies; lit., tliey 
 join to themselves as allies, having been received to themselves. The 
 direct object of adsciscuni is Boios, while socios is a pred. ace. 
 
 5. 24. Chapter 6. omnino: "in aD;" i.e., there were only 
 two routes. — quibus itineribus : by which. Caesar quite often 
 repeats the antecedent in the relative clause, but it need not be 
 translated into English. 
 
 5. 25. unum . . . alterum : sc. iter erat. 
 
 5. 26. vix qua: an exception to the usual order (see 
 note on qtia de causa, p. 1, 1. 12), bj' which vix is emphasized. 
 The adv. qua takes the place of the rel. pron. quo with iter 
 as antecedent. — singuli: in single fde; lit., one by one, a pred. 
 adj. (145)- 
 
 5. 27. ducerentur: could be driven. Tlae clause describes the 
 road ; see 179. " Could " is implied in the context. 
 
 5. 28. perpauci : note the force of per- and cf. perfadk, p. 3, 
 I. 10. — prohibere: block the way; or eos { = Helvetios) may be 
 supplied as the object. — possent: 178. — alterum: sc. iter fuit. 
 
 Page 6. I. multo : 125. 
 
 6. 2. propterea quod: see note on p. 1, 1. 7. 
 
 6. 3. nomittllis locis : note the omission of the prep. ; see 132. 
 6. 5. Extremum : said from the Roman point of view, hence 
 
194 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 the farthest to tlie north. — est : the position is unusual. Est would 
 naturally stand before Geixava. 
 
 6. 6. finibus : governed by proximum; see 114. 
 
 6. 7. Allobrogibus : governed by pereiioiuros (cs«c), 106, which 
 depends on existimahant. With coacturoa {esse) wo must supply 
 eos (_ = Allobrogcs), since cogo governs the ace. The subst. clause 
 ut . . . paterenlur serves as the object both of persuasiiros and 
 coacturos; for the mood see 199. Cogo more commonly takes 
 an infin., when it is used alone. Note the use of the pronouns 
 in the sentence : sese refers to the Helvetians, siios to the Allo- 
 broges, eos to the Helvetians. See 154 and 155 and the note on 
 cum eis, p. 5, 1. 20. 
 
 6. 8. bono animo : used predicatively ; see 128, second ex- 
 ample. — viderentur: for the mood see 207. 
 
 6. 9. existimabant : the subject is ii { = Hdvetii). For the 
 tense see 163. Do not translate by the progressive form. 
 
 6. lo. Omnibus . . comparatis : determine what is denoted 
 by the abl. abs., and translate accordingly ; see 130. 
 
 6. II. dicunt: named; 162. — diem, qua die: for the repeti- 
 tion of die cf. itinera . . . itineribus, p. 5, 1. 24, and the note. 
 For the gender see note on die constituta, p. 4, I. 29, and for the 
 case of die, 138. 
 
 6. 12. conveniant: 177. — Is dies: note the gender. The 
 word is now used in the general sense. — a. d. V. Kal. April. : for 
 ante diem, quintum Kalendas Aprilis, = March 28. Read 140. 
 The whole phrase is used as an indeclinable noun, the pred. of 
 erat. For the constr. of the individual words see 140, fifth para- 
 graph. — L. Pisone . consuUbus: 58 B.C.; 140, beginning. 
 
 6. 14. Chapter 7. Caesari cum . . . nuntiatum esset : be- 
 gin the trans, with cum and note that one or more words in a cum- 
 clause often precede cum. For the mood see 185 and the note 
 on cum . . . conaretur, p. 5, 1. 4. The exact time is unimportant. 
 We may translate, on Caesar's receiving news of this. — eos . . . 
 conari: equivalent to a noun in apposition with id; cf. 213. 
 This is a fuller form for cum nuntiatum esset eos conari. 
 
 6. 15. facere: object of conari; 213. — ab urbe: i.e., from, 
 Rome, or, more exactly, from the neighborhood of Rome. Caesar 
 
NOTES— BOOK I 195 
 
 had just finished hLs consulship, but had not yet started for his 
 province. As proconsul, holding the imperium, or military com- 
 mand, he could not enter the city ; see 9. 
 
 6. 16. quam maximis potest : a fuller form for the usual qvam 
 maximis; see 151 and the Note. Caesar is fond of these fuller 
 forms ; cf. propierea qvxid (p. 1, 1. 7), id nunliaium esset, eos . . . 
 conari (1. 14), the repetition of the antecedent of a relative (p. 5, 
 1. 24 and p. 6, 1. 11). — itineribus : see note on cotidianis proeliis, 
 p. 1, 1. 14. 
 
 6. 17. ad Genavam : to the neighborhood of Geneva; cf. 06 
 urbe, 1. 15 and see 94. How would " to Geneva " be expressed ? 
 See 93. — Provinciae : indir. object of imperat, the direct object 
 being numerum; 107, a. — quam maximum potest: see note on 
 1. 16. 
 
 6. 18. omnino . una : only one; cf. omnino, p. 5, 1. 24. 
 
 6. 19. pontem . . . rescindi : tlial the bridge be destroyed; the 
 infin. with its subject is the object of ivbet (213 and 199, Note). 
 
 — ad Genavam : near Geneva; 144, 1, 6. Note the different 
 meaning of ad Genavam in 1. 17. 
 
 6. 21. Ubi . . . facti sunt : when (i.e., as soon as) the Hel- 
 vetians were informed. See 180 and note on vjbi . . . arbitrati 
 sunt, p. 5, I. 11. 
 
 6. 22. legates : not the object of mittunt, but in apposition 
 with nobilissimos, which is used as a noun (152, a). Translate 
 accordingly. 
 
 6. 23. piincipem: here an adj. 
 
 6. 24. obtinebant : do not translate by the progressive form. 
 
 — qui dicerent: 177. — sibi esse in animo: tJiat they intended; 
 more Ut., that they had in mind. For the case of sibi see no. 
 The subject of esse is facere. 
 
 6. 26. haberent: 207. — nullum: note the emphatic position ; 
 the emphasis may be given in English by absolutely no. — rogare : 
 sc. se, that they begged. — voluntate : with his consent; 126. 
 
 6. 27. liceat: a subst. clause, object of rogare; 200. — facere: 
 subject of liceat. 
 
 6. 28. memoria: in memory; for the case see 119, Note. 
 There is also an idea of place ; see note on cotidianis proeliis, p. 
 
196 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 1, 1. 14 and 132, a. — tenebat : the mood shows that this is not 
 part of the ind. disc. Caesar gives the reason as the writer of 
 the narrative, not as the Caesar about whom lie is writing ; see 
 208 and 14. — L. Cassium : this was in 107 b.c, when the Cimbri 
 and Teutones attempted to invade Italy. 
 
 6. 29. occisum . . . pulsum . missum . . . concedendum : 
 sc. esse. — sub iugum missum ; a humiliation sometimes in- 
 flicted on defeated armies. The " yoke " consisted of two 
 spears set upright in the ground with a third bound across them 
 at right angles, low enough down to compel each man to bow his 
 head as he passed through. 
 
 6. 30. concedendum (esse) : Oiai, permission ought not to he 
 granted; impersonal (160), 
 
 Page 7. I. homines: subject of temperaiuros (esse); see 204. 
 
 — inimico animo : 128. — data facultate : equivalent to a con- 
 dition ; see 130 and trans, accordingly. 
 
 7. 2. itineris faciendi : gerundive constr., equivalent in mean- 
 ing to iter faciendi; 220. 
 
 7. 4. quos imperaverat: quos is the direct object of impera- 
 verat, whom he had levied, not " whom he had ordered (to assemble) ," 
 which would require quibus; see note on provinciae, p. 6, 1. 17. 
 
 — convenirent: should assemble; 183. 
 
 7. 5. diem: here means time. — ad deliberandum: 219. — si 
 quid vellent, . . reverterentur : ind. disc, vellet being the verb 
 of a subordinate clause, while reverterentur stands for an impera- 
 tive. The direct form would be, si quid volelis, reverlemini; see 
 20s and 207. 
 
 7. 6. ad Id. April. : for ad Idus Aprilis, on the Ides of April 
 (April 13) ; see 140. 
 
 7. 7. Chapter 8. legione . militibus: 119. 
 
 7. ID. milia . . . decern novem: 91. 
 
 7. II. in altitudinem : see note on in longUvdinem, p. 3, 1. 24. 
 
 — pedum sedecim: 102; cf. trium mensium, p. 5, 1. 16. 
 7. 12. disponit: note the force of the prefix ; see Vo cab. 
 
 7. 13. communit: strongly fortified, the force of the prefix 
 being intensive. — quo facilius . . . possit: 176. — se invito: 
 against his will; 130. — transire: object of cowarentwr. 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 197 
 
 7. 14. conarentur: subjunctive representing Caesar's thought, 
 which might be expressed thus, si transire conabuntur, prohibebo; 
 see 210. 
 
 7. 15. ea dies : note the gender and see note on die . . . dic- 
 tionis, p. 4, 1. 29. 
 
 7. 16. negat se . . . posse ; transfer the negative to the 
 infin., and translate said that he could not. — more et exemplo : 127. 
 
 7. 17. ulli: here used as a subst. ; cuiqvam is more usual. — per 
 proTinciam ; modifies iter; cf. domum rediiionis, p. 5, 1. 15. 
 
 7. 18. si . . conentur : 209. The direct form might be 
 either si conabimini or si conemini (less vivid ; 190). — prohibitu- 
 rum: so. se as subject and esse. For the meaning see note on 
 ■prohibere, p. 5, 1. 28. 
 
 7. 19. ea spe : governed by detecii; 115 and Note. — navibus 
 . . . factis : the abl. abs. denotes means ; see 130 and trans, ac- 
 cordingly. 
 
 7. 20. alii ; olliers; another alii (some) is understood before 
 navibus. Some attempted to cross by bridges of boats and by 
 rafts, others by the fords. — minima: pred. adj. ; 145. 
 
 7. 21. si . . . possent: 198. 
 
 7. 22. et . . . et: the first et connects operis munitione with 
 militum concursu et Idis; the second connects concursu and tdis. 
 
 7. 23. conatu: governed by destiterunt; 115. 
 
 7. 24. Chapter 9. Relinquebatur ... via : there remained 
 only the route. 
 
 7. 25. Sequanis invitis ; the abl. abs. is equivalent to a con- 
 dition ; trans, accordingly. — angustias : sec the description of 
 this route in Chap. 6 (p. 5, 11. 24 if.). 
 
 7. 26. His : what case ? Read the clause through in Latin 
 before attempting to translate it. — cum . . possent: 186; 
 note the position of cum, and see note on p. 6, 1. 14. — sua sponte : 
 by their own efforts. 
 
 7. 27. eo deprecatore : through his intercession; the abl. abs. 
 denotes means; see 130. 
 
 7. 28. impetrarent : here used absolutely, they might obtain 
 their request. — gratia et largitione : to be taken with plurimum 
 poterat; for the case see 122. 
 
198 NOTES— BOOK I 
 
 Page 8. 1. Helvetus: see 114 and Vocab. under amicus. 
 
 8. 2. ex ea civltate: i.e., that of the Helvetians. — in matri- 
 monium duxerat: had married. Duxit alone is sometimes used 
 with the same meaning. 
 
 8. 3. regni: what sort of a genitive? Why? If necessary, 
 see 98. — novis rebus ; a revolution; 107, a. 
 
 8. 4. suo beneficio . . . obstrictas : under obligations to him 
 for favors; lit., bound by his kindness. 
 
 8. s- rem : tlie matter; see note on ea res, p. 4, 1. 25. 
 
 8. 6. ut . patiantur: a subst. clause, the object of impe- 
 trat; for the mood see 199. — obsides : object of dent. 
 
 8. 7. uti . . . dent: a subst. clause, the object of perficit; 
 for the mood see 200. — Sequani . . . Helvetii : sc. obsides dxml, 
 bound themselves by giving hostages. — ne . . . prohibeant . . . 
 ut . . . transeant : not to preverit . to cross; 175. 
 
 8. 10. Chapter 10. renuntiatur: word is brought back 
 (through scouts) ; note the force of the prefix. — Helvetiis esse 
 in animo : cf. sibi esse in ani?no, p. 6, 1. 24 ; for the case of 
 Helvetiis see no. 
 
 8. 12". facere : subject of esse, 1. 10 ; 213. 
 
 8. 13. provincia : i.e., the Roman Province of Gaul ; 75. 
 
 — si fieret : 207. In the direct form we might have si jiet or si 
 fiat; cf. si conentur, p. 7, 1. 18 and the note. 
 
 8. 14. provinciae: governed by pericido (98). What prepo- 
 sition should be used in translating? — ^futurum: sc. esse; 204. 
 
 — ut . . . haberet: to have, a subst. clause, subject of fviurum. 
 For the mood see 200. 
 
 8. 15. populi Romani : to the Roman people; governed by 
 inimicos (98), which is here a noun. Cf. Helvetiis erat amicus, 
 1. 1, and the note. — locis: 114. 
 
 8. 16. finitimos: as neighbors; 145. — haberet: sc. as subject 
 ea, it, referring to provincia. 
 
 8. 17. munitioni: to determine the constr. of this word, read 
 the sentence through in Latin. If necessary, see 107, 6. 
 
 8. 18. magnis itineribus: by forced marches (119). Since 
 this is equivalent to " with great speed," the idea of manner 
 is also present. See note on cotidianis proeliis, p. 1, 1. 14. 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 199 
 
 8. 20. hiemabant : 163 ; note that here the progressive form 
 is better. 
 
 8. 24. itinere : iig. 
 
 8. 25. Compluribus his proeliis pulsis: interlocked order. 
 His is abl. abs. with pidsis, while compluribus and proeliis are 
 to be taken together (119 and the Note). — ab Ocelo: note the 
 preposition, and see 136. 
 
 8. 26. citerioris provinciae: i.e., Cisalpine Gaul. — extremum: 
 farthest, from Rome: i.e., the most westerly. See note on extre- 
 mum, p. 6, 1. 5. 
 
 8. 27. ulterioris provinciae : we should say " in the farther 
 pro\ince." The reference is to the Roman Province ; see note 
 on provincia, line 13, and the map of Gaul (opp. p. 1). 
 
 8. 29. Hi : i.e., the Segusiavi. The Allobroges were within 
 the limits of the Province ; see Map. 
 
 8. 30. primi : i.e., tlw first people, after crossing the frontier of 
 the Province. 
 
 Page 9. 2. Chapter 11. traduzerant . . . pervenerant . . . 
 populabantur : note the force of the tenses ; 168 and 163. 
 
 9. 3. cum . . . possent : 186. 
 
 9. 5. rogatum: to ask; 223. — se . . . meritos esse: ind. 
 disc, introduced by the verb of saying impUed in rogatum. Trans. 
 saying thai they were, etc. - — omni tempore : always; 137. It may 
 be translated " on every occasion," which shows the close relation 
 of the abl. of point of time (138) with that of duration of time. 
 
 9. 6. ut . . . debuerint: for the mood see 178 ; for the tense, 
 172. Note the (regular) difference between the English and the 
 Latin idiom as seen in the trans, of oppida expugvari rum debuerint 
 by " their towns ought not to have been laid waste." 
 
 9. 9. quo Aedui : as the Aeduans. With quo sc. tempore (138). 
 Aedui is the subject of {Caesarem certiorem) faciunt understood, 
 but it is not necessary to translate these words. 
 
 9. II. sese . . . prohibere: that they covM not keep. "Could" 
 is implied in the contejct ; lit., " did not keep " or " were not 
 keeping"; cf. ducerentur, p. 5, 1. 27. — depopulatis agris: the 
 abl. abs. here denotes cause (130) ; trans, accordingly. 
 
 9. 13. habebant: 164. Do not trans, by the progressive form. 
 
200 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 — fuga: in flight; see 119 and note on cotidianis proeliis, p. 1, 
 1,14. 
 
 9. 14. agri solum : the {bare) soil of their country. Note the 
 quantity of solum and cf. solum. What is the meaning of the 
 latter? 
 
 9. 15. reliqui : with nihil : for the case see 99. We should 
 say nothing was left. — exspectandum : (sc. esse) thai he must not 
 wait; lit., that it must not be waited by him (160). 
 
 9. 16. sibi: 112. — dum, omnibus fortunls . . consumptls 
 . . pervenirent : equivalent to dum omnes fortunae consumeren- 
 tur et pervenirent; for the mood, which would be the same in the 
 dir. disc, see 183. Cf. dum convenirent, p. 7, 1. 4. 
 
 9. 18. Chapter 12. Arar: there is a river (called) the Arar; 
 82. 
 
 9. 19. incrediblll lenitate : transferring ita vt from the fol- 
 lowing clause, we may translate, of such a remarkably smooth 
 current, tlmt, etc.; for the case of lenitate see 128. 
 
 9. 20. in utram partem fluat : subject of possii; 198. 
 
 9. 21. llntribus iunctis : i.e., by a bridge made of boats ; 
 iunctis modifies only lintribvs. — transibant: tvere (in the act of) 
 crossing; 163. 
 
 9. 22. per: 144,8, 6. — factusest: 180. — tres partes: three 
 quarters, or three divisions. 
 
 9. 23. flumen : duco by the addition of tror ( = trans-) becomes 
 capable of governing two accusatives ; see 90. 
 
 9. 24. rellquam esse : were left, describing the state of the 
 quartam partem, while relictam esse would designate the act, " had 
 been left." — de tertla vlgilla : i?i tJw third watch; see 140, last 
 paragraph. 
 
 9. 26. fiumen: ierat, being an intransitive verb, takes but 
 one accusative when compounded wth trans; cf. flumen in Une 
 23, and the note. 
 
 Page 10. I. In prozimas silvas : we should say " in the nearest 
 woods." The ace. is used in Latin because of the idea of motion 
 in {se) ahdiderunt. 
 
 10. 3. Is pagus: apparently the Helvetians crossed the river 
 in order by cantons. 
 
NOTES -BOOK I 201 
 
 10. 4. divisa est: see note on est divisa, p. 1, 1. 1. 
 
 10. s- cum . . . exisset: luming gone forth; see 185. — domo : 
 135. — memoria : 139. 
 
 10. 6. interf ecerat : in 107 B.C. ; see p. 6, 1. 28. — sub iugum 
 miserat : see note on svb iugum missum, p. 6, 1. 29. 
 
 10. 7. casu : 123. Cum is omitted with a few words even 
 when they are not modified by adjectives. — consilio : 127. 
 
 10. 8. quae pars . . ea: = ea pars, quae, a common order 
 in Latin, with which the student should make himself familiar. 
 
 10. 9. princeps : was the first to (148). Priiiceps is here an 
 adjective ; cf. p. 6, 1. 23. 
 
 10. 10. publicas : i.e., to the Roman commonwealth ; sc. 
 iniuria^. 
 
 10. 12. legatum : i.e., L. Piso had been one of the kgali, who 
 accompanied Cassius ; see 19. — eodem proelio quo : for the trans- 
 lation of quo see note on quo Aedui, p. 9, 1. 9. For the case see 
 138, and cf. bello Cassiano in line 20, below. 
 
 10. 14. Chapter 13. reliquas . . . posset: before translat- 
 ing the sentence, read it through in Latin and note the relations 
 of the words to one another. Observe that the introductory 
 conjunction is postponed, and see note on Caesari . . . esset, p. 
 6, 1. 14. 
 
 10. 15. faciendum curat: causes . to be buHt, or has . . 
 built; 222. 
 
 10. 16. ita: i.e., by means of the bridge. — Helvetii . 
 mittunt : see the first part of the note on line 14. 
 
 10. 17. id : a thirty, explained by the clause ut . . . transirent. 
 What kind of a clause is this? See 200 and the Note. — diebus 
 XX : 139 ; cf. memoria in line 5. — aegerrime : (only) with the 
 greatest difficulty; 150. 
 
 10. 18. ut . . . transirent: see note on id in line 17 and in- 
 troduce the trans, by namdrj. — ilium; i.e., Caesar. As ilium 
 is stronger than the following eum, which also refers to Caesar, 
 and as English has but one pronoun for both, it may be translated 
 by their opponent or by Caesar. Above all do not translate it 
 by " that one." 
 
 10. 20. bello Cassiano: in the war xoith Cassius (138); i.e., 
 
202 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 the war in which Cassius had been the leader of the Romans. In 
 Latin an adjective is often used where in English we have a prepo- 
 sitional phrase. 
 
 10. 22. ita . . . egit: argued as follows; egit is equivalent 
 in meaning to dixit, but with the additional idea of making a 
 proposition. The speech which follows contams most of the 
 principles and most of the difficulties of indirect discourse. If it 
 is carefully studied, the student should have little trouble here- 
 after with ratio Obliqua. The direct form would be about as 
 follows : si pacetn popitlus Romanus cum Helvetiis fadet, in earn 
 partem ihunt atque ibi enint Helvetii, uhi eos constUueris atque esse 
 volueris; sin bello persequi perseverabis, reminiscere et veteris in- 
 commodi populi Romani et pristinae virtidis Helvetiorum. Quod 
 improviso ununi pagum adortus es, cum ei qui flumen transierant 
 suis auxilium ferre non possent, noli ob earn rem aid tuae magnopere 
 virtuti tribuer>y aut nos despiccre. Nos ita a patribus maioribusque 
 nostris didicimus, ut magis virtute coniendamus quam dolo aut 
 insidiis nitamur. Quare noli committere ut is locus vbi constiteri- 
 mus ex calamilate populi Romani et internecione exercitu^ nomen 
 capiat aut menwriam prodat. — si . . . faceret : (saying) that if 
 the Roman people would make; in the direct form, " shall make." 
 For the mood see 207; for the tense, 171. — pacem: note the 
 emphatic position. 
 
 10. 23. partem: part of the country, region. — ituros atque 
 ... futures : sc. esse; would go and would remain, standing for 
 the fut. ind. of the direct form (204). 
 
 10. 24. constituisset atque . . . voluisset: should decide and 
 should wish; 207. The pluperf. tense is due to the Latin idiom 
 which calls for the fut. perf . in the direct form. We should say 
 "where you (Caesar) decide and wish." The Romans, with a greater 
 regard for the exact relations of time, since the deciding and the 
 expression of the wish are completed at the time of the going and 
 remaining, used the fut. perf., " shall have decided, etc." The 
 subject of constituisset and voluisset is not populus Romanus, but 
 its representative, Caesar. Caesar is also the subject of perse- 
 veraret, etc., in what follows. 
 
 10. 25. sin . . . perseveraret : the construction of this clause 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 203 
 
 is exactly the same as that of si . . . faceret in hne 22. The 
 subject, however, is Caesar ; in the direct form, " if you persist." 
 — reminisceretur : he must hear in mind, or let him hear in mind; 
 in dir. disc, " remember." The subjunctive here is in a principal 
 clause ; 205. 
 
 10. 26. incommodi . . . virtutis : 105. 
 
 10. 28. Quod : because; the clause is in apposition with rem 
 in ob earn rem (line 30) . — unum pagum : see p. 9, 11. 22 ff. — adortus 
 esset ; in the direct form " you attacked," or with improviso, 
 " you surprised " ; 207. 
 
 10. 29. transissent: representing a pluperf. ind. of the direct 
 form. — possent: this word would have been subjunctive in the 
 dir. disc. ; see 185. 
 
 10. 30. magnopere . . . tribueret: about equivalent in mean- 
 ing to multum tribueret. Tribueret stands for a prohibition (noli 
 tribuere); see 205 and cf. reminisceretur, 1. 25. 
 
 Page 11. I. ipsos : used as an indirect reflexive, since se would 
 be ambiguous; see 157. despiceret: in the same construction 
 as tribueret in 1. 30. In the direct form we should have a second 
 infin., depending on rwli; see note on p. 10, 1. 30. — Se . . . 
 didicisse: that tJiey had learned; 204. For " we have learned " of 
 the direct form. 
 
 11. 2. ut . . . contenderent . . . niterentur : these would be 
 subj. in the direct form, but in the present tense ; 178. 
 
 11. 3. insidiis: governed by niterentur; see 119, Note. — ne 
 committeret : see note on p. 10, 1. 30. 
 
 11. 4. ubi constitissent : for the fut. perf . of the direct form. 
 The reference is not to the place where the conference was held, 
 but to the place where the Helvetians should make their final 
 stand. For the mood see 207 ; for the tense, the note on con- 
 stituisset, p. 10, 1. 24. 
 
 11. 5. caperet . . . proderet: these verbs would be subj. 
 in the direct form, but in the present tense ; 200. — memoriam : 
 sc. eiu^ (calamitatis) . The lit. meaning is perpetuate (lie memory 
 of it, not " hand it down to memory." 
 
 11. 7. Chapter 14. His: sc. legatis. — eo: abl. of cause (122), 
 looking forward to the quod-c\a,\ise ; cf. propterea quad and similar 
 
204 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 expressions. — sibi . . . dari : 204. WTiat would the direct form 
 be? — dubitationis ; 99. 
 
 11. 8. quod . commemorassent . teneret; for quod 
 . . . commemoravistis . . tcneo; 207. 
 
 11. 9. memoria : see note on memoria, p. 6, 1. 28. — eo gravius 
 ferre, quo minus : sc. se, that lie was the more indignant, the less, 
 etc.. For the case of eo and 5140 see 125. 
 
 11. 10. merito: 127. — accidissent; 207; for a perf. ind. of 
 dir. disc. — qui si : for if they {i.e., the Roman people) ; 158, a. 
 Qui is singular, but it is best translated by a plural, since its 
 antecedent is the collective noun populus (Rovmnus). 
 
 11. II. iniuriae: 104. — sibi: to be taken with consdus; lit., 
 conscious to themselves. It may be omitted in translating. — f uis- 
 set : the mood and tense would have been the same in the dir. 
 disc, since it was a condition contrary to fact {si fuissemus). 
 See 191 and 209. — fuisse: since this is the conclusion of a con- 
 dition contrarj' to fact, we might ha^e expected futurum fuisse 
 (209), but noil difficile fuit is nearlj- equivalent in meaning to 
 ■potuit, and that verb is frequenth' found in the indie, in con- 
 clusions contrary to fact. — cavere -.to be on their guard; the Lnfin. 
 is used absolutely, i.e., without an object (or indirect object). It 
 is the subject of fuisse. 
 
 11. 12. eodeceptum: sc. esse and as subject eMm ( =popMZMm 
 Romanum), t)wy; see note on qui si in line 10. Eo is explained 
 by the following gworf-clause ; cf . eo in line 7 and the note. — com- 
 missum: for quicquam commissum esse. This is a principal 
 clause in ind. disc, depending on intellegeret; that is, we have ind. 
 disc, within the ind. disc. In the direct form of this speech the 
 clause would be unchanged, but in the thought of the Roman 
 people it was rwqy,e quicquam commisimvs. 
 
 11. 13. quare timeret: to be afraid about; more lit., 0/ sticA a 
 nature that (on account of it) they slioidd fear. Quare is relative, 
 with quicquam (understood) as its antecedent ; instead of the 
 relative pronoun quo the relative adv. is used. For the mood of. 
 timeret see 179. — timeudum: sc. esse and sibi, that they ought to 
 fear; more lit., that it ought to be feared by tJiem. A principal 
 clause in ind. disc, with pvtaret, of the same form in the speech 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 205 
 
 of Caesar, but representing 7wbis non est timendum in the thought 
 of the Roman people ; see note on commissiim in line 12. 
 
 11. 14. Quod si: but if. — contumeliae : 105. The reference 
 is to the defeat of Cassius. — vellet ; a condition contrary to fact, 
 having the same form in the dir. di.sc., except for tlie person (si 
 vellem); 209. — num : expects what answer? 
 
 11. 15. iniuriarum: on wiiat does this word depend? Read 
 the sentence through. — quod : namely, (the fact) tlial. The 
 clauses quod . temptassent and quod . vexassenl are in 
 apposition with iniuriarum; 196. In the direct form the verbs 
 would be indie. — eo invito : aqainst his will; lit., he being unwiU- 
 ing. In the direct form, vie invito. We might have expected 
 ipso as the indirect reflexive (157), but see note on p. 5, 1. 20. 
 
 11. 17. posse: 206. — Quod . . . gloriarentur : tliat the fact 
 that they boasted; a subst. clause, subject of pertinere, present 
 indie, in the dir. disc. 
 
 11. 18. sua victoria : 122 ; referring to the defeat of Cassius. 
 
 11. 19. se . . . intulisse: ind. disc, within the ind. disc; of. 
 line 12. Note that iniiirias tidisse means " had inflicted injuries " 
 (on the Roman people). — eodem pertinere: was consistent vnih 
 the rest of their conduct; more lit., tended in the same direction. 
 Eodem is an adv. 
 
 11. 20. Consuesse: =consite!;w«e; were accustomed. In the 
 direct form consicerunt {consveverunt) ; see 166, second Note. — 
 quo . . . doleant : 176. We should expect a secondary tense, as 
 in what precedes, since the ind. disc, is introduced by a secondary 
 tense ; but the primary tenses are used from this point to the 
 end of the speech. See 173. 
 
 11. 21. ex commutatione rerum : namelj', from prosperity to 
 adversity ; see 143, 4, d. — quos : the antecedent is his, which 
 should be translated before quos in connection with the verb on 
 which it depends. What is this verb? 
 
 11. 23. diuturniorem: for the trans, of the comparative see 
 
 ISO- 
 
 11. 24. Cum: 192 ; note the foUoOTng tamen. — sibi: to him 
 (Caesar), an indirect reflexive, referring not to the subject of its 
 own sentence, but to that of the verb of saying at the beginning ; 
 
206 NOTES -BOOK I 
 
 see iss- — dentur : for dabuntur of the dir. disc. We might have 
 expected a fut. perf., which is perhaps avoided because of its cum- 
 brous form in the passive. 
 
 11. 25. polliceantur : for pollicemini of dir. disc, though the 
 subj. might have been used by attraction; 211. — facturos: sc. 
 esse and eos as subject. — intellegat: subj. in the dir. disc. ; see 
 175. — Aeduis : what case and dependctit on what verb? Read 
 the sentence through before tr3ang to translate it. 
 
 11. 26. ipsis sociisque: 107, h. — intulerint : for intvlisti of 
 dir. disc. 
 
 11. 27. satisfaciant : for satisfadetis. Here too we might 
 have expected the fut. perf. ; see note on dentur, 1. 24. Satis- 
 faciant is perhaps present because of the tense of dentur. — 
 sese . . facturum ; for (ego) vobiscum pacem faciam. 
 
 11. 30. uti . consuerint: 178; for the tense see note on 
 consuesse, line 20. 
 
 Page 12. 3. Chaptee 15. die : 138. 
 
 12. 4. ad numerum: to the number. The use of ad is here 
 different from that in numero ad duxidedm; see p. 5, 1. 12, and 
 the note. — quattuor milium : 100. 
 
 12. 6. coactum habebat : nearly = coegerat. The emphasis 
 is rather on the sUuation than on the ad, " which he had, gathered 
 together," instead of " which he had gathered together," but the 
 actual difference is slight. See 218 and cf. reliquam esse, p. 9, 
 1. 24, and the note. — qui videant :. 177. Pres. subj., rather than 
 imperf., because praemUtit is historical present ; but see 171, 
 ftn. 1. 
 
 12. 7. faciant: why subjunctive? What sort of a word is 
 quae, and to what part of speech is the clause quas . . . faciant 
 equivalent? — Qui: trans, by these or they; see 138. — cupidius: 
 too eagerly; see iso. — novissimum agmen: the rear, the last part 
 of the line of march; see 149. 
 
 12. 8. alieno loco : 132. Be careful of the meaning of alieno; 
 see VocAB., if necessary. 
 
 12. 9. de nostris: of our men; lit., from our men; 142, 2, <2. 
 
 12. 10. equitibus: 119. 
 
 12. II. propulerant: note the mood; see 187. 
 
NOTES— BOOK I 207 
 
 12. 12. novissimo agmine : 132; ci. alieno loco, line 8. — proe- 
 lio : we should be likely to say in English, " provoke to battle " ; 
 see 119, Note. 
 
 12. 14. continebat . habebat: 164. Do not use the pro- 
 gressive form. — in praesentia: at present; see Vocab. under 
 praesentia. — rapinis . . . populationibus : 115. 
 
 12. 15. Ita : correlative with the foUowing uti, in such a way 
 that. 
 
 12. 16. dies: 91. 
 
 12. 17. nostr4im primum: sc. agmen, our van; lit., the first 
 part of our line; see 149. — amplius : more; used as a noun, sub- 
 ject of interesset. 
 
 12. 18. qtiinis aut senis milibus: 118, Note. The distribu- 
 tives quinis and senis are used, instead of quinque and sex, because 
 the meaning is fixe or six miles each day. — passuum : 99 ; miUe 
 is used as a subst. in the plural. — interesset : 178. 
 
 12. 19. Chapter 16. Aeduos frumentum . . . flagitare : de- 
 manded the grain of the Aeduans; see 89. On flagitare see 214. 
 
 12. 20. essent . . . polliciti: 210. Ind. disc, is implied in 
 flagitare; he demanded the grain which {he said) had been promised, 
 or which {as lie reminded them) had been promised. — frigora : ab- 
 stract nouns are not commonly used in the plural ; frigora here 
 means cold days, cold weather, or cold climate, as compared with 
 the climate of Italy. 
 
 12. 21. sub septentrionibus : in the north; lit., under the 
 (constellation of the) Great Bear. 
 
 12. 22. fnimenta : note the plural, which is always used by 
 Caesar of the grain growing in the fields, while he uses the singu- 
 lar of the threshed grain. It may be translated crops. 
 
 12. 23. pabuli : note the position, the usual one with ne . . . 
 quidem. 
 
 12. 24. frumento : grain ready for grinding ; see note on fru- 
 menta, 1. 22. What case is the word and why? Read the sen- 
 tence through carefully and see 121. — flumine . . . navibus: 
 119, Note. We should say " up the river in ships." 
 
 12. 25. subvexerat : note the force of the prefix, and see the 
 preceding note. — minus : here practically equivalent to nan. 
 
208 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 12. 26. averterant: see note on propulerant, line 11. The 
 Helvetians had turned to the westward. 
 
 12. 27. Diem ex die ducere : sc. eum as the object of ducere, 
 referring to Caesar ; put him off day after day. On diem see 91 ; 
 on the meaning of ex, 142, 4, c; ou diuxre, 214. — conferri 
 dicere : with the first three infinitives sc. id ( =frumentuin) as sub- 
 ject, and see 204; with dicere sc. cos {=Aedvos) and sec 214. 
 
 Page 13. I. Ubi . intellexit: 180. — diutius : 150. — quo 
 die : when; see note on quibus itincrihus, p. 5, 1. 24. 
 
 13. 2. metiri : each soldier received about lialf a bushel of 
 grain twice a month ; see 39. — oporteret : 207. — eorum : i.e., 
 of the Aeduans. 
 
 13. 4. in his : among these. — magistratui : 107, 6. Observe 
 the difference in the English idiom ; we speak of hoMitig an office. 
 
 13. s. vergobretum : a Celtic word, meaning dispenser of 
 justice; see note on p. 1, 1. 3. For the constr. see 88. 
 
 13. 6. annuus: 147. — in suos : over his people; 143, 1, c. 
 
 13. 8. posset: sc. as subject frumentum, and for the mood 
 see 185. Cum is translated wlien, but it is the situation, not the 
 time, which is important. 
 
 13. 9. sublevetur: subj. because it is the "-eason not of Caesar 
 the writer, but of Caesar the general, about whom he is writing. 
 See note on tenebat, p. 6, 1. 28. Note the difference in the tense 
 of sublevetur and of posset, and see 171, ftn. 1. — magna ex parte : 
 in a great measure; 142, 4, d. 
 
 13. 10. susceperit: 186. 
 
 13. II. multo: 125. — sit destitutus." for iih°: mood see note 
 on sublevetur, line 9. 
 
 13. 13. Chapter 17. quod: the objecf. of taeuenU; 86, Note. 
 The antecedent of quod is id (understood), referriog to the follow- 
 ing speech. — esse nonnullos : 204. How should the trans, be 
 introdufeed ? 
 
 13. 14. plurimum . . . plus: equivalent to adverbs; see 91, 
 Note. — valeat . possint: these verbs wouCd be subj. in the 
 direct form ; see 179. 
 
 13. 16. oratione: discourse, talk. — ne - . . conferant: from 
 getting together; 175. 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 209 
 
 13. 17. debeant: sc. conferre. — praestare: ind. disc, within 
 the ind. disc, implied in oratione; (declaring that) it was belter. 
 Praestare stands for an impersonal verb praeslal of the dir. disc. 
 — iam . . non : no longer. 
 
 13. 19. quam: than, with the comparative idea implied in 
 praestare, = melius esse. — neque dubitare: sc. se, and tlmt they 
 had no doubt; lit., tJiat they did not doubt. Do not always trans- 
 late neque by " nor." 
 
 13. 20. superaverint : perf. subj., standing for the fut. perf. 
 indie, of the direct form. See note on p. 10, 1. 24. — una cum : 
 along with, together ivith. Uim is an adverb. 
 
 13. 21. Aeduis : 111. — sint erepturi : the verb of a subst. 
 clause introduced by quin and object of dubitare. The peri- 
 phrastic form is used to express the idea of future time more clearly, 
 that Uiey were going to talce away, or thM they intended to take away. 
 For the mood see 202. — Ab eisdem : the nonmdlis of line 13. 
 Liscus here continues, after quoting the words of the nonnutli, 
 beginning with praestare in line 17, where see note. 
 
 13. 22. gerantur : 207. 
 
 13. 23. Quin etiam : nay more. 
 
 13. 24. quod . . coactus enuntiarit : with regard to his being 
 compelled to report; more lit., with regard to the fad that he had 
 reported, being compelled; see 197. — necessariam rem: a vital 
 mailer. 
 
 13. 25. id . . . fecerit: i.e., gave this information to Caesar. 
 Feceiit would be subj. in dir. disc. Why? 
 
 13. 26. Chapter 18. Lisci Dunmorigem : in reading observe 
 that there is a sense-pause between these two words, although 
 there is no comma. 
 
 Page 14. I. iactari : to be discussed; more lit., bandied (tossed) 
 about. 
 
 14. 2. dimittit . . . retinet : 227. — solo : sc. eo, referring to 
 Liscus. — ea : about the things; ea is the object of quaerit, but the 
 English idiom is different. 
 
 14. 3. dicit: sc. is, referring to Liscus. 
 
 14. 5. esse vera : sc. ea, referring to the revelations of Liscus. 
 
 14. 6. ipsum esse Dumnorigem : that Dumnorix urns the very 
 
210 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 man; i.e., the one referred to by Liscus. — summa audacia : sc. 
 hominem, a man of tJie greatest daring ; 128. — magna . . . gratia: 
 note the order of the \vords ; for the case cf. summa audacia. 
 
 14. 7. rerum novarum : 104. 
 
 14. 8. Complures annos : 91. — portoria: the customs duties, 
 exacted at the frontier on goods exported or imported, including 
 also other toUs of various kinds. 
 
 14. 9. vectigalia : revenues; every kind of income not included 
 in portoria. — parvo pretio: 120. — redempta habere: nearly 
 equivalent to redimisse; see note on coactum habebat, p. 12, 1. 6. 
 The right of collecting the taxes and duties was sold to the highest 
 bidder by the state. The contractor then frequently collected 
 more than was just, in order to enrich himself. The Romans 
 had the same system, and the pvblicani, or tax-collectors, the 
 " publicans " mentioned in the Bible, were generally in ill-repute 
 because of their extortion. 
 
 14. 10. illo licente: 130. — audeat: for the mood see 207; 
 for the tense, 173. 
 
 14. 12. ad largiendum : forhribery; 219. 
 
 14. 14. domi: 133. 
 
 14. 15. largiter posse: equivalent in meaning to plurimum 
 posse. In using this expression, wliich is found nowhere else, it 
 is probable that Caesar is indulging in a word-play on largiendum 
 in line 12. The regular form of the adverb would be large. — huius 
 potentiae causa: for the sake of {establishing and maintaining) 
 this power. For the case of potentiae see 98. 
 
 14. 16. nobilissimo : do not trans, by the corresponding 
 English word ; see Vocabulary. 
 
 14. 17. collocasse : = collocavisse, given in marriage. — ex Hel- 
 vetiis uxorem: equivalent to Helvetiam uxorem. She was a 
 daughter of Orgetorix. — sororem ex matre : his half-sister on his 
 mother's side; i.e., she had the same mother as Dumnorix, but 
 not the same father. 
 
 14. 18. propinquas suas : note the gender and trans, accord- 
 ingly. — nuptum: 223. The idea is "sent to be married," and 
 hence we have the supine in -um and in with the ace. In line 16 
 the idea is " gave in marriage " with the dat. and in with the abl. 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 211 
 
 14. 20. cupere : was kindly disposed towards. In this sense 
 cupere, as well as favere, governs a dat. ; see 107, a. 
 
 14. 21. odisse: present in meaning, like favere and cupere; 
 see 166, second Note. — etiam : also or besides, in addition to his 
 feeling towards the Helvetians, which in itself would have led 
 him to oppose the Romans. — suo nomine : on his own account; 
 odisse . . nomine may be translated, Jie had besides a feeling of 
 personal haired. 
 
 14. 22. adventu: 119. The word also has an idea of cause 
 (122) and of time (138). See note on memoria, p. 6, 1. 28. 
 
 14. 23. gratiae atque honoris : the genitives are equivalent 
 to adjectives, his former influential and honorable position; 95. — 
 sit restitutus : was restored; for the mood see 207. For the tense 
 see note on audeat in line 10. 
 
 14. 24. si quid accidat Romanis : a mild expression for " if 
 the Romans should be defeated and driven from the country"; 
 190 and 209. — summam in spem. . . venire: he felt very confi- 
 dent of gaining the sovereignty, stronger than sperare se . . . reg- 
 num obtenturum esse. 
 
 14. 25. imperio : 126. The expression is parallel to si quid 
 accidat Romanis, the meaning being " if the Romans should be- 
 come masters of Gaul." 
 
 14. 26. de ea, quam habeat, gratia : note the position of the 
 relative clause, which is equivalent to an adj., his present impor- 
 tance. What would the mood be in dir. disc? 
 
 14. 28. quod . . . asset factum: with regard to the unsuccess- 
 fid cavalry skirmish that had taken place; \it., as to the fact that . . . 
 had taken place. See 197 and 207. 
 
 14. 29. diebus : 125. 
 
 14. 30. eius fugae : of the flight on that occasion; lit., that 
 fligJit (98). A more natural arrangement in English would be 
 " that Dumnorix had begun the flight in the unsuccessful cavalry 
 skirmish," etc. 
 
 14. 31. auxilio Caesari: to Caesar's help; 113 and Note. 
 
 14. 33. perterritum: 'panic-stricken; note the intensive force of 
 per-. 
 
 Page 15. 2. Chapter 19. certissimae res: undoubted fads. 
 
212 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 — accederent: were added. The thought is expressed by the 
 active in Latin (see Vocab.), but by the passive in English, 
 quod traduxisset, etc. : subst. clauses in apposition with 
 
 res; for the mood see 207 and note arbitrabanlur in line 7. Trans- 
 late qiMd by that. 
 
 15. 3. obsides . . dandos curasset: he had arranged for 
 an exclumge of hostages between them, i.e., the Sequani and the 
 Helvetii. For the construction of dandos see 222. 
 
 15. 4. iniussu suo et civitatis: referring to Caesar and the 
 Aeduans. Note that instead of the genitive sui the possessive 
 adjective stu) is used. For the case of iniussu see 126. 
 
 15. s- inscientibus ipsis : actually witlwid their knowledge, 
 referring to Caesar and the Aeduans. For the trans, of ipsis 
 see 156, a. 
 
 15. 6. magistratu Aeduorum : i.e., Liscus. — satis esse causae : 
 saiis is here a noun, subject of esse; for the case of causae see 99. 
 
 15. 7. animadverteret . . . iuberet : 198. For the meaning of 
 171 eum animadvertere see Vocabulary. 
 
 15. 9. His omnibus rebus : 107, a; what is the meaning of 
 repugnabaif quod . cognoverat: that he knew; a sUbst. 
 clause in apposition with unum. For the tense of cognoverat see 
 166, second'Note ; for the mood, 196. 
 
 15. 10. summum . . studium: the great devotion. Do not 
 always translate a Latin superlative by an English one. 
 
 15. 12. ne . . offenderet: thai he might offend; see 203 
 and the Note. 
 
 15. 13. priusquam . . . conaretur: 184; the act implied in 
 conaretur is merely looked forward to. 
 
 15. 14. cotidianis: here means usual; cf. our expression, 
 " everyday clothes." 
 
 16. 16. principem: here means merely o prominent man. — 
 cui : 107, o ; fidem habebat is equivalent to a verb meaning trust. 
 
 15. 17. omnium rerum : in all respects ; \it., in aU matters {gS). 
 15. 18. ipso: refers to Diviciacus. 
 
 15. 19. sint dicta . . . dixerit: see 198. What kind of a 
 pronoun is qu^e ? 
 
 15. 20. apudse: in /its presence, referring to Caesar ; 157. 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 213 
 
 15. 21. ut . . . statuat . . iubeat: igg. — animi; 98. — ipse: 
 here refers to Caesar. — causa cognita : 130 ; be careful ia trans- 
 lating. 
 
 15. 24. Chapter 20. ne quid . statueret: not to pass 
 too severe a sentence' A subst. clause, object of obsecrare; 199. 
 
 15. 23. scire se : saying that lie knew; 204. The verb of say- 
 ing is implied in obsecrare. — ilia esse vera : ind. disc, witliin the 
 ind. disc. ; ilia refers to the statements made by Liscus and the 
 others. — nee quemquam : and thai no one. The usual fonn of 
 expression in Latin, instead of et nemineni. Do not trans, nee 
 by " nor " ; see note on p. 13, 1. 19. — ex eo : from tlud fact, i.e., 
 iUa esse vera. 
 
 15. 26. ipse: Diviciacus. 
 
 15. 27. gratia: 122 ; note that gratia in the first part of the 
 sentence is parallel with propter adidescentiam in the second. 
 — plurimum . . . minimum: 91, Note. — ille: Dumnorix. 
 
 15. 28. posset: the verb would be subj. in the dir. disc; see 
 185. — per se : an indirect reflexive, referring to Diviciacus ; 155. 
 
 Page 16. I. opibus ac nervis : 121. — gratiam : his (Diviciacus') 
 influence. Suam after pemidem modifies both gratiam and 
 perniciem. It is an indirect reflexive ; see note on per se, p. IS, 
 1. 28. 
 
 16. 2. uteretur : note the tense. — Sese : emphatic both in its 
 form 'and in its position in the sentence. 
 
 16. 3. amore fraterno : fraternal affection; fratemo is equiv- 
 alent to a subjective genitive fratris. — existimatione vtilgi : ptd>- 
 lic opinion; i.e., what the people would think. AVhat kind of a 
 genitive ? 
 
 16. 4. a, Caesare: 116; accidisset has practically the force 
 of a passive, if too severe a sentence shoidd be passed upon him by 
 Caesar; cf. accederent, p. 15, 1. 2. — accidisset : representing a 
 fut. perf. indie, of the dir. disc. Si quid gramus accidisset is a 
 mild form of expression for "if he should be condemned to 
 death " ; cf. si quid acddat Romanis, p. 14, 1. 24. 
 
 16. 5. eum locum amicitiae apud eum: such a place in his 
 (Caesar's) friendship; lit., such a place of friendship with him. 
 This is not an uncommon meaning for the pronoun is. For the 
 
214 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 case of amicitiae, see qs- — neminem . non . . . factum: 
 
 everybody would believe thai it was done; 226. What is the ht. 
 trans.? 
 
 16. 5. sua voluntate : 127. 
 
 16. 7. futurum uti . . . averterentur : he would lose tlie good- 
 will of all the Gauls; lit., it wovld come to pass that tlie good-will 
 of all Gaul would be alienaied from him. This is a common form 
 of expression in place of the fut. pass, infin. (aversum iri). For 
 the mood of averterentur, which would be the same in the dir. disc, 
 see 200. 
 
 16. 8. Haec cum: notice the order. Observe that cum, 
 although an abl. immediately follows, is not the preposition, but 
 the conjunction, as is clear from the mood of peteret (i8s). Al- 
 ways read a sentence through in Latin before deciding on the 
 meaning of the words that make it up. — pluribus verbis : in many 
 words; lit., in more words (than usual). For the case see 123. 
 
 16. 10. faciat: to make; for the mood see 199. Here we 
 have the simple subjunctive without ui, a less common form of 
 this kind of subst. clause. — tanti : so great; ht., of so great value. 
 See 103. — eius apud se : eius refers to Di^iciacus, se to Caesar. 
 Be careful in translating apud. — ostendit : he assures him. 
 
 16. II. rei publicae iniuriam . . . condonet: a difficult sen- 
 tence to translate. Somewhat literally it means, he sacrifices 
 (gives up) the wrong done to the state and his own indignation to his 
 (Diviciacus') desire and entreaties, volurUali and predbus being 
 the indirect objects of condonet. More freely, he pardons the 
 wrong done to the state and lays aside his own feeling of resentment 
 out of regard for his wish and entreaties. 
 
 16. 13. adhibet: has his brother present; 22j. — reprehendat- 
 . . . intellegat, . . . queiatur: 19S. 
 
 16. 15. ut . . . vitet: 199. 
 
 16. 16. praeterita . . . Diviciaco . . . condonare : see note 
 on line 11. Praeterita means the past; see 152, a. — Dumnorigi : 
 we should say " over Dumnorix." For the case see 109. 
 
 16. 17. agat . . . loquatur: 227; for the mood, 198. 
 
 16. 19. Chapter 21. Eodem die: resuming the account of 
 the campaign from the middle of Chap. 16. 
 
NOTES— BOOK I 215 
 
 16. 20. sub monte : be careful in translating sm6; see 143, 2, c. 
 — mllia . . . octo: 91. 
 
 16. 21. quails . . misit: read the sentence through to the 
 end before attempting to translate it. For the mood of cognos- 
 cerent see 177 ; for that of esset, 198. — qualis in circuitu ascensus : 
 i.e., wliat kind of climbing it would be on the side away from the 
 enemj'. Caesar planned to ascend the hill without the knowledge 
 of the enemy and so to command their camp. In circuitu may 
 be translated, in case a detour were made. 
 
 16. 22. Renuntiatum est: 160. Note the force of re-; cf. 
 p. 8, 1. 10, and the note. 
 
 16. 23. De tertia vigilia: see 140 (last paragraph) and 142, 
 3, c. — T. Labienum : Caesar's ablest and most trusted 
 lieutenant. To determine the construction, read the sentence 
 through. 
 
 1 6. 24. legatum pro praetore : a lieutenant with the powers 
 (on this occasion) of a commander-in-chief. Note the meaning of 
 praetor here, which is not that of the Roman official. — eis ducibus : 
 ducibus is in apposition with eis, which is governed by cum; trans, 
 accordingly. The reference is to the men who had been sent to 
 examine the situation {qui cognoscerent, line 22). 
 
 16. 25. qui: the antecedent is eis, not dv/dbits; see the pre- 
 ceding note. — cognoverant : see 168, Note. 
 
 16. 26. quid sui consili sit: what his plan is; sui consili is a 
 predicate gen. of possession, lit., what belongs to his plan. See 96 
 and 103, Note. 
 
 16. 29. rei militaris : 104. 
 
 16. 30. L. Sullae : the well-known leader of the aristocracy 
 and opponent of Marius. He was a very able and experienced 
 general. On account of the blunder which Considius made, 
 Caesar feels called upon to justify his choice of him as one of the 
 scouts. — in M. Crassi : sc. exercitu. Crassus had defeated the 
 rebels under Spartacus, B.C. 73-71. See also 8. 
 
 Page 17. I. Chapter 22. Prima luce: at this season of the 
 year (midsummer) this would be about four o'clock in the 
 morning. — summus mons : 149. 
 
 17. 2. ipse . . . abesset: note the asyndeton; 227. 
 
216 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 17. 3. passibus: 117. Wliat other constr. might have been 
 used? See 118. — ut: 180, Note. 
 
 17. S- equo admisso: denotes manner; see 130. — accurrit, 
 dicit : 227 ; the asyndeton gives livehness to the narration. 
 
 17. 6. voluerit: 207; note the tense. 
 
 17. 7. insignibus : referring to standards and other devices ; 
 see 29 and 4s ff. 
 
 17. 8. subducit . . . instruit: see note on accurrit, dicit in 
 line 5. 
 
 17. 10. ut . . . praeceptum a Caesare : in accordance with 
 Caesar's order. See 160 and 180, Note. — ne proelium commit- 
 teret : 199. 
 
 17. 12. visae essent: shovM be seen, representing the fut. 
 perf. indie. (207). Labienus was not to join battle, unless he 
 first saw Caesar's forces in the vicinitj' of the enemy's camp. 
 Learn to distinguish such conditions from conditions contrary to 
 fact, which have the same mood and tense in ind. disc. Note the 
 translation. How would a condition contrary to fact be trans- 
 lated? — undique: an all sides; i.e., one side was covered by 
 Ca«sar's forces, the other by those of Labienus, so that the enemy 
 would be practically surrounded. 
 
 17. 13. exspectabat . . . abstinebat: imperfects of continued 
 action ; see 163 and translate accordingly. 
 
 17. 14. Multo denique die : it was not until late in the day that, 
 etc. Note the emphatic position of the phrase and the force of 
 denique. For the case see 138. 
 
 17. 15. at montem: be careful in translating et; look ahead. 
 
 17. 16. timore perterritum : thoroughly frightened, panic- 
 stricken; note the intensive force of per-. It is not necessary 
 to trans, timore into English. — quod non vidisset pro viso : Con- 
 sidius imagined that he saw the enemy on the top of the mountain , 
 but he mistook the soldiers of Labienus for Gauls. Viso is the 
 neuter of the perf. pass, part., used as a noun. On pro see 142, 6, b. 
 
 17. 17. sibi: the indirect reflexive (15s). To whom does it 
 refer ? — quo consuerat intervallo : at the usual interval. This was 
 five or six miles ; see p. 12, lines 16 ff. — The full form of the ex- 
 pression would be eo iniervaUo quo sequi consuerat. (,.=consueverat). 
 
NOTES — BOOK 1 217 
 
 Note the position of consuerai. For the case of intervallo see 126 ; 
 for the tense of consuerai, 166, second Note. 
 
 17. 20. Chapter 23. Postridie eius diei : it is not necessary 
 to trans, eius diei. It would correspond to " the day after that 
 day " in English. For the construction of eius diei see 95. — bi- 
 duum : a space of two days, used, as usual, instead of duo dies (91). 
 
 17. 21. cum . . . oporteret: (before the time) when (as he 
 realized) it would be necessary. Oporteret is subj. in implied ind. 
 disc., representing Caesar's thought (oportebit) ; 210. 
 
 17. 22. Bibracte : the abl. form in -e is regular in I'-stems. 
 The preposition 06 (a) is regularly used with names of towns in 
 expressions of distance. 
 
 17. 23. milibus passuum XVIII : for the constr. see note on 
 passibus in line 3. rei frumentariae : governed by prospicienduin 
 {esse) 107, 6, which is impersonal ; lit., lliat it ought to he looked 
 out (by him) for the supply of grain. 
 
 17. 25. Bibracte: 93. 
 
 17. 26. fugitives: used as a noun, runaways, runaway slaves; 
 see 152, a. 
 
 17. 27. timore perterritos : see note on line 16. 
 
 17. 28. discedere: note the tense. — existimarent . . . com- 
 misissent . . . confiderent: subj. because the reasons are given 
 as existing in the minds of the Helvetians (187). As is some- 
 times the case, the verbs of thinking themselves are in the 
 subjunctive. — eo : 122 ; explained by the following giwd-clause. 
 
 Page 18. I. superioribus locis occupatis: the abl. abs. is 
 equivalent to an adversative clause introduced by cum or some 
 other word meaning although; 130. 
 
 18. 4. a novissimo agmine : a with the abl. here denotes the 
 place where; 142, 1, h. 
 
 18. 6. animadvertit : 180. 
 
 18. 7. subducit: note the force of svh-; see 143, 2, a. — sus- 
 tineret: 177. 
 
 18. 8. in colle medio: halfway up the hill. What is the lit. 
 trans.? See 149. 
 
 18. 9. triplicem aciem: 41. — legionum quattuor: see 100 
 and the Note. 
 
18. 
 
 10. 
 
 18. 
 
 11. 
 
 18. 
 
 12. 
 
 18. 
 
 13- 
 
 flOTU 
 
 18. 
 
 14- 
 
 18. 
 
 i6. 
 
 218 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 in summo iugo : 149. 
 auxilia : see 34. 
 hominibus : 119. 
 
 eum : sc. locum. — qui . constiterant : namely, dw<ie 
 . . et omnia auxilia, line 10. 
 muniri: 213 and igg, Note. 
 
 confertissima acie : in close order; 123. For the 
 trans, of the superlative see note on p. 15, 1. 10. 
 
 18. 17. phalange facta: explanatory of confertissima acie; 
 with siuxesserunt it may be translated, formed a phalanx and, etc. 
 In the Gallic phalanx the men stood closely together with the 
 overlapping shields of the front rank forming a vertical wall, 
 while those of the rest were held (also overlapping) overhead. 
 Unless it bore down its opponents bj' its mass and momentum, it 
 was an awkward formation, as the result on this occasion shows. 
 
 18. 19. Chaptee 25. suo : sc. equo from the following equis. 
 See note on p. 1, 11. 1-3. 
 
 18. 20. aequato . periculo: the abl. abs. denotes means. 
 
 18. 21. e loco superiore : (charging) from the higher ground; 
 modifying perfregeruni. The enemy were coming up the hill to 
 attack them ; see 1. 17 and 40. 
 
 18. 22. pilis missis : after first hurling tlieir javelins. See 
 40 and on the pilum, 32. 
 
 18. 23. gladiis destrictis : do not translate the abl. abs. lit- 
 erally. — eos: i.e., the men who made up the phalanx. 
 
 18. 24. Gailis : here used of the Helvetians. For the case see 
 113, and the Note, and use the second example as a model in trans- 
 lating. — magno . . . impedimento : used predicatively with 
 erat; for the case see 113 and Note. — ad pugnam: in fighting; 
 lit., for battle. 
 
 18. 25. quod . . poterant: a subst. clause, subject of erat. 
 Quod may be translated that; for the mood of poterant see 196. 
 — pluribus . . . colligatis : abl. abs. ; with the following cum- 
 clause it may be translated, when several of their shields had been 
 pierced . and the iron point had bent. Their shields over- 
 lapped ; see note on pJialange facta, line 17. 
 
 18. 26. inflesdsset: 185. 
 
NOTES — BOOK 1 219 
 
 Page 19. I. evellere : sc.id {= ferrum). — sinistra impedita: 
 denotes cause. In English we should use the plural. The shield 
 was carried in the left hand. With sinistra sc. inanii,, and see 
 152, b. — satis commode ; to sufficient advantage. Both words are 
 adverbs. 
 
 19. 2. multi ut: so that many of them. MuUi is emphasized 
 by the order ; cf . vix qua, p. 5, 1. 26. — iactato : jerked about, to free 
 their shields. lacto is an intensi^'e verb ; see Vocabulary. 
 
 19. 3. praeoptarent : 178. — manu:iis. — nudo cotpoie : with 
 their bodies unprotected; 126. On the number see note on sim'sira 
 impedita, line 1. 
 
 19. 5. et . . . et: be careful in translating these words. 
 Read the sentence through. — pedem ref erre : do not trans, lit- 
 erall}^ — quod passuum : because tlwre was a mountain only 
 
 about a mile away. Instead of the usual aberat, " was distant," 
 suberat, " was near at hand," is used. The force of suberat may 
 be given in the translation by only. 
 
 19. 6. eo : the adverb, = ad mordem. 
 
 19. 7. Capto . . . succedentibus : note the tenses, and trans- 
 late accordingly. Decide too what the force of the abl. abs. is, 
 and do not translate it literally. 
 
 19. 8. hominum milibus : for the former see 99 ; for the latter, 
 119. 
 
 Page 20. I. novissimis praesidio : see 113 and note on magno 
 impedimento, p. 18, 1. 24. 
 
 20. 2. ex itinere : on tlie way (up theMR) ; lit., from the march, 
 i.e., turning aside from their course up the hill. — a latere aperto : 
 071 the open flank (142, 1, 6), i.e., the one on the side opposite to 
 the liill which the Romans had previously occupied. — circum- 
 venire : sc. coeperunt, from coeperunt at the end of the sentence. 
 
 20. 5. conversa signa . . intulerunt: wheeled about and ad- 
 vanced in two divisions; lit., bore tlieir turned aboui standards, a 
 combination of signa inferre and signa convertere (see 50). As a 
 matter of fact it was only the iertia acies which wheeled about, 
 since the prima and secunda acies were already facing the enemy ; 
 see the Plan, p. 19. 
 
 20. 6. prima . . . acies: what must be supplied for the 
 
220 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 constr.? See note on p. 1, lines 1-3. — victis ac summotis: used 
 as nouns (152, a), those icho had been beaten and put to flight, in 
 the attack on the Roman position on the hillside ; for the case see 
 107, a. 
 
 20. 7. tertia : what is to be supphcd ? Sec note on prima acies, 
 line 6. — resisteret: 175. — venientes : used iis a noun, tliose wJu) 
 were coming (to attack them), i.e., the Boii and Tulingi. — sus- 
 tineret: 175. Do not trans, by the corresponding English word. 
 
 20. 8. Ch.\pteb 26. ancipiti proelio ; in a twofold battle; lit., 
 two-headed. The Romans were contending with hostile forces 
 on both sides. — pugnatum est : 160 ; with ancipiti proelio it 
 may be translated, a twofold battle was fought. 
 
 20. 9. Diutius cum : note the order, which is. a very common 
 one. 
 
 20. 10. possent ; 185. — alteri : one division (of the Helvetians) , 
 i.e., those who had begun to retreat, but renewed the battle when 
 the Boii and Tulingi made their attack. 
 
 20. II. alteri: the other division, i.e., the Boii and Tulinp. 
 
 — se contulerunt : this phrase and se receperunt, used of the Hel- 
 vetians instead of fugermU, show that the enemy were merely 
 repulsed, not routed. Caesar explains his choice of words in the 
 following clause with nam. 
 
 20. 12. hoc toto proelio : 137. — cum . pugnatum sit : 192. 
 Wliat suggests the meaning of cum here ? For the tense see 172. 
 
 — ab hora septima : about noon ; see 140. 
 
 20. 13. aversum hostem: a single one of the enemy with his 
 back turned (in flight) ; note the number. — Ad multam noctem: 
 until late at night; cf. mvMo die, p. 17, 1. 14. For the meaning 
 of ad see 144, 1, d. 
 
 20. 14. ad: at, near; 144, 1, 6. 
 
 20. IS. pro vallo: as a rampart, i.e.,VD. place of a rampart; 
 142, 6, b. — obiecerant coniciebant : note the tenses ; in 
 
 conidebant the prefix gives the idea of forcible action. — e loco 
 superiore : from (this) elevated position, i.e., from the top of the 
 wall of wagons. 
 
 20. 17. inter carros rotasque : amid the carts and the wheels; 
 i.e., they sheltered themselves behind the carts and thrust their 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 221 
 
 weapons upward at the Romans as they mounted the rampart. 
 — subiciebant . . vulnerabant: note the tenses ; 163. 
 
 20. 19. Diu cum: of. diidiuscum, Une 9, and the note. — im- 
 pedimentis castrisque : 121. 
 
 20. 20. unus e filiis : 142, 4, d (last part). 
 
 20. 21. captus est: the verb agrees with the nearer of the 
 two subjects ; see 85, Note. 
 
 20. 22. ea tota nocte continenter : 137, and the Note ; observe 
 ccmtinenter. 
 
 20. 23. nuUam partem: 91. The reference is undoubtedly 
 only to the first day of their retreat. It is hardly to be supposed 
 that they marched day and night for four daj-s. The Roman 
 victory was a hard-earned one ; see note on se contiderunt, 1. 11. 
 
 20. 24. die quarto: 138. — cum: 186. What suggests the 
 meaning of cum here? 
 
 20. 26. triduum: = tres dies; 91. 
 
 20. 27. Lingonas : the word has the ending of the Greek ace. 
 plur. — ne . . iuvarent: iiot to help them; 199. Litieras misit 
 is equivalent to a verb meaning command. 
 
 20. 28. qui si iuvissent: for if they should help them (or did 
 help them). For the trans, of qui see 158, a; for the mood and 
 tense of iuvissent see note on p. 10, 1. 24. — se eodem loco . . . 
 habiturum : = se eodem loco eos habiturum esse, quo Helvetios haberet, 
 that is, he would regard them as enemies of the Romans. Eodem 
 loco quo may be translated, in' the same light a-?; cf. p. 9, 1. 9. 
 
 20. 29. triduo intermisso : after an interval of three days. 
 What is the lit. trans.? 
 
 Page 21. I. Chapter 27. inopia adducti; see note on cupi- 
 ditate, p. 3, 1. 8. 
 
 21. 2. Qui cum: 158. — eum: the intransitive verb venio 
 becomes transitive when compounded with con-; see 86, Note, 
 and 107, Note. 
 
 21. 4. eos : i.e., the Helvetians, while se refers to the legati; 
 observe quo turn essent. — quo : where; the abl. of the rcl. pronoun, 
 not the adverb. 
 
 21. 5. essent: 211. 
 
 21. 6. Eo: what part of speech ? — postquam . . pervenit: 
 
222 NOTES — BOOIv I 
 
 i8o. — obsides, arma, servos; see note on lingua, etc., p. 1, 
 1.4. 
 
 21. 7. qui . . . perfugissent : who {as he alleged) had taken 
 refuge with them; 210. What is the an tecodcnt of 5 lu' ? 
 
 21. 8. Dum . . . conferuntur: while lliesc were being hunted 
 up and got together. For the mood and tense see 181. The clause 
 modifies node intermissa. — ea: these; neut. plur., referring to 
 obsides, arma, servos, a common agreement with words of different 
 genders. — Nocte intermissa: a night having passed. Wliat is 
 the lit. trans.? 
 
 21. 10. perterriti : agrees with milia Iwminum in sense, rather 
 than granmiatically. On the expression timore perterriti see p. 
 17, 1. 16. 
 
 21. II. afficerentur: 203. 
 
 21. 13. existimarent : subj. as representing the reason of the 
 Helvetians ; 187 and ftn. Cf. existimarent, p. 17, 1. 28. 
 
 21. 13. prima nocte : 149. 
 f^\21. 16. Chapter 28. Quod ubi : be careful in translating 
 these words. — resciit: 180. — -quorum per fines . . . his; for 
 his quarum per fines; his is the antecedent of quorum. 
 
 21. 17. uti . . . reducerent: 199. — -sibi: .in his sight; dat. 
 of the person judging, a variety of the dat. of reference (109). 
 
 21. 18. vellent: subj. in ind. disc, implied in mperara< (210). 
 Caesar's words might have been, conquirite et reducite, si nihi 
 purgati esse vultis. — reductos : tlwse {who loere) brought back. 
 The participle is used as a subst. ; cf. 152, a. Eos should not be 
 supplied. — in hostium numero habuit : that is, he put them to 
 death. With the mild form of expression cf. si quid accidat Ro- 
 manis, p. 14, 1. 24. 
 
 21. 20. Helvetios . . . reverti: 213 and 199, Note. 
 
 21. 22. domi: 133. — quo . . tolerarent: with which to 
 satisfy their hunger; 179. 
 
 21. 24. facerent: here has the force of /Mnu's^; for the mood 
 see 199. — quos : has for its antecedent oppida vicosque and agrees 
 with the nearer of the two. 
 
 21. 26. ea ratione : leading up to the following quod- 
 
 clause (122). For similar expressions see p. 1, 1. 7, and p. 6, 1. 16. 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 223 
 
 Page 22. i. Galliae , . Allobrogibusque : 114. 
 
 22. 2. Boios: what is the construction of this word? Read 
 the sentence through carefuUj'. 
 
 22. 3. Aeduis : governed by concessit (io6), lie allowed the 
 Aeduaiis at their request (petentibu-s). — egregia virtute: sc. esse 
 and see 128 (second example). 
 
 22. 6. atque : in connection witli parem means as; see Vocab- 
 ulary. 
 
 22. 7. Chapter 29. tabulae : lists, written on tablets. These 
 were thin boards, perhaps covered with wax, like the Roman 
 writing-tablets ; or the letters may have been painted on the 
 boards. 
 
 22. 8. litteris Graecis : the Gauls became acquainted with 
 these through the Greek colony at Massilia (!Marseilles). The 
 language was of course Celtic (see note on p. 1, 1. 3), although 
 the cliaraeters in which it was \\Titten were Greek. The Greek 
 alphabet was used by various peoples, and the Roman alphabet 
 itself was derived from the Greek. — quibus in tabulis : for the 
 repetition of the antecedent see note on p. 5, 1. 24. 
 
 22. 9. nominatim : by items, referring to those afterwards 
 mentioned. Nominatim ratio may be translated together as 
 an itemized statement. — qui Humerus . . . exisset : a subst. 
 clause in apposition with ratio; 198. 
 
 22. 10. qui . . . possent: 179. — separati pueri, etc.: a sep- 
 arate list of Uie boys, etc. The sjiitax of pv£ri . . . senesque is 
 loose, a kind of independent nominative ; or we may supply 
 inscripti erant, had been listed. 
 
 22. 12. rerum: items. See note on ea res, p. 4, 1. 25. — capi- 
 tum : somewhat as we speak of " head " of cattle. The word 
 may be omitted in the translation, or it may be rendered by sovls. 
 
 22. 13. milia : this word is of course to be supplied with the 
 following numbers. 
 
 22. 15. qui : sc. ii as antecedent and fuerunt as the pred. of ii. 
 For the mood of possent cf. qui possent in line 10. — ad : 144, 1, c. 
 
 22. 16. fuerunt : agrees in number with the pred. noun milia, 
 instead of with the subject siimma. 
 
 22. 17. Eorum: depends on ce«su. — ut: 180, Note. 
 
224 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 22. i8. milium: depends on numerits (loo). The clause 
 may be translated, the number was found to be 1 10,000. Thut is, 
 258,000 had perished. 
 
 II. The Camp.\ign against Akiovistus 
 
 22. 2o. CH.4.PTEH 30. Helvetiorum ; we should say '"' with 
 the Helvetians"; for the case see 98. — totius Galliae: we should 
 say "from almost the whole of Gaul " ; for the case see 97. 
 The term Gallia is here used in the narrower sense, referring to 
 the Celtae; see note on Gallia omnis, p. 1, 1, 1. 
 
 22. 21. gratulatum : 223. 
 
 22. 22. intellegere sese : 204 ; the verb of saying is implied 
 in gratulatum, but may well be expressed in traaslating. 
 
 22. 23. Helvetiorum iniuriis populi Romani : see 98, Note. 
 
 22. 24. repetisset : = repetivisset. See 207 and cf . 193. — ex 
 usu : to the advantage of; more lit., in accordance with the advan- 
 tage, 142, 4, d. 
 
 22. 25. populi Romani : what must be supplied ? See note 
 on p. 1, lines 1-3. 
 
 22. 26. eo consilio : with this design, explained by the follow- 
 ing liii-clauses ; 126. Cf. ea ratione . quod, p. 21, 1. 26. — 
 florentissimis rebus : at the height of their 'power; 130. 
 
 22. 27. uti . inf errant . potirentur: subst. clauses in 
 apposition with eo consilio; 199. — Galliae ; 107, a. — imperio : 
 121. 
 
 Page 23. i. domicilio : 113. 
 
 23. 2. opportunissimum ac fructuosissimum : 145. 
 
 23. 3. iudicassent : = iudicavissent; 211, representing a fut. 
 perf. ind. of dir. disc. — stipendiarias : 145. 
 
 23. 4. haberent: in the same construction as inferrent and 
 potirentur; see note on p. 22, 1. 27. 
 
 23. s- sibi: depends on what? Read the sentence through 
 carefully. 
 
 23. 6. certam : do not trans, by the corresponding English 
 word. — voluntate : 126. 
 
 23. 7. sese habere: saying that they had; the verb of saying 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 225 
 
 is implied in petierurvt; 204. — ex communi consensu : in accord- 
 ance with the common consent; cf. ex usu, p. 22, 1. 24. 
 
 23. 8. vellent: 207. — concilio : 113. 
 
 23. 9. iure iurando . inter se sanxerunt: bound one an- 
 other by an oath; what is the lit. trans.? — enuntiaret : 175. 
 
 23. 10. communi consilio : 127; cf. ex communi consensu in 
 line 7. — mandatum asset : see note on iudicassent in line 3. 
 
 23. II. Ch.\pter 31. qui ante fuerant: sc. apud cum. The 
 reference is to those who had formerly come to Caesar. 
 
 23. 14. liceret: 199. — Caesari ad pedes: at Caesar's feet; 
 for the case of Caesari see 109, a. 
 
 23. 15. id : object of contendere and laborare, with a difference 
 of idiom from English (86, Note). Id is explained by the follow- 
 ing clause ne . enuntiaretur. 
 
 23. 16. dixissent: were goiJig to sa?/, standing for the fut. perf. 
 ind. of the dir. disc; for the mood see 211. — enuntiarentur : 199. 
 
 23. 17. vellent: 211. — impetrarent : 199. Ci. dixissent in 
 line 16. — enuntiatum esset: why this mood and tense? 
 
 23. 18. ventures : sc. esse. 
 
 23. 19. Galliae: here again the reference is to the country 
 of the CeUae, not to omnis Gallia, p. 1, 1. 1. 
 
 23. 20. factiones . . . duas : a national weakness ; see 70. — 
 harum . . Avernos : note the cases and the relations of the 
 words to one another before translating. 
 
 23. 21. tantopere: we should say greatly (magnopere)'; the 
 meaning perhaps is, so greatly as was a matter of common knowledge. 
 
 23. 22. contenderent : the struggle for supremacy was still 
 going on, when the Averni and Sequani appealed to the Germans 
 for assistance ; hence the imperfect. We should be likely to use 
 the past perfect (pluperfect) in English. — factum esse : it came 
 about: 
 
 23. 23. mercede : 120. 
 
 23. 24. arcesserentur : 200. — Horum : = Germanorum. Placed 
 first as the emphatic word of the sentence. 
 
 23. 25. posteaquam: equivalent in meaning to poslquam. 
 It would be followed by the indie, in dir. disc; 180. 
 
 23. 26. homines feri ac barbari : in apposition wth the sub- 
 
226 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 ject of adamassent (82). Translate accordingly. — traductos; 
 sc. esse. 
 
 23. 27. plures: more of them; i.e., of the Germans. — esse: 
 sc. COS = Germanos. — ad . numerum : to the number. Dis- 
 tinguish between ad numerum followed by a genitive and ad, 
 about, used adverbially and qualifying a numeral. — milium : 100. 
 
 23. 29. clientes : here means dependents, i.e., dependent 
 nations. — semel atque iterum : jnore than once, i.e., several 
 times. 
 
 23. 30. armis : in arms, in warfare; 119 and Note. — pulsos : 
 as the resuit of defeat; more lit., wlieii defeated; 215, Note. 
 
 Page 24. j.. omnem nobilitatem, etc. : undoubtedly an ex- 
 aggeration. 
 
 24. 3. fractos : sc. eos, which is the antecedent of qui and the 
 subject of coactos esse. — virtute . . . hospitio . amicitia: 122. 
 
 24. 4. ante : here an adverb = aniea. 
 
 24. 5. obsides : be careful in translating this word ; if neces- 
 sary, see 84. 
 
 24. 7. repetituros : this and the following infinitives are in 
 ind. disc, within the ind. disc, implied in iure iurando . . . oh- 
 
 24. 8. recusatuTos quo minus . . . essent: refuse to be; see 
 201. — illorum: i.e., Sequanorum. 
 
 24. 9. Untim se esse : that he (Diviciacus) was the only one. 
 
 24. '10. potuerit: primary sequence, influenced by the present 
 idea in esse; in the direct form, " I am the only one who could 
 not, etc.'' For the mood see 179 ; for the tense, 172. — ut iuraret: 
 to take the oath, referred to in line 6. For the mood see 200 ; for 
 the tense, which is regular with a perf. subj.; 172. 
 
 24. 13. postulatum : 223. 
 
 24. IS- peius; a worse fate; lit., a worse thing. The adj. is 
 used as a subst. ; see 152, a. — victoribus : victorious, or in spite 
 of their victory, a force given by the context. The noun lias the 
 force of an adj.; see 152, Note. 
 
 24. 18. qui esset optimus : this same district is still noted for 
 its beauty and its fertility. 
 
 24. 19. de altera parte tertia : from a second (or another) third 
 
NOTES— BOOK I 227 
 
 part of their territory. — iuberet : note the tense and trans, 
 accordingly. 
 
 24. 20. mensibus : 125. 
 
 24. 22. locus ac sedes: a place of abode; hendiadys, see 225. 
 — pararentur : note the tense ; cf. note on ivberet, line 19. — 
 Futurum esse : it would come to pass; cf. factum esse uti, p. 23, 
 1. 22. — paucis annis : 139. 
 
 24. 23. omnes; sc. GaWi. — pellerentur . transirent: see 
 note on arcesserentur, p. 23, 1. 24. 
 
 24. 25. Gallicum : sc. agrum. The meaning of course is that 
 the Gallic territory was superior. We should therefore translate, 
 in accordance with the English idiom, the land of the Germans 
 was not to be compared with that of Gavl. 
 
 24. 26. banc : i.e., of the Gauls, while ilia is that of the Ger- 
 mans. Here too we should reverse the Latin order of comparison 
 in the English translation ; cf. the preceding note on Gallicum. 
 
 24. 28. ut semel : when once, i.e., as soon as; cf. ut primum. 
 
 24. 29. vicerit : for variety the primary sequence is used from 
 now on, instead of the secondary ; 173. — quod proelium : the 
 antecedent is repeated, as often, in the relative clause ; cf . quibits 
 in tabulis, p. 22, 1. 8. It may be translated, a battle which. — 
 Admagetobrigae : locative ; 133. 
 
 24. 30. nobilissimi cuiusque: of all the most prominent men, 
 the regular meaning of quisque with a superlative ; see 159. Ob- 
 serve the meaning of ndtilissimi; the corresponding English 
 word should not be used. See Vocab., and note the derivation 
 of the word. 
 
 24. 31. omnia eiempla cruciatusque : aU kinds of tortures; 225. 
 
 24. 32. qua : the regular form after si, instead of quae. — ad 
 ... ad : at . . . according to; 144, 1, e. 
 
 24. 33. barbarum . . . temerarium : 145. 
 
 Page 25. i. posse: sc. eos, referring to the Gauls. 
 
 25. .£. auxili : with quid, some help; 99. — omnibus Gallis : 1 12. 
 
 25. 4. emigrant : namdy, leave their homes; the verb of a 
 subst. clause in apposition with idem. For the mood see 200, 
 Note. 
 
 26. 5. fortunam . . . eiperiantur : for earn fortunam, quae- 
 
228 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 cumqvyR accidai, experiardur. Experianlur is used somewhat as 
 in the Enghsh expression " try one's luck." They would see 
 what fortune had in store for them and make the best of it. 
 
 25. 7. enuntiata . . . sint: representing a fut. perf. indie, 
 of the dir. disc. See the following note. — non dubitare : sc. se, 
 referring to Diviciacus. Although the infin. is present, the whole 
 clause, non dubitare . . quin sumat, he would undovbtedly inflict, 
 has a future force, corresponding to that of enuiUiaia sint. — quin 
 . . . sumat: the clause is the object of dvhiiare; for the mood 
 see 202. 
 
 25. II. deterrere posse ne . . traducatur : covM prevent a 
 greater number . . . from being led across the Rhine; 199. — 
 Rhenum : object of traducatur; see 90, Note. 
 
 25. 12. Ariovisti: what kind of a genitive? 
 
 25. 15. Chapter 32. magnofletu: 126. 
 
 25. 16. unos : alone. 
 
 25. 17. tristes: 147. 
 
 25. 18. capite demisso: 126; for the singular number see 
 note on sinistra, p. 19, 1. 1. — Eius rei . . . quaesut: read the 
 sentence through carefully before beginning to translate. 
 
 25. 19. asset: 198. — ex ipsis: from them directly, instead 
 of inquiring from others. On the trans, of ipsis see 156, a. — ■ 
 respondere . . permanere : what kind of infinitives ? Note 
 the case of the subject, and if necessary see 214. 
 
 25. 21. saepius : again and again; for a more lit. trans, see 
 150. — neque ullam : translate as if it were et nidlam. 
 
 25. 22. idem: again, as before; lit., the same (i.e., the afore- 
 said) Diviciacus. 
 
 25. 23. hoc: in apposition with the following quod-c\a,\ises. 
 Therefore what kind of an ablative? 
 
 25. 24. soli: they alone, laodiiying the subject oi auderenl a,nd 
 horrerent. — ne . . . quidem : modifying in occidto; note the 
 position of the words. 
 
 25. 25. neque: be careful in translating this word. Double 
 negatives are allowed in Latin, but not in English. — absentis : 
 in his absence; i.e., even when he was absent. The adj. is used 
 appositively ; see 145. 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 229 
 
 26. 26. crudelitatem : object of horrerenl; 86, Note. — adesset : 
 would be subj. in the dir. disc, in a comparative clause introduced 
 by velvt si. 
 
 25. 27. reliquis : sc. Gallis. — tamen : ai least; i.e., in spite 
 of the fact that they were under the dominion of Ariovistus. 
 
 25. 28. Sequanis vero : bvt by the Sequani; 112. 
 
 25. 30. essent perferendi : note tlie form, Jwd to be endured, 
 must be endured. 
 
 Page 26. 2. Chapter 33. sibi . . curae futuram; sc. esse, 
 that he would look into the matter; lit., that that matter would 
 be for a care to him (113). Verbs of promising are regularly fol- 
 lowed by a fut. infin, 
 
 26. 3. beneficio suo : in having Ariovistus recognized as a 
 friend of the Roman people ; see p. 34, Unes 14 ff. 
 
 26. 4. iniuriis : 106. — facturum : sc. esse, fut. infin. depend- 
 ing on se habere spetn, = se sperare. See the last part of the note 
 on 1. 2. 
 
 26. 5. secundum ea: besides these things ; secundu7n is the prep. 
 
 26. 6. quare . . . putaret : to think; 177. Quare is not 
 interrogative, but the relative adverb, in place of the usual id, 
 on the same principle that leads Caesar to repeat the antecedent 
 in the relative clause. 
 
 26. 7. cogitandam . . . suscipiendam : sc. esse and see 204. 
 In translating note the forms carefully, and cf. essent perferendi, 
 p. 25, I. 30. — quod . . . videbat : t!ie fact that he saw, a subst. 
 clause in apposition with mvMae res; for the mood see 196. 
 
 26. 8. saepenumero : an adv. formed of saepe and numero 
 (129). 
 
 26. II. quod: a state of things which; the antecedent of quod 
 is implied in the preceding infinitives. Or it may be translated 
 and this state of things; see 158, a. — in tanto imperio populi 
 Romani : i.e., considering that the power of the Roman people 
 was so great. 
 
 26. 14. Germanos consuescere : for the Germans to become 
 accustomed; consuescere and venire are the subjects of esse, which 
 is understood with periculosum videbat (see 213). 
 
 26. 16. populo Romano: 114. — periculosum: a predicate 
 
230 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 adj. (14s) modifying consucsccre and venire. It is singular be- 
 cause the two infinitives form one idea. — sibi temperaturos 
 quin : would refrain from; more lit., woiUd restrain themselves 
 from. For the case of sibi see 107, a. 
 
 26. 18. ut: see 180, Note; the subj. in /ec!5scni is due to ind. 
 disc. 
 
 26. 19. exirent . . . contenderent : quin here introduces a 
 result clause ; cf. 178. 
 
 26. 21. Rhodanus: owZj/ i/ie /S/jon«, as is implied in the context. 
 — quibus rebus : 107, 6. 
 
 26. 22. occurrendum : sc. esse and sibi (112). Note the 
 form carefully before translating. — autem : furthermore, intro- 
 ducing an additional reason for his action. 
 
 26. 23. sibi: 106. With wliat verb is it to be taken? 
 
 26. 24. ferendus non videretur: he seemed unbearable; con- 
 nect non with ferendus. For the mood of videretur see 178. 
 
 26. 25. Chapter 34. placuit ei ut . . mitteret: it seemed 
 best to him to send. The i^clause is the subject of placuit; for 
 the mood see 200 and Note. 
 
 26. 26. qui . postularent: 177. 
 
 26. 27. medium utriusque : midicay between each of them, 
 i.e., Ariovistus and Caesar. For the construction of utriusque 
 see 9S. — coUoquio: 113. — velle sese: what does the infin. 
 indicate? How should the translation be introduced? 
 
 26. 28. summis utriusque rebus : matters of the highest im- 
 portance to both (Caesar and Ariovistus) ; more lit., the highest 
 interests of both. For the trans, of rebus see note on p. 4, 1. 25. 
 
 Page 27. i. Si quid . . . opus esset: if he himself wanted 
 anything of Caesar; more lit., Jiad need of anything from Caesar. 
 For the case of ipsi see no ; for the mood and tense of esset, 209. 
 Quod is a predicate nominative. 
 
 27. 2. venturum fuisse : he would have come to him, the apodo- 
 sis of a condition contrary to fact in ind. disc. ; see 191 and 209. 
 
 27. 3. se: a. second accusative with velit, which here has the 
 construction of rogare, to which it is nearly equivalent in meaning. 
 See 89. — velit : a simple present condition in ind. disc, repre- 
 senting a pres. indie, of the direct form. The present is used for 
 
NOTES— BOOK I 231 
 
 contrast with esset, to show that vdit is not contrary to fact. The 
 secondary sequence is resumed in what follows. 
 
 27. s. possideret: 207. Note the return to the secondary 
 sequence ; see previous note. 
 
 27. 6. magno commeatu atque molimento : great trouble and 
 the necessity of getting together a great supply of food. Such different 
 ideas as commeatu and molimento are not as a rule closely connected 
 in English, except humorously. 
 
 27. 7. Sibi . . minim videri: it seemed surprising to him. 
 Mirum modifies the subst. clause quid . . . essel, which is the 
 subject of videri. For the mood of esset see 198 ; for that of 
 vicisset, 211. 
 
 27. 8. Caesari . . populo Romano: for the case see no. 
 Do not trans, literally. — negoti : to be taken with quid; 99. 
 
 27. II. Chapter 35. Quoniam: what verb does this intro- 
 duce? Such a sentence as this should be read through 
 carefully more than once, before an attempt is made to 
 translate it. 
 
 27. 12. suo populique Romani : by himself and the Roman 
 people; lit., of. What kind of a gen. is populi Romani ? On the 
 use of suo see note on p. 15, 1. 4. — cum . . . appellatus esset : 
 this cw?n-clause is explanatory of beneficio, in being called; cf. 
 cum . . . prohibent, p. 1, 1. 15. The mood is due to ind. disc. 
 (207). — in consulatu suo : this was in 59 b.c. 
 
 27. 14. gratiam ref erret : see Vo cab. under ^roiia. — ut . . . 
 gravaretur : a subst. clause in apposition with gratiam. The verb 
 would be subj. in the dir. disc. ; see 200 and Note. 
 
 27. 15. neque : for the trans, see note on p. 13, 1. 19. 
 
 27. 15. commvini re: a matter of common interest. 
 
 27. 16. dicendum sibi : sc. esse. Note the forms dicendum 
 and cognoscendum carefully. For the case of sibi see 112. — haec 
 esse : these were the things, explained by the following clause in- 
 troduced by ne. For the mood of esse and of postvlaret see 204 
 and 207. 
 
 27. 17. quam multitudinem . . . amplius : any large force 
 aftenvards. 
 
 27. 19. traduceret: 199. 
 
232 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 27. 20. redderet . permitteret : governed by an :<< implied 
 in ne in line 17 ; 199. 
 
 27. 20. Sequanisque permitteret ut illis liceret: since 
 
 permitteret and liceret mean practically the same thing, the ex- 
 pression is pleonastic ; the pleonasm gives an emphasis which 
 might be rendered by that he should give the Sequani full and free 
 permission, etc. 
 
 27. 21. voluntate eius : referring to Ariovistus ; for the case 
 of voluntate see 126. — neve . neve : used instead of neque 
 . neque to connect clauses which standing alone would be 
 introduced by ne. 
 
 27. 22. iniuria: wrongfully; 123. For the omission of cum 
 see note on casu, p. 10, 1. 7. 
 
 27. 24. fecisset: represents what mood and tense of the dir. 
 disc? Note the following futurum {esse). How should fecisset 
 be translated? — sibi populoque Romano: iio. 
 
 27. 26. impetraret: for the fut. ind. of dir. disc. — sese: to 
 determine the construction of this word, read the sentence through 
 to the end carefully. Sese is so far from its verb that Caesar 
 repeats it (in the form se) in line 30. — M. Messala M. Pisone 
 consulibus: 61 B.C.; see 140 and 227. 
 
 27. 27. uti: observe that the verb depending on this word is 
 defenderel, since ohtineret and posset are introduced by quicumque 
 and by quod. 
 
 27. 28. quod . . . facere posset: so far as he could do it; a 
 restrictive clause of characteristic. Quod is adverbial accusative, 
 to the extent to which. See 91, Note. — commodo: 127. 
 
 27. 29. defenderet: would be subj. in dir. disc. ; 199. Caesar 
 is not altogether fair in caUing attention to this decree of the 
 senate ; see 79. 
 
 Page 28: i. Chapter 36. ut . imperarent : a subst. clause, 
 used as the predicate of esse and meaning the same thing as iu^; 
 see 199 (ius esse belli implies a demand). 
 
 28. 2. qui : sc. as antecedent ii, subject of imperarent. — 
 vicissent . . . vicissent : for the perf . ind. of dir. disc. — quern 
 ad modum : as, equivalent to ad eum modum ad quem (rnodicm). 
 For the mood of vellent see 207. 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 233 
 
 28. 3. victis : equivalent to eis quos vicissent, line 2. — ad : 
 according to; 144, 1, e. 
 
 28. 4. alterius : of another; here used as the gen. of aliiis, as 
 it frequently is, not of alter. 
 
 28. 5. consuesse ■. = consiievisse, with the force of a present 
 in dir. disc; see 166, Note. — praescriberet : not a condition 
 contrary to fact, but a simple present condition (189) in ind. 
 disc. For the mood see 207. 
 
 28. 6. suo: refers to the Roman people; 155. — uteretur: 
 would be what mood in the dir. disc? See 198. — se . . . im- 
 pediri : subject of oportere. — suo : refers to Ariovistus ; 155. 
 
 28. 7. sibi : 109. To be taken with stipendiarios. 
 
 28. 9. Magnam: emphasized by being placed at the begin- 
 ning of the sentence. 
 
 28. 10. facere : was doing, for a pres. ind. of the dir. disc. — 
 suo adventu: 119 ; see note on adventu, p. 14, 1. 22. Stu) refers 
 to Caesar ; 135. 
 
 28. II. sibi: 109, referring to Ariovistus (155). — deteriora: 
 less profitable, in case the Aeduans, relying on Caesar's protec- 
 tion, should refuse to pay tribute. — faceret : would probably 
 be subj. in the dir. disc. ; see 188. 
 
 28. 12. non : made emphatic by being put in an unusual 
 position. — iniuria : see note on iniuria, p. 27, 1. 22. 
 
 28. 13. in eo manerent : should abide by that; lit., remain in 
 tJiat. Is this a condition contrary to fact ? Why ? — convenis- 
 sent : had been agreed on. The active here is best translated by 
 an English passive ; see note on accederent, p. 15, 1. 2. 
 
 28. 14. fecissent: what kind of a condition? See note on 
 p. 10, I. 24. 
 
 28. 15. longe . . . afuturum : would be far from helping 
 them; lit., woidd be far away for them. For the case of sibi 
 see 109. — fratemum: takes the place of an appositional gen., 
 fratrum. 
 
 28. 16. Quod . . . denuntiaret: as for Caesar's announcing 
 to him. In this sentence the reflexive pronoun refers to no less 
 than three different subjects ; see 155, Note. What would the 
 mood of denuntiaret be in the dir. disc? See 197. 
 
234 NOTES— BOOK I 
 
 28. 1 8. congrederetur : for the mood see 203. — intellecturum : 
 sc. esse, and as subject eiim, referring to Caesar. 
 
 28. 19. quid . . viituts possent : ivlmt the valor of tJie Germans 
 could accomplish : lit., viJiat the Germans availed in valor. For the 
 case of quid see 91, Note ; for that of virtvle, 129. 
 
 28. 22. Haec: with what does this word agree? 
 
 28. 23. Chapter 37. Aedui questum : sc. veniebant from 
 the preceding sentence and see note on p. 1, lines 1-3. For gties- 
 tum see 223. 
 
 28. 24. transportati essent . . popularentur : as they said; 
 187. 
 
 28. 25. obsidibus . datis : 130, denoting means. The 
 emphasis is laid on obsidibus by the position. of ne . . . quidem, 
 but datis contains the main idea of the clause; see 217. Be 
 careful in translating. 
 
 28. 26. Ariovisti: modifies pacem, not redimere. In English 
 we say " buy of," but in Latin the construction is the abl. wth a 
 preposition. 
 
 28. 27. Treveri autem : sc. dixe>-uiit or some word of saying, 
 implied in veniebant questum in the preceding sentence. — ad 
 ripas: 144, 1, b. 
 
 28. 28. his : for the case see 107, 6. 
 
 Page 29. i. vehementer commotus : this fear on Caesfir's 
 part, which is greater than he acknowledges at any other time 
 during the Gallic wars, is justified bj' the situation, since a com- 
 bination of Ariovistus and the Suebi would place him in a position 
 of the greatest danger. — maturandum sibi : sc. esse. Note the 
 form of maturandum and trans, accordingly. 
 
 29. 3. coniunxisset : be careful in translating. What time 
 is referred to? 
 
 29. 4. resist! posset : the subject is not nova manus, since 
 resistere governs the dative, but both verbs are impersonal and 
 resisti governs eis understood, referring to the forces of Ariovistus 
 and the Suebi; see 108. — quam celerrime potuit : quam celerrime 
 would have the same force, but Caesar often uses the fuller forms ; 
 see note on p. 6, 1. 16. 
 
 29. S- magnis itineribus : see note on p. S, 1. 18. 
 
NOTES— BOOK I 235 
 
 29. 7. Chapter 38. tridui viam: three days' march. On 
 tridui {= Irium dierum) see 102. 
 
 29. 8. ad occupandum Vesontionem : gerundive construction ; 
 220. Vesontio is masc, contrary to the regular rule for nouns 
 in -to. 
 
 29. 9. quod : the relative, as usual, agrees with the predicate 
 noun, oppidum, instead of with its antecedent Vesontionem. 
 
 29. II. Id: this, veieirmg to ad occupandum Vesonlionem. — 
 accideret : subject of praecaoendum (esse) : 199. — magnopere 
 sibi praecavendum : see 160 and note the form of praecavendum. 
 Do not trans, literally. 
 
 29. 12. ad bellum usui erant: were useful for war. For the 
 case of Usui see 113. Ad means literally in the direction of. 
 
 29. 13. summa : emphasized by its separation from its noun 
 facidtas. — idque : and it, i.e., the town. 
 
 29. 14. muniebatur : 164 ; do not use the progressive form. 
 — ad ducendum bellum : for prolonging the war. Ariovistus 
 wished to give time for the Suebi to join forces with liim. 
 
 29. 16. ut circino circumductum : as (though) drawn with a 
 pair of compasses. That is, the river surrounded the town in a 
 perfect circle, except for an interval of about 1600 feet, wMch was 
 defended by a high hiU. 
 
 29. 17. pedum: see 118, 102, and 103, Note. 
 
 29. 1 8. qua flumen intermittit : where the river stops, i.e., does 
 not surround the town. — magna altitudine : 128. 
 
 29. 19. ita ut : so completely that. — radices : object of con- 
 tinuant, which governs the ace, though compounded with con- ; 
 see 107, Note. — ex utraque parte : 142, 4, 6. 
 
 29. 20. Hunc : refers to what? Look for a masc. noun in the 
 preceding sentence. Is hunc governed by circumdalus or efficit ? 
 Wliy? — arcem : 88. 
 
 29. 22. magnis . . . itineribus : see note on p. 8, 1. 18. 
 
 29. 24. Chapter 39. ad Vesontionem : in the neighborhood 
 of Vesontio. The prep, is used because Caesar did not remain 
 in the town all the time, but foraged in its vicinity. 
 
 29. 25. moratur : for the mood and tense see 181. — ex per- 
 contatione : because of the questions; lit., from the questioning. 
 
236 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 The phrase gives the cause of occwpamt, p. 30, 1. 3. Read the 
 whole sentence through carefully before attempting to trans- 
 late it. 
 
 29. 26. vocibus; talk, gossip, in reply to the questions of the 
 Roman soldiers, and otherwise. 
 
 29. 27. magnitudine . . . virtute . . exercitatione : 128 (sec- 
 ond example). 
 
 29. 28. praedicabant : 163; do not use the progressive form 
 in translating. 
 
 Page 30. I. cum his congresses : when they had engaged in 
 battle with these; equivalent to a cwm-clause of attendant cir- 
 cumstances. — vultum : (sapage) expression; the adjective is 
 implied in the context. 
 
 30. 2. aciem: {fierce) glance; cf. vultum in the preceding line. 
 30. 3. tantus subito timor : such sudden terror ; lit., such terror 
 
 on a sudden, but note the position of subito. — non mediocriter: 
 to no slight degree, i.e., to a very high degree. See 227. 
 
 30. 4. mentes animosque : the minds and hearts. Mentes is 
 intellectual, animos emotional. 
 
 30. 5. Hie : sc. timor. — ortus est a : began unth. Notice 
 the difference between the Latin and the English idiom, as indi- 
 cated by the prepositions. — tribunis militum : these were ordi- 
 narily officers of experience, six to a legion, who commanded the 
 legion in rotation. In Caesar's army, however, the tribuni and 
 the praefecti were young men who had joined the army from 
 friendship to Caesar, and for the sake of experience and booty, 
 and, as he says, were in many cases not trained soldiers. See 21. 
 — praefectis : ordinarily this word is applied to officers who 
 commanded the cavalry and the auxiUary troops, but here it 
 evidently does not include the commanders of the cavalry, who 
 were experienced officers ; see 1. 18. See also the preceding note 
 on tribunis militum. 
 
 30. 7. non magnum: see note on non mediocriter in line 3. 
 
 30. 8. alius alia causa illata : one giving one reason and another 
 another; see Vocab. under aliu^. — quam sibi ad proficiscendum 
 necessariam diceret : sc. domum ; which he said made it imperor- 
 live for him to go home. Lit., which lie said was necessary to himself 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 237 
 
 for departing; for the mood of diceret, see 210. Here the verb of 
 saying itself is in the subj.; cf. ezislimarent, p. 17, 1. 28. 
 
 30. 9. voluntate : 126. 
 
 30. II. remanebant; do not translate by the progressive 
 form. — vultum fingere : to assume an expression (of indifference 
 to the danger) ; i.e., to conceal their fear. 
 
 30. 13. tabernacuUs : see 54. 
 
 30. 15. Vulgo : the adverb. — totis castris : througlioiU th^ 
 v}hok camp; for the omission of the preposition see 132. — ob- 
 signabantur : were (signed and) sealed. That is, they drew up 
 formal wills, which were duly witnessed. 
 
 30. 16. vocibus : talk; cf. p. 29, 1. 26. 
 
 30. 17. in castris: i.e., in military life. — milites: here used 
 in the special sense of the legionary (private) soldiers, exclusive 
 of the centurions. — centuriones : see 23. 
 
 30. 18. quique : = et ii qui; see note on praefectis, 1. 5. 
 
 30. 19. Qui se ex his ; = ez his ii qui se. Se is the subject of 
 existimari, wished thai they should he thought, instead of wished to 
 he thought. 
 
 30. 22. rem frumentariam : the object of timere, like anguslias 
 and magnUudinem, by the figure called prolepsis (anticipation) ; 
 cf. "I know you, who you are." Trans, as if it were, Ut resfrvr- 
 mentaria satis commode supportari posset, and for the translation 
 of ut see 203. 
 
 30. 24. cum . . . iussisset: stands for what mood and tense 
 of the dir. disc? What time is referred to? 
 
 30. 25. dicto : governed by the phrase fore audientes, which is 
 equivalent to a verb meaning obey; see 107, a. 
 
 30. 26. signa laturos: sc. esse. 
 
 30. 28. Chapter 40. omniumque ordinum . . . centurio- 
 nibus : see 23 and 24. 
 
 30. 30. quam in partem . . ducerentur; subject of qvaeren- 
 dum and cogitandum (esse); for the mood see 198. Note the 
 tense and trans, accordingly. 
 
 Page 31. I. putarent : subj. representing the thought of Caesar 
 as commander of the army, not as the writer of the Commentaries; 
 cf. tenebat, p. 6, 1. 28. — Ariovistum : Ariovistvs, he said ; ind. 
 
238 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 disc, implied in incusamt. — se consule : in his own (Caesar's) 
 consulship, the year before. 
 
 31. 2. cupidissime appetisse : an exaggeration. The 
 
 Roman senate voluntarily conferred on Ariovistus the title " Friend 
 of the Roman People." See 71 and 79, end. Suetonius, who 
 wrote a Life of Caesar, during the reign of Hadrian, tells us that 
 Asinius Pollio accused Caesar of having written untruthfully at 
 times, in part inadvertently, and in part intentionally, to make a 
 better impression on his readers. Pollio thought that if Caesar 
 had hved longer, he would have rewritten the Commentaries and 
 made corrections in them. 
 
 31. 3. ab officio: from his allegiance. 
 
 31. 4. iudicaret: a rhetorical question, representing ivdicct 
 of the dir. disc. ; see 206. — Sibi . . persuaderi : he for his 
 part was convinced. Wha,t is the lit. trans.? See 108. Quidem 
 emphasizes sibi. — cognitis . atque . . perspecta : in con- 
 nection with repiidiaturum (esse) the perfect participles have 
 the force oi future perfects, when his demands shovld he known, etc. 
 That is, they represent time past from a future standpoint. 
 
 31. 7. intulisset : be careful of the trans. See note on p. 30, 
 1. 24. 
 
 31. 8. vererentur . . . desperarent: see note on ivdicarerd 
 in line 4. — sua . . . ipsius ; thdr own or his. Ipsius is the 
 indirect reflexive ; 157. 
 
 31. 10. periculum: trial; see Vo cab. and note the derivation 
 of the word. — memoria : 139. — Cimbris et Teutonis : see 76 
 and 77. 
 
 31. 12. meritus : sc. esse; nominative because the subject is 
 the same as that of the verb on which the infinitive depends. — 
 videbatur : indicative in a cwm-clause expressing time, on which 
 occasion the army seemed (185). The indicative is retained in 
 ind. disc, because videbatur is not strictly a part of the ind. disc; 
 merUus videbatur = mereretur, ut videbatur. — factum : what is 
 to be supplied? See note on p. 1, lines 1-3. 
 
 31. 13. senrili tumultu : do not trans, literally ; it means 
 at the tim£ of the insurrection of tlie slaves; 138. The adjective 
 servili has the force of a subjective genitive. The reference is 
 
NOTES— BOOK I 239 
 
 to the uprising under Spartacus, the gladiator, in 73-71 b.c. 
 Many of tlie slaves were Cimbri and Teutones, descended from 
 those who had been captured by Marius. — quos tamen : and 
 yet these (158, a) ; the antecedent of quos is servorum, implied 
 in sendli; tamen implies that the slaves had had the advantage 
 of Ariovistus and his army in their Roman training. — aliquid : 
 somewhat, to some extent; 91, Note. 
 
 31. 14. quae : when a rel. pron. has as its antecedents two or 
 more common nouns of different genders, it is frequently in the 
 neut. plur. 
 
 31. 15. iudicari posse : on the former see 2 13 ; on the latter, 204. 
 — quantum . . . constantia : how great the advantage of firmness 
 is, a general truth put into a past tense by the rule of the sequence 
 of tenses ; 171. Note the emphatic position of constantia. For 
 the case of boni see 99. What would be the mood of haberet in 
 the dir. disc? Why? 
 
 31. 16. quos : the antecedent is the following has, referring to 
 the slaves implied in servUi. 
 
 31. 17. victores : with the force of an adjective, flushed wiih 
 victory; 152, Note. 
 
 31. 20. congress! . . . superassent {= superavissent) : had 
 fought with and conquered. 
 
 31. 21. qui tamen : for the trans, cf. quos tamen, in line 13. 
 
 31. 22. exercitui: 114. 
 
 31. 23. adversum proelium: referring to the defeat of the 
 Aeduans by Ariovistus ; see Chapter 31 (p. 23, 1. 29 ff.). 
 
 31. 24. defatigatis : de- is intensive. 
 
 31. 25. castris . . . ac paludibus: see note onrnemoria, p. 
 6, 1. 28. 
 
 31. 26. sui potestatem: chance at him, i.e., opportunity of 
 attacking him. On sui see 98. 
 
 31. 27. subito adortum . . . vicisse: had surprised . . . and 
 conquered ; more lit., had suddenly attacked and conquered. 
 
 31. 28. Cui rationi . . . hac: the relative clause precedes 
 and contains the antecedent. A more normal order would be, 
 ne ipsum quidem sperare nostras exercitus hac ratione capi posse, 
 cui, etc. 
 
240 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 31. 32. Qui : Ihose loho; the antecedent is eos understood, 
 the subject olfacere. — rei frumentariae simulationem : a pretence 
 of {anxiety about) the supply of grain. 
 
 31. 33. cum : how should this word be translated? ^Vhat 
 gives it this force ? 
 
 Page 32. i. de officio imperatoris: aboiit the commander's 
 {readiness to do his) duty. — praescribere : sc. offidum, {to try) 
 to show him what his duty was. 
 
 32. 2. sibi . . . curae : 113 and Note. — esse: note the 
 tense, and translate accordingly. Note the tenses also of the 
 following infinitives. — frumentum . . frumenta : grain sup- 
 ply, grain; see note on p. 12, 1. 22. 
 
 32. 4. ipsos . . . iudicaturos : they icould judge far themsehes. 
 We should be more likely to say tliey could. Caesar indicates his 
 determination to go on, which he expresses in definite terms 
 below (lines 12 ff.). 
 
 32. 5. Quod . . dicantur : sc. milites, es to its being said 
 that the soldiers, etc. ; ht., as to ilie fact Via)- the soldiers were said; 
 see 197. For the tense of dicantur see 17.3. 
 
 32. 6. nihil : 91, Note. — scire : sc. se. 
 
 32. 7. quibuscumqne : in the case of those whose armies; a, 
 general relative, having for its antecedent e'ls understood, a dat. 
 governed by defuisse. Quibuscumque is governed by the phrase 
 dido audiens; see note on p. 30, 1. 25. 
 
 32. 8. male re gesta: the abl. abs. denotes cause (130). — 
 aliquo . . . comperto : the part, contains the main idea, through 
 the discovery of some criminal act; 217. 
 
 32. 9. avaritiam esse convictam : avarice had been proved 
 (against him)'. We should be likely to say in English, lie 
 had been convicted of avarice. — innocenfjam : for the mean- 
 ing see VocAB., and note that the word is contrasted with 
 avaritiam. 
 
 32. 10. perpetua vita : 137. — bello : 138. In both bello and 
 vita there is an idea of means, since pers'iiectam esse is nearly 
 equivalent to was shown. 
 
 32. 12. quod: the antecedent is id, the object of repraesen- 
 taturum. — collaturus fuisset : be careful in translating. What 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 241 
 
 is denoted by the first periphrastic conjugation? Note the 
 return to the secondary sequence. 
 
 32. 13. de quarta vigUia: 142, 3, c, and 140. 
 
 32. i6. valeret: woiiM prevail; subj. in a double indirect 
 question. See 198, a. — praeterea: else; Ut., besides the tenth 
 legion. 
 
 32. 18. praetoriam cohortem : hody-gvard. Praetor originally 
 meant leader, general, whence ■praetoria cohors, the general's cohort. 
 — legioni : 107, a. 
 
 32. 19. praecipue . . . maxime: note the emphatic positions 
 of the adverbs. 
 
 32. 21. Chapter 41. mirum in modum : to a remarkable degree. 
 
 32. 23. innata est : instead of being plural, the verb agrees 
 with the nearer of the two subjects, wliich form one idea. See 
 85, Note. — princeps . . . gratias egit : for the trans, of prin- 
 ceps see 148. 
 
 32. 24. se ; them; lit., it, referring to the legion. 
 
 32. 25. fecisset : for the mood see 187. 
 
 32. 27. primorum ordinum: see note on omnium ordinum, 
 p. 30, 1. 28. 
 
 32. 28. egerunt: arranged; see note on egit, p. 10, 1. 22. — 
 uti Caesari satisfacerent : to apologize to Caesar. For the case 
 of Caesari see 107, a. — se neque umquam dubitasse : and to say 
 tfuU tliey had never doubted. The ind. disc, is implied in satis- 
 facererU. 
 
 32. 29. suum . . . sed imperatoris : used in the predicate, 
 and hence to be translated after esse. 
 
 Page 33. 2. ei Gallis . . majdmam: we should say, mxyre 
 confidence in him than in all the other Gaids. For the case of ei 
 see note on cwi,. p. 15, 1. 16. 
 
 33. 3. ut . . . duceret: to be taken with profedics est, in- 
 tending to lead; 175. — milium amplius quinquaginta : see 118 
 and 102. — locis apertis : through open country; Ut., in open 
 country. See 132. 
 
 33. 5. cum iter non intermitteret : having marched tvUhovi 
 cessation. For the mood see 185. 
 
 33. 7. nostris: what must be supplied? 
 
242 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 33. 9. Chapter 42. quod antea, etw. : the beginning of ind. 
 disc, implied in legalos mittit. How should the translation be 
 introduced? — postulasset : sc. Caesar. 
 
 33. 10. per se : so far as he (Ariovistus) was concerned. — 
 accessisset : sc. Caesar. — seque : se does duty both as the 
 subject of existinmre and of posse; = se existimare se posse. 
 
 33. 12. reverti: note the tense and translate accordingly. 
 
 33. 13. petenti : sc. sibi, referring to Caesar. 
 
 33. 14. pro : considering; i.e., when Ariovistus took into con- 
 sideration the services which Caesar personally and the Roman 
 people had rendered him. 
 
 33. 16. fore uti . . . desisteret; thai he would desist from his 
 stubbornness; ht., thai it wovM be (the case) that he would, etc. 
 Fore vt desisteret is equivalent to the fut. infin. destiturum esse. 
 The form fore ut is perhaps more emphatic ; that he would unques- 
 tionably desist. Uti desisteret is a subst. clause, subject of fore; 
 200. For the case of pertinacia see 115. 
 
 33. 17. coUoquio: 113. 
 
 33. 18. saepe ultro citroque : the adverbs modify mittereniur, 
 and cum, as is often the case, is postponed. See note on p. 20, 1. 9. 
 
 33. 19. ne . . . adduceret: 199. 
 
 33. 20. vereri se : why the infin.? If necessary, see note on 
 quod antea, inline 9. — circumveniretur : 203. Note that z;enire 
 becomes transitive when compounded with circum. 
 
 33. 21. veniret: 205. — aliaratione: on any other condition; 
 126. 
 
 33. 23. interposita causa : by affording an excuse to Ariovistus 
 for declining the conference; what is the lit. trans.? — tolli: 
 to be prevented. 
 
 33. 24. Gallorum equitatui : Caesar's cavalry consisted of 
 Gauls, and he feared that they might either betray him to Ario- 
 vistus or might be unable to defend him against the German 
 horsemen. 
 
 33. 23. commodissimum : agrees with imponere below ; he 
 judged thai the best thing {to do) was to place, etc. Read the sen- 
 tence through carefully before translating. — Gallis equitibus : 
 III. 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 243 
 
 33. 26. eo: the adverb is here equivalent to in eos, i.e., in 
 equos. — legionarios milites legionis decimae : not pleonastic, 
 since there were other troops connected with the legion ; it might 
 be translated the regulars of the tenth legion. 
 
 33. 28. si quid opus facto esset ; ij there should be any need of 
 action. Facto is abl. governed by opiis. On quid see 91, Note. 
 
 Page 34. i. fieret: note the tense and trans, accordingly. 
 Cum may be translated while. — non irridicule : a case of litotes ; 
 see 226 ; how may it be translated? 
 
 34. 3. pollicitum : the perf. part, agreeing with eum (or ilium) 
 = Caesarem miderstood, subject of rescribere. It may be trans- 
 lated as a finite verb cognate with that represented by rescrib&re. 
 — se: subject of hahiturum (esse). 
 
 34. 4. ad equum rescribere : used with the double meaning : 
 (1) enroll in the cavalry ; (2) enroll among the equites, or knights, 
 a class of Roman citizens mferior in rank to the nobles, or men 
 of the senatorial order, but superior to the common people. 
 The latter idea is more prominent (cf. plus quam poUidtus est . . . 
 facere), hence we may translate he was making knights of them. 
 
 34. 5. Chaptee 43. tumulus terrenus : a mound (or hill) 
 of earth, i.e., bare of trees and not rocky. 
 
 34. 6. satis grandis : of quite good size. The hill which has 
 been identified with this is over 170 feet in elevation. — aequo 
 fere spatio : 125. 
 
 34. 7. ut erat dictum: 160. Note the tense and be careful 
 of the meaning of the verb. 
 
 34. 8. equis: on horseback; 119 and Note. 
 
 34. 9. passibus ducentis : 125; the phrase modifies 06, which 
 here means away from or distant from. 
 
 34. 10. pari intervallo : i.e., two hundred paces ; 126. — ex 
 equis: on Iiorseback; the Latin idiom is "/''o™ horseback." 
 
 34. II. coUoquerentur . . . adducerent: 199. — denos: ten 
 each; note the distributive numeral. 
 
 34. 13. Ubi eo ventum est: 160 ; eo is the adverb. For the 
 mood and tense of ventum est see 180. — initio: 138. 
 
 34. 14. in eum : towards him, Ariovistus. — quod . . . appel- 
 latus esset : the fact thai he had been called king, a subst. clause in 
 
244 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 apposition with beneficia; is subjunctive because of the idea ot 
 ind. disc. impUed in commemoravit. — quod amicus : what must 
 be supplied? Note the preceding clause. 
 
 34. i6. missa : sc. essciit. — quam rem . . docebat : and 
 he said that this Iwnor; lit., this thing; see note on p. 4, 1. 25. 
 The singular qnam rem is used because the calling of Ariovistus 
 king and friend and the sending of gifts were parts of the same 
 ceremony. Docebat is not part of the ind. disc. ; hence the mood. 
 — paucis : 107, b. 
 
 34. 17. pro: in return for; 142,6,6. — consuesse tribui : was 
 vsuaEy conferred. 
 
 34. 18. ilium : thai he (Ariovistus), resuming the ind. disc. — 
 aditum : i.e., he did not have any good reason for appearing before 
 the Roman senate. 
 
 34. 19. sua ac senatus : these words modify benefido as well 
 as liberalitate, but sua agi'ees with the nearer of the two words. 
 
 34. 20. ea praemia: referring both to the honor and to the 
 gifts ; translate accordingly. 
 
 34. 22. necessitudinis : alliance. — ipsis cum Aeduis inter- 
 cederent : existed between themselves (the Roman people) and the 
 Aeduans. For the case of ipsis see 109 ; for the mood of inier- 
 cederet, 198. 
 
 34. 23. in eos : with regard to them (the Aeduans) ; 143, 1, c. 
 
 34. 24. ut : how, introducing an indirect question ; I98^- 
 
 34. 25. etiam : even. Do not overlook such words as this. 
 
 34. 26. appetissent: 211; cf. 184. — banc: <^is, referring to 
 the following clause with ut, but agreeing with the predicate noun 
 consuetudinem. 
 
 34. 27. sui niiiil : nothing of theirs, i.e., of their possessions. 
 Sui is the neuter of the reflexive pronoun used as a subst.; for 
 the case see 99. 
 
 34. 28. gratia . . . honore : 129. 
 
 34. 29. quod: the antecedent is id. Read the sentence 
 through carefully and begin to trans, with quis. 
 
 34. 30. id . . . eripi: object of pati (213). Trans, by a 
 clause with tJiat. — eis : 1 1 1 . — posset : subj . in a rhetorical question 
 in ind. disc. The direct form would be quis pati possit; see 206. 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 245 
 
 Page 35. i. in mandatis dederat: lie had enjoined upon, i.e., 
 he repeated the demands which he had instructed the envoys to 
 make of Ariovistus. Legalis is governed by the phrase in man- 
 datis dederat, = mandaverat. See io6, and cf. fidem habebat, p. 15, 
 1. 16. 
 
 35. 2. ne : namely that . . . not, introducing clauses which 
 explain eadem. — inferret . . . redderet . . . pateretur : 205. 
 
 35. 4. posset : 209. Wliat kind of a condition in dir. disc? 
 Consider the time referred to. — at : at least. — quos amplius : 
 any more of them; lit., any . . . Jurther {i.e., hereafter) ; see 
 note on p. 27, 1. 17. 
 
 35. 6. Chapter 44. pauca : sc. verba, object of respondit. 
 It maj' be translated, briefly. 
 
 35. 7. multa : many things; the adj. is used as a substantive 
 (152, a), object of praedicavit; the two together may be translated, 
 'le boasted greatly. — transisse . sese : note the mood ; what 
 does it show ? What word must be used to introduce the trans- 
 lation ? 
 
 35. 8. rogatum et arcessitum : participles with causal force ; 
 215, Note. 
 
 35. 9. magna spe magnisque praemiis : hendiadys, equivalent 
 to ma^na spe magnorum praemiorum, 225. 
 
 35. II. ab ipsis: by {the Gauls) themselves. — voluntate: 126. 
 
 35. 12. stipendium capere : sc. se. — iure: 127. — quod: 
 the relative ; its antecedent is of course stipendium. 
 
 35. 13. victis : used as a subst. ; for the case see 107, 6. — 
 consuerint : = consueverird. For the tense see 166, second Note. 
 
 35. 15. ad se oppugnandum: 220. 
 
 35. 16. castra habuisse : i.e., had made formal war. 
 
 35. 17. proeUo : 119. 
 
 35. 18. velint: the pres. subj., instead of the imperf. required 
 by the sequence of tenses, is used for vi\'idness or perhaps for 
 variety ; so velint and pependerint below. See 173. — decertare : 
 to fight it out; note the force of de-, and cf. defatigatis, p. 31, 1. 24. 
 
 35. 19. pace: 121. — uti : note the quantity of the m; what 
 does it show? — iniquum : the adjective modifies recusare, which 
 id equivalent to a noun, the subject of esse (213). — de stipendio 
 
246 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 recusare : i.e., to refuse to pay the tribute ; note the Ut. 
 trans. 
 
 35. 20. sua: of course refers to the Gauls; for the case see 
 126. — ad : up to; 144, 1, d. 
 
 35. 21. omamento . . . praesidio . detrimento: 113. 
 
 35. 22. hac spe : 126. 
 
 35. 23. petisse: sc. earn, referring to amiciliam. — per: 
 through ike influence 0}; 144, 3, 6. 
 
 35. 24. dediticii: prisoners of war; here referring to the hos- 
 tages of the Aedui, on the retaining of which by Ariovistus the 
 payment of the tribute depended. 
 
 35. 26. Quod . . . traducat: 197. 
 
 35. 27. id : this thing, referring to the preceding giwd-clause. 
 — stii muniendi . . . Galliae impugnandae : gen. of the gerun- 
 dive, governed by causa, for the sake of; 220. 
 
 35. 28. facere: note the tense. — eius rei: cf. id above; 
 rei is expressed because the form of ctms does not determine its 
 gender. — testimonio: 113. — quod . . . venerit: tlie fact that 
 he had not come. A subst. clause, subject of esse, testimonio 
 taking the place of a predicate noun. So the following quod- 
 chase. For the mood see 207. — nisi rogatus : without being 
 asked. The pres. part, is much more common in English than in 
 Latin, where the ideas expressed by the English pres. part, must 
 be expressed in other ways. 
 
 35. 29. defenderit : ttarded 0^, i.e., defended himself against it. 
 
 35. 30. prius . . . quam . . . populum Romanum: before the 
 Romanpeople. Qwam is here the adverb. Withprius . . quam 
 as a conjunction the construction would have been priv^quam 
 populum Rffmanus venisset. The statement is not true, since the 
 Romans had subdued the AUobroges in 121 b.c. 
 
 Page 36. 2. finibus: 115. — Quid sibi vellet: what did he 
 mean? See 206. 
 
 36. 3. venerit: cf. vellet in hne 2. 
 
 36. 4. banc . . Galliam: this part of Gaul, ■where they then 
 were ; lit., this Gaul. — sicut illam nostram : supply the words 
 necessary to complete the sentence on the principle given in the 
 note on p. 1, lines 1-3. — Ut : in order to determine the meaning 
 
NOTES— BOOK I 247 
 
 of this word, read the sentence through, and remember that all 
 subordinate clauses are in the subj. in ind. disc. — ipsi: to'him, 
 referring to Ariovistus. — concedi : subject of oporteret and "used 
 impersonally; no ' concession ought lo be made, or no indulgence 
 ought to be shown. 
 
 36. 6. item: do not omit tliis word. — quod; in that, because. 
 
 36. 8. Quod . . . diceret: 197. — appellatos: sc. esse. 
 
 36. 9. rerum : of the facts; for the case sec 104. 
 
 36. 10. bello Allobrogum proximo: in the recent war wUh the 
 Allobroges, referring to the revolt of the AUobroges against the 
 Romans. For the case of bello see 138. 
 
 36. II. ipsos : i.e., the Aeduans. 
 
 36. 12. Aedvii: we should use the pronoun here, and the noun 
 in place of ipsos above ; and tliai tlie Aeduans tlwnsdves in the 
 wars which they had liad, etc. 
 
 36. 13. Debere se suspicari : that he liad good reason to suspect; 
 ht., he ougM to suspect. 
 
 36. 14. quod . . habeat: vrith reference to his having an 
 army in Gaul; to be taken \vith suspicari. The sentence should 
 be translated freelj-. Try to express the thought in the best and 
 clearest English possible. Supply eum, referring to exerdtum, 
 as the object of habere. 
 
 36. 15. Qtiinisi: rww if he {C&es&r) did not; 158,0. 
 
 36. 18. Quod si: and if; lit., as to which, if. — interf ecerit : 
 refers to what time (note facturum) ; trans, accordingly. 
 
 36. 19. gratum esse facturum : he would confer a favor on; lit., 
 wouM do a thing pleasing to. Gratum is the neuter of the adjective, 
 used as a noun ; 152, a. — id se' . . . compertum habere : he 
 was assured of this; more lit., he had found this out. Compertum 
 habere differs very little in meaning, if at all, from comperisse; 
 see 2i8 and note on p. 12, 1. 6. 
 
 36. 20. ab ipsis per eorum nuntios : from these men themselves 
 through their {own) messages; i.e., his information was direct, not 
 indirect. Caesar had many enemies at Rome, who would have 
 been glad to hear of his death. — quorum omnium . . . posset : 
 and he could purchase the favor . . . of all these men; quorum refers 
 to ipsis and eorum; its antecedent is eorum. 
 
248 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 There is no doubt that Ariovistus spoke the truth with regard 
 to the general situation, though it may be uncertain whether he 
 was in direct communication with any one at Rome. He was 
 well informed on the subject of Roman politics, at any rate. 
 
 36. 21. morte : 120 ; observe that it is merely the meaning 
 of the word redimere which makes this a special variety of the abl. 
 of means. 
 
 36. 22. Quod si: bvt if; see note on quod si in line 18. — 
 discessisset : sc. Caesar; see note on irUerfecerit in line 18. Note 
 the change to secondary tenses, and see 173. 
 
 36. 23. magno . . . praemio: the words are emphasized by 
 their separation ; for the case see 123. 
 
 36. 25. eius: on his part; lit., of his; 97. 
 
 36. 26. Chapter 45. in earn sententiam: to show, followed 
 by the indirect question, qiuire . nan posset; lit., to this effect, 
 or purport. 
 
 36. 27. neque suam . . pati: what is shown by the infin.? 
 Translate accordingly. 
 
 36. 28. uti desereret: 200. 
 
 36. 30. Ariovisti . . populi Romani: the genitives are used 
 predicatively ; 96 and Note to 103. 
 
 Page 37. i. Avernos et Rutenos : in 121 B.C. — quibus . . . 
 ignovisset : aUhough the Roman people had pardoned them; 194. 
 For the case of quibus, 107, a. 
 
 37. 2. redegisset: since this verb takes a direct object, we 
 must supply eos. 
 
 37. 3. imposuisset : sc. eis; 107, 6. 
 
 37. 4. antiquissimum quodque tempus : priority of time with 
 regard to their coming into Gaul ; for the lit. trans., consult 159. 
 
 37. 7. bello Tictam : the participle has concessive force ; 215, 
 Note. 
 
 37. 8. voluisset: supply as subject is, referring to the senate ; 
 it may be translated they. 
 
 37. 9. Chapter 46. geruntur: for the mood and tense see 182. 
 
 37. 10. propius tumulum; nearer the mound. Propius has 
 the force of a preposition. — accedere : note the tense of this 
 and the foUomng infinitives, and translate accordingly. 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 249 
 
 37. 13. ne quod otnnino . . . reicerent: not to throw back any 
 weapon at all; 199. 
 
 37. 14. legionis: 98. Be careful in translating. 
 
 37. 15. cum equitatu proelium: to be taken together, = proe- 
 liura equestre. Prepositional phrases do not often qualify nouns. 
 — fore: = futwum esse. — videbat: 193. — committendum (sc. 
 esse) non putabat ut : he thought he ought not to run the risk that; 
 more lit., that it oicght not to be allowed to liappen that. The clause 
 lit . . . posset is the suhiect o{ committetidum. For the meaning 
 of committendum cf. p. 11, 1. 3. 
 
 37. 16. posset: 200. 
 
 37. 17. per fidem: through their confidence (in him). — in 
 coUoquio : during a parley; do not connect this phrase wjth per 
 fidem. 
 
 37. 18. Posteaquam: another form for postqvam ; 180. — 
 in vulgus militum : among the common soldiers; for the case of 
 mililumseegg. — qua arrogantia . . . usvls: vrith what arrogance; 
 lit., making use of what arrogance. 
 
 37. 19. omni Gallia . . . interdixisset : had refused the Romans 
 access to any part of Gaid; more Ut., had interdicted them frorr\, all 
 Gaul. For the mood of interdixisset (and fecisset) see 198 ; for 
 the case of Romanis, 109; for that of Gallia, 115. 
 
 37. 21. ut diremisset : vi here means how; cf. p. 34, 1. 24. — 
 maior . . . maius : so-caUed chiastic order, instead of maior 
 alacritas maiusque studium pugnandi. 
 
 37. 24. Chapter 47. Biduo post: on the following day ; ac- 
 cording to the Roman way of reckoning, two days later; cf. pridie 
 eivs did, p. 39, 1. 1, and see 140. For the case of biduo see 125. 
 
 37. 25. Velle se : note the infin., and trans, accordingly. — 
 coeptae : sc. esserd. The passive of coepi is used when the- de- 
 pendent infinitive is passive. 
 
 37. 26. uti . constitueret : he asked that he would appoint; 
 a verb of requesting is implied ; 199. 
 
 37. 27. minus: = non; cf. p. 12, 1. 25. — suis : sc. legatis, re- 
 ferring to Caesar's staff, while se refers to Ariovistus ; see 155. 
 E suis (legatis) legatum aliquem may be translated, one of his 
 officers. 
 
250 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 37. 28. CoUoquendi . . causa: reason for holding a confer- 
 ence; lit., of holding a conference. 
 
 Page 39. i. pridie eius diei : tlie day before {that day); eius 
 diei need not be translated. See note on biduo post, p. 37, 
 1.24. 
 
 39. 2. quin . . . conicerent: from hurling; more lit., but that 
 tliey slwidd hurl; so tliat tlwy should not hurl; 178. 
 
 39. 3. ex suis sese : (sc. legatis with suis) emphatic reflexives, 
 one of his own officers. . — magno cum periculo . . missurum 
 {esse) . existimabat : lie thought it would be very dangerous for 
 him to send, etc. ; lit., that he would send with great danger. 
 
 39. 6. Commodissimum : governs mittere, in line 12, which is 
 the subject of visum est. This long sentence should be read 
 through carefully in Latin and the relations of the words noted. 
 — C. Valerium Procillum : Caesar thought it dangerous to send 
 a Roman {legatum e suis), but believed that he could more safely 
 send a Gaul, for the reasons given below. On becoming a Roman 
 citizen, the father had, according to the usual custom, assumed 
 the first two names of his patron C. Valerius Flaccus, keeping 
 his own name of Caburus as a cognomen. 
 
 39. 7. summa . . . humanitate : 128. 
 
 39. 8. civitate donatus erat: had been presented with {Roman) 
 citizenship; for the case of civitate, see 119. 
 
 39. 10. qua multa . . . utebatur: which Ariovistvsxised readily; 
 lit., used mv£h. In English we should have an adverb, but mvlta 
 is an adjective agreeing with qua; see 147. As we see from this 
 passage, the Germans spoke a different language from that of 
 the Gauls (see p. 1, 1. 3), namely that from which modern German 
 is descended. It was a sister-language to Greek, Latin, Celtic, 
 and English. — longinqua consuetudine: from long practice; 122. 
 Ariovistus had spent so much time in Gaul that he spoke the 
 language readily and fluently. 
 
 39. II. quod . . asset: and because he thought there was; 
 the subj. indicates that this was Caesar's thought at the time. — 
 Germanis : no. 
 
 39. 12. una: adv.; sc. cum eo. 
 
 39. 13. hospitio . . utebatur: i.e., was a guest-friend of 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 251 
 
 Ariovistus. The relation of guest and host was sacred and bind- 
 ing in ancient times. 
 
 39. 14. quae diceret Ariovistus: what Ariovistus had to say; 
 diceret stands for a fut. of tlie dir. disc. — cognoscerent . . . re- 
 ferrent : 199. 
 
 39. 15. apudse: before him, in his presence. — conspexisset : 
 note the tense ; the idea is, when he had got them into his power. 
 
 39. 16. conclamavit : shovied out; con- has intensive force. — ■ 
 Quid : why ? — venirent : a question in ind. disc. ; see 206. 
 Note the tense. 
 
 39. 17. an speculandi causa : sc. venirent; was it jor the pw- 
 pose of playing the spy f Since the first part of the double ques- 
 tion is omitted, an should not be translated " or." — Conantes : 
 so. eos, wJien they attempted. 
 
 39. 20. Chapter 48. a: away from; cf. p. 34, 1. 9. For the 
 case of milibus, see 125. — Postridie eius diei : see note on pridie 
 eius diei, Une 1. 
 
 39. 22. milibus . . . duobus: 125. — eo consilio, uti: luith 
 the design of; more lit., v/ith this design, thai. Uti . . . interdu- 
 deret is a subst. clause, in apposition with consilio; for the mood 
 see 199. 
 
 frumento commeatuque : 115. 
 
 supportaretur : for the mood see 211. — Ex: after.; 
 
 39. 
 
 23- 
 
 39. 
 
 24. 
 
 142, 4 
 
 , c. 
 
 39. 
 
 2S- 
 
 39. 
 
 26. 
 
 dies continuos quinque : 91. 
 
 aciem instructam habuit : kept his army drawn up in 
 line of battle. Here instructam Jiabuit has quite a different mean- 
 ing from that of instruxit; cf. coactam habebat, p. 12, 1. 6, and the 
 note. — ut . . . non deesset : a clause of purpose (175), in spite 
 of the negative non. Non is closely connected with deesset, and 
 by litotes (225) the two are equivalent to an emphatic esset, the 
 meaning being tliat he might have ample opportunity. 
 
 39. 27. vellet: 211. 
 
 39. 29. his omnibus diebus : 137. — castris: 119, Note. 
 Cf. note on memoria, p. 6, 1. 28. 
 
 39. 30. hoc : the following. 
 
 Page 40. 1. quo: 119 and Note. 
 
252 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 40. 2. numero: 129. Totidem numero pediles maj' be trans- 
 lated, an equal number of foot-soldiers. — velocissimi ac fortissimi : 
 14s and 150. 
 
 40. 3. quos . singuli singulos delsgetaat: whom they 
 
 had chosen . . each cavalryman selecting one. The subject of 
 delegerant is ii understood, = equites, and singuli is in apposition 
 with ii. 
 
 40. 4. cum his: referring to the pedites. The subject of 
 versabantur is equites understood. 
 
 40. s- Ad eos . hi : also refer to pedites. — si quid erat 
 durius : if there was any difficulty; lit., anything Imrder {than tisiud). 
 
 40. 6. si qui: if anyone; the more usual form of the nom. 
 sing. masc. of the indefinite pronoun is quis, but qui is also used, 
 as here. — graviore: very severe; lit., severer {than common); 
 of. durius, line 5, and the note. 
 
 40. 7. quo : adv., anywhere, in any direction. — longius . . . 
 celerius : the comparatives have the same force as durius (line 5) 
 and graviore (line 6). 
 
 40. 8. prodeundum recipiendum: be careful of the 
 
 meaning. 
 
 40. 9: exercitatione : 122. — iubis: 119, Note. — sublevati: 
 assisting themselves {by); i.e., dinging {to); the verb has a middle 
 or reflexive force. 
 
 40. 10. cursum adaequarent : tliey equalled their pace. 
 
 40. II. Chapter 49. Ubi . . . intellexit: 180. — castris: 
 see note on p. 39, 1. 29. — ne . . . prohiberetur : 175. With 
 what verb is this clause to be taken? Read the sentence through 
 carefully before translating. 
 
 40. 13. passus sexcentos: 91. What other construction 
 might have been used? Cf. p. 39, 1. 19. 
 
 40. 14. ab : for the meaning of ab see note on p. 34, 1. 9. — 
 castris : 114. — triplici : see 41. 
 
 40. 16. in armis : we should say, under arms. — esse : 199, 
 Note. — munire: to lay out; 199, Note, 51, and 52. 
 
 40. 18. hominum sedecim milia expedita: sixteen thousand 
 light-armed troops. Notice that in Latin expedita agrees with 
 milia, not with hominum. Numero need not be translated. 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 253' 
 
 40. rp. quae copiae : that these forces; for the mood of per- 
 terrerent and prohibererd, see 177. 
 
 40. 21. Nihilo setius: nevertheless, = nihilo minus. For the 
 case of nihilo see 125. — ut: note the mood which follows and 
 translate accordingly. 
 
 40. 22. propulsare: to keep off ; 199, Note. — opus: referring 
 to castra rnunire, line 16. 
 
 40. 24. castra maiora : i.e., his former camp, as is shown by 
 reduxit. 
 
 40. 26. Chapter 50. instituto suo: according to his regular 
 custom; 127. 
 
 Page 41. I. hostibus: 106. 
 
 41. 2. prodire : were coming out; the present, as is frequentlj' 
 the case in eo and its compounds, is nearly equivalent to a future. 
 
 41. 4. quae . . . oppugnaret : note the mood. What does it 
 indicate ? 
 
 41. 5. Acriter utrimque . pugnatum est ; both sides fought 
 fiercely. What is the Ut. trans.? 
 
 41. 10. decertaret: note the tense and the force of de-; would 
 not (yet) fight a decisive battle. — hanc . causam : he found 
 out that this was the reason; in the Latin ha7ic causam is the direct 
 object of reperiebat. 
 
 41. II. quod . . . esset: that this loas, etc., a subst. clause 
 in apposition with causam. For the mood see 210. — ut . . . 
 declararent: a subst. clause in apposition vnth consuetude; for 
 the mood see 200. 
 
 41. 12. sortibus et vaticinationibus : by the use of lots and by 
 their predictions. In the case of the former certain signs were put 
 upon bits of the branches of a fruitful tree, which were scattered 
 over a white cloth. These were then taken up at random and in- 
 terpreted by women (matres familiae), who were supposed by the 
 Germans to have a special power of divination. The vaticatioTies 
 were predictions, especially from the sound of running waters. 
 
 41. 13. utrum . . necne : whether . . or rwt; a double 
 indirect question ; see 198, a. — proelium esset : the sub- 
 
 ject of esset is proelium committi; ex usu, in the predicate, is about 
 equivalent in meaning to utile. . See 142, 4, d. 
 
254 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 41. 14. eas ita dicere : tliat (hey (the matrons) made the follow- 
 ing statement, passing into formal ind. disc. — fas : the will of tlie 
 gods; lit., right from the religious point of view. — Germanos 
 superare : subject of esse; non esse fas . . . stiperare is about 
 equivalent to non swperaturos esse. 
 
 41. 15. contendissent : represents what tense of the dir. disc. ? 
 See the previous note for the time of the conclusion. 
 
 41. 16. Chapter 51. Postridie eius diei : see note on p. 39, 
 1. 20. — praesidio utrisque castris : 113. 
 
 41. 17. quod satis esse visum est: which seemed sufficient. 
 The antecedent of quod is id {praeddium) implied in ■praesidio. — ■ 
 alarios : see 35- 
 
 41. 19. quod minus . . . valebat: because he was less strong; 
 minus is an adv. — pro ; in proportion to. 
 
 41. 20. ad speciem : to make a show; lit. for a show; i.e., he 
 stationed the auxiliary troops (alarii) where the legionary soldiers 
 were usually put, in the hope of disguising his weakness in 
 regulars. 
 
 41. 21. usque ad: right up to. 
 
 41. 23. necessario : of necessity; an adverb. 
 
 41. 24. paribus intervalUs: 126. 
 
 41. 27. circumdederunt : the reference is of course only to 
 a half-circle, in the rear of the Une. — qua : any. 
 
 .41. 28. Eo : there, i.e., i.i the wagons and carts. 
 
 41. 29. proficiscentes: sc. eos, them, as they went into batHe. — 
 passis manibus: 126. 
 
 41. 30. se: the indirect reflexive (155). To what does it 
 refer? 
 
 Page 43. i. Chapter 52. singulis . . . singulos : i.e., one 
 legatus over each legion with the exception of one, which was 
 put under the command of a quaestor. For the use of singvli 
 cf. p. 40, 1. 3, and for the case of legionibus, see 107, b. 
 
 43. 2. testes : in apposition with eos ; translate accordingly. 
 — virtutis : 98. 
 
 43. 3. earn partem . . . hostium : i.e., the part of the enemy 
 opposite the right wing of the Romans, which would of course 
 be the left wing of the enemy. 
 
NOTES — BOOK I 255 
 
 43. 4. animadverterat : note the tense and translate accord- 
 ingly. 
 
 43. 5. Ita : modifies acriter. 
 
 43. 6. itaque ; not in its common meaning of itoe/ore, but = ito 
 + que. Ita modifies repente and celeriler. 
 
 43. 7. pila . . . coniciendi : the gerund construction in 
 place of the more common gerundive (220), to avoid the less 
 euphonious piloruvi coniciendorum. 
 
 43. 8. Reiectis : throwing down, since there was not room to 
 hurl them at the enemy. In EngUsh the present part, is com- 
 monly used in such a case ; in Latin, with a more strict observ- 
 ance of the actual relations of time, the perfect. — pugnatum est : 
 for the trans, see note on acriter . . pugnatum est, p. 41, 1. 5. 
 
 43. 9. ex : 142, 4, d. — phalange ; for the formation of the 
 phalanx see note on p. 18, 1. 17. 
 
 43. II. complures nostri: in English we say very many of 
 our {soldiers). — insilirent . . . vulnerarent: 179. 
 
 43. 14. multitudine : 122. 
 
 43. 16. P. Crassus : son of M. Crassus, triumvir with Caesar 
 and Antony in 60 B.C. ; see 8 and 9. 
 
 43. 17. expeditior: freer, as the cavalry were not engaged. 
 
 43. 18. versabanttir : be careful of the meaning ; see Vo cab. 
 — tertiam aciem : i.e., the rear line of the triplici acie (see p. 41, 
 1. 21), which formed a reserve for just such an emergency. — sub- 
 sidio : 113 and Note. 
 
 43. 20. Chapter 53. Ita: thus; i.e., by the prompt action 
 of Publius Crassus. — restitutum : saved. 
 
 43. 21. prius: to be taken with quam. Note the indicative 
 pervenerunt, since the action of the verb was not prevented but 
 actually took place. The indicative is usual when the main 
 clause stands first and contains a negative; 184. 
 
 43. 23. viribus: 119, Note. 
 
 43. 25. naviculam : diminutive of navis, perhaps used for 
 variety, since lintribus has just been used above. 
 
 43. 26. ea: in it; 119. 
 
 43. 27. consecuti: overtook, and. Note the force of con-. 
 
 43. 28. Duae . . . uxores : polygamy was not general among 
 
256 NOTES — BOOK I 
 
 the Germans, but the chiefs sometimes had more than cue wife. 
 — natione : 129 ; it might be translated here by birlli. 
 
 Page 44. i. domo : 135. — Norica: i.e., from Noricmn. 
 
 44. 2. dxixerat: sc. in mairinimiium. 
 
 44. 3. duae fiUae . . . altera . altera : of tlic two daugh- 
 ters one was killed, the other captured. Altera . altera are 
 in apposition with duae filiae, which is tlic subject of occisa est. 
 The verb, however, agrees with the nearer of the two appositives. 
 
 44. 6. trinis : the distributive, because catenae is usually 
 used only in the plural. In the same way one would say Irina 
 castra for three camps. — in ipsum Caesarem . incidit : fell 
 into Caesar's own hands; 156, a. 
 
 44. 7. eqtutatu: 124. Here cum is omitted, although there 
 is no adjective in agreement, because of the idea of means. — 
 persequentem : as he was pursuing. — Quae quidem res : this 
 circumstance; see note on ea res, p. 4, 1. 25. Quidem gives em- 
 phasis to quae; it might be rendered by emphasizing " tliis " 
 or by adding " especially." 
 
 44. 9. honestissimum : do not translate by the corresponding 
 English word, but note the derivation ; see Vocabulary. 
 
 44. 10. ereptum; the participle. 
 
 44. II. restitutum: sc. esse. — neque : and because . . . not, 
 the force of quod continuing to the end of the sentence. — eius 
 calamitate : by disaster to him; on eius see 98. 
 
 44. 13. se praesente de se : the order emphasizes se; it might 
 be translated, before his very eyes. 
 
 44. 14. sortibus : see note on p. 41, 1. 12. 
 
 44. 15. sortium beneficio: 122. The lots decided that his 
 death should be put off, and in the meantime the battle took 
 place and Ariovistus was defeated. 
 
 44. 20. Chapter 54. Rhenum: accusative governed by 
 proximi, after the analogy of prope. Proximus commonly takes 
 a dative (114). 
 
 44. 22. aestate: 139. Ariovistus was defeated in September, 
 the Helvetians in the preceding June, or Julj^ 
 
 44. 23. maturius paulo: a little earlier {in the season). 
 
 44. 24. in Sequanos ; we should say among, the Sequani or in 
 
NOTES — BOOK II 257 
 
 ilie country oj the Seq^mni, but in Latin the idea of motion is 
 continued. 
 
 44. 25. ad conventus agendos : to hold the assizes, as governor 
 of Gaul. He also wished to be as near as possible to Rome, to 
 keep track of the political movements going on there. 
 
 BOOK II 
 
 I. The Campaign against the Belgians 
 
 Page 45. Line i. Chapter 1. esset: 185. — ita uti . . . de- 
 monstravimus : at the end of Chap. 54 of Book I. The plural is 
 like the " editorial we " in English. The first person is com- 
 paratively rare in Caesar's Gallic War, and always refers to Caesar 
 the writer, not to Caesar the general. See note on p. 6, 1. 28. 
 
 45. 2. crebri . rumores: the separation of the adj. from 
 its noun by an intervening phrase is common in Latin. — affere- 
 bantur . . . fiebat: the imperfect denotes repeated action (163). 
 Do not, however, use the progressive form here in translating. 
 
 45. 4. quam : who. The antecedent is Belgas, but the rela/- 
 tive is attracted to the number and case of the predicate noun 
 {partem), as it often is. — dixeramus; in Chap. I of Book I. 
 The pluperf. here does not differ much from a perfect indefinite. 
 Strictly it denotes action completed at some past time, which 
 would perhaps be that of the completion of Book I. For the 
 number see note on Ua vti demonstravimus, in line 1. 
 
 45. 5. coniurare : were forming a league. A pres. infin. in 
 ind. disc, representing a pres. indie, of the letter of Labienus. 
 See 204. — inter se : to one another; lit., among themselves. Inter 
 se dare may be translated were exchanging. 
 
 45. 6. Coniurandi: 219. — esse: tliat these were, continuing 
 .-the indirect quotation from Labienus ; 204. — vererentur : the 
 reason given by Labienus ; 187. 
 
 45. 7. omni pacata Gallia: when all Gaul should he subdued, 
 = cum omnis Gallia pacata esset (standing for a fut. perf. of the 
 dir. disc.) ; see note on cognitis, p. 31, 1. 4. Gallia refers here, as 
 usual, not to Gaul in the wdest sense, but to the country inhabited 
 by the Celtae (see Book I, Chap. 1). — adduceretur: 203. 
 
258 NOTES— BOOK II 
 
 45. 8. sollicitarentur : they were urged lo it; for the mood see 
 note on vererenlur, line 6. 
 
 45. 9. partim qui . . . partim qui: of wliom some . . . while 
 others; lit., partim is an adverb modifying sollicitarentur under- 
 stood, sc. ab eis, in part by those icho, etc. — ut : a*; observe the 
 mood of the foUomng verb ; see 180, Note. — Germanos . 
 versari: that the Germans shovM abide. The infin. viWh its sub- 
 ject accusative is the object of noluerant; 213. 
 
 45. 10. noluerant: had been nnivilling, in the past. The 
 mood shows tliat Caesar is no longer quoting Labienus, but 
 returns to dir. disc. This continues to the end of the chapter. — 
 populi Romani . . . moleste ferebant : ivere displeased that the 
 army of the Roman people was passing tJie winter in Gaul and es- 
 tablishing itself there. The infinitives with their subject are used 
 as objects of ferebard; 213. 
 
 45. II. partim qui: see note on partim qui in line 9. 
 
 45. 12. mobilitate et levitate: these were general character- 
 istics of the Gauls. For the case see 122. — novis imperils : a 
 change of government, i.e., from the Roman rule to that of the 
 Belgians. For the case see 107, a. 
 
 45. 13. a nonnullis etiam : supplj' sollicitarentur, from line 8. 
 
 45. 14. eis : sc. ab. — ad conducendos homines facultates : 
 opportunities for hiring mercenaries; 220. 
 
 45. 15. vulgo regna occupabantur : the supreme power was 
 commonly seized. The plural regita is used because the reference 
 is to various instances of usurpation. — qui : and these (138, a), 
 referring to a poteniioribus . . . habebant, which is logically iden- 
 tical with nonnvUis in line 13. 
 
 45. 16. imperio nostro : 126. 
 
 46. 17. Chapter 2. duas legiones : namely XIII and XIV. 
 Caesar already had six legions, Yil, VIII, IX, X, XI, and 
 XII. 
 
 45. 18. inita aestate : at the beginning of summer. What is the 
 lit. trans. ? See 130. 
 
 45. 19. qui deduceret : sc. eas, to lead them; for the mood see 
 177. The antecedent of qui is Q. Pedium; he was Caesar's 
 grandnephew, the grandson of his sister. 
 
NOTES — BOOK II 259 
 
 45. 20. cum primum . . . inciperet : the indicative is ordi- 
 narily used with cum primum, but here the idea of time is not the 
 only one, and the subjunctive is used as in a clause of attendant 
 circumstances with cum; 185. 
 
 45. 21. Dat negotium: he directed; more lit., assigned the 
 task (of finding out, etc.). For the tense of dat see 162. 
 
 Page 46. i. Belgis: 114. — utl ... cognoscant ... fa- 
 ciant : subst. clauses in apposition with negotium; for the mood 
 see 199; for the tense, 171, ftn. 1. — quae . . . gerantur: 211. 
 
 46. 2. se . . certiorem faciant: inform him, referring to 
 Caesar. Se is here the indirect reflexive; see 155. For the mood 
 of faciant, see 199. 
 
 46. 3. constanter : uniformly, i.e., they all tell the same story. 
 — manus ; ace. plural, bands of troops. 
 
 46. 4. cogi . . . conduci : 204. 
 
 46. 5. dubitandum: sc. esse sibi (112). Be careful in trans- 
 lating. — quin . . . proficisceretur : ahotd marchiitg against them 
 {i.e., the Belgians) ; a subst. clause, subject of dubitandum {esse) ; 
 see 202. Duhiio meaning " to hesitate " usually takes an infini- 
 tive. 
 
 46. 6. diebus: 139. 
 
 46. 8. Chapter 3. Eo : the adv., thither, = ad fines Bdgarum. 
 ■ — de improviso : an adverbial phrase ; see Vocab. imder impro- 
 visus. — celerius omni opinione : 7nore quickly than any one ex- 
 pected; lit., more quickly than all expectation. For the case of 
 opinione see 117. 
 
 46. 9. venisset: for the mood see 183. — Galliae: 114. — 
 ex Belgis : = Belgarum; 142, 4, d. 
 
 46. 10. legates : as envoys; 82. 
 
 46. II. qui dicerent: 177. — se . . . permittere: 204, = nos 
 . . . permittimus of the dir. disc. Se does duty both as subject 
 and object of permittere, that they committed themselves; see note 
 on seque, p. 33, 1. 10. 
 
 46. 13. neque . . . consensisse : neque is equivalent to et 
 non and should be translated accordingly. Cf. p. 13, 1. 19. 
 
 46. 14. neque : here translated tior, on account of the pre- 
 ceding nequs. See the preceding note and always be careful to 
 
260- NOTES — BOOK II 
 
 observe the exact force of this word. — coniurasse : = coniura- 
 visse. 
 
 46. 15. paratos esse : not the perf. infin., but the pres. infin. 
 with the participial adj. as predicate ; cf. est divisa, p. 1, 1. 1. — 
 et . . et . . et . . . et : these words are correlative, but as 
 there are more than two, the first et cannot be translated " both." 
 Omit the first et, and translate the others by Mid. — dare . . . 
 facere, etc. : these infinitives depend on paratos, which has the 
 same construction as 2Jfwo. 
 
 46. 16. oppidis recipere : sc. eum, = Caesarem. On the case 
 of oppidis see 119 and the Note. There is also a locative idea ; 
 see note on castris, p. 39, 1. 29. 
 
 46. i8. cis Rhenum : i.e., on the west bank, towards Italy 
 and Rome. — incolant : 207 ; for incohint of the dir. disc. Since 
 the ind. disc, is introduced by dicerent, we should expect the im- 
 perf. subj. ; but see 173. 
 
 46. 19. Suessiones : object of deterrere. Read the sentence 
 through carefully before attempting to translate it. 
 
 46. 20. eodem iure et isdem legibus : 121. lus refers to 
 the general principles of law, legibus to laws or statutes. For the 
 mood and tense of lUantur cf. incolant in line 18. 
 
 46. 21. unum imperium . habeant: and have; asyndeton, 
 see 227. 
 
 46. 22. potuerint; the mood and tense would be the same 
 in the dir. disc. ; see 178 and 172. 
 
 46. 23. consentirent : 178; for the tense see 171. 
 
 46. 24. Chapter 4. Cum . quaereret: on inquiring; 
 
 185. 
 
 46. 25. essent . . possent: 198. — quid . possent: how 
 strong they were as fighting men; more lit., to wliat extent they were 
 able in war. For the case of quid see 91, Note. — sic : the follow- 
 ing fads; lit., as follows. 
 
 46. 26. plerosque Belgas : that inost of tJie Belgians; ind. disc, 
 through sunierent, p. 48, 1. 5. The Belgians had originally Uved 
 on the eastern side of the Rhine and had been influenced in their 
 development by their nearness to the Germans (see Book I, 
 Chap. 1), but they were probably a Celtic, not a Germanic people. 
 
NOTES — BOOK II 261 
 
 — a Germanis : abl. of source or origin ; 142, 1, a. — Rhenum : 
 90 and Note. 
 
 46. 27. antiquitus : an adverb; see Vocab. — ibi: i.e., on 
 the western, or Gallic, bank of the Rhine. 
 
 46. 28. incolerent : for the mood and tense see 207. — solos- 
 que : not the subject of esse, but a predicate accusative ; trans- 
 late accordingly. 
 
 Page 48. t. memoria : 139. — omnl Gallia vexata: xulicn all 
 {the rest of) Gaul was overrun. 
 
 48. 2. Teutonos Cimbrosque : sec 76 and 77. — ingredi : 
 from entering; infin. with subject ace, object of prohibuerint. 
 Prohiheo, like other verbs of preventing, often takes a subst. clause 
 introduced by quin, but Caesar and Cicero commonly use the 
 infinitive. 
 
 48. 3. prohibuerint: this would be subj. in the dir. disc; 
 see 179. For the tense cf. potuerint, p. 46, 1. 22. — qua ex re 
 fieri : and thai the result of this loas; more lit., aiid tliaifrom this 
 fad it happened. — uti . . sumerent ; a subst. clause, the sub- 
 ject of fieri; 200. — memoria: 122. 
 
 48. 4. spiritus : see Vocabulary. 
 
 48. 6. omnia se habere explorata : that they had full informa- 
 tion; lit., that they had everything ascertained. Explorata habere 
 is nearly equivalent to exploravisse; see 218. For the infin. see 
 204. 
 
 48. 7. propinquitatibus affinitatibusque : 119. Note the 
 meaning of the words ; see Vocabulary. 
 
 48. 8. coniuncti : sc. cum eis, referring to the Belgians. -^ 
 quisque : i.e., each chief of the various tribes which made up the . 
 Belgic nation. 
 
 48. 9. poUicitus sit : for the mood see 198 ; and for the tense, 
 172 and 173. 
 
 48. 10. cognoverint: for the mood see 207, and for the tense, 
 166, second Note, and note on pollicilus sit, line 9. — Plurimum 
 . . . valere : were strongest; cf. quid . . . possent, p. 46, 1. 25, 
 and for the construction of plurimum see 91, Note. 
 
 48. II. virtute, auctoritate, numero : 122. 
 
 48. 12. armata milia centum : = centum milia armatorum, a 
 
262 NOTES — BOOK II 
 
 hundred thousand armed men; lit., a hundred armed thousands. — 
 poIUcitos : sc. esse. 
 
 48. 13. electa . . sexaginta : = sexaginta milia electorum; cf. 
 armata milia centum, liiie 12. 
 
 48. 14. slbi : 106. Sibi may be omitted in translating ; it 
 refers to BeUovacos. — suos : referring to the Remi, whose envoys 
 are speaking. 
 
 48. 16. fuisse: had been, for fuit of the direct discourse. — 
 nostra . . . memoria : 139. — Diviciacum : not the same, of 
 course, as Di\'iciacus the Aeduan. 
 
 48. 17. cum: be careful in translating; read the sentence 
 through. 
 
 48. 18. obtinuerit : do not trans, by the corresponding English 
 word ; see Vocabulary. 
 
 48. 19. esse: was, for est of the dir. disc. — regem Galbam: 
 the latter word is subject of esse, the former a predicate accusa- 
 tive. 
 
 48. 20. summam: a noun; see Vo cab. — voluntate: 126. 
 
 48. 21. habere: sc. eos, = Suessiones. — numero: 129. — 
 polliceri : for a pres. indie, of dir. disc. — milia armata : cf. line 12. 
 
 48. 22. totidem : sc. armata milia polliceri, promised the same 
 number, etc. Do not take it with Nervios, which is the subject 
 of polliceri understood. 
 
 48. 23. longissime absint: are furthest off, from the Rhine 
 and the Remi. — quindecim milia Atrebates : sc. polliceri, and 
 make Atrebates the subject ; cf. totidem Nervios in line 22. So 
 with the following names and numbers as far as the semi-colon 
 in line 27. 
 
 48. 27. Condrusos, etc. : subjects of confecturos esse under- 
 stood ; sc. se ( = Remos) as the subject of arbitrari, they thought 
 that the Condrusi, etc. would furnish about 40,000 men. 
 
 48. 28. appellantur: indicative because the statement is 
 made by Caesar the writer, and does not form part of the ind. 
 disc. ; see 208 and 14. 
 
 48. 30. Chapter 5. liberaliter oratione prosecutus : having 
 addressed them {in a speech) in a friendly manner. For the case 
 of oratione, see 119. 
 
NOTES — BOOK II 263 
 
 48. 31. senatum: Caesar applies this Roman term to the 
 council of the Gauls. — convenire . . adduci : 199, Note. 
 
 Page 49. i. obsides : a predicate accusative; translate ac- 
 cordingly. — Quae omnia : for the translation of the relative 
 see 158. 
 
 49. 2. diligenter ad diem : pundutdhj to a day, i.e., exactly 
 at the time designated by Caesar. — Diviciacum Aeduum : this 
 nifl,n, as the adjective Aeduum makes clear, is not the same as 
 the one mentioned on p. 48, 1. 16. 
 
 49. 3. rei publicae . , . salutis : genitive governed by inier- 
 sit; see 105, a. 
 
 49. 4. manus hostium distineri : /or <Ae/orc€S o/f/ieencmj/io 6e 
 kept apart, or thai the forces of the enemy be kept apart. Manus is 
 the subject of distineri, which is itself the subject of iniemi; 213. 
 
 49. 5. ne . . . confligendum sit: 175 and 216. Be careful 
 in translating. — uno tempore : 138. 
 
 49. 6. Id fieri posse : that this could he done ; ind. disc, im- 
 plied in docet. Id = manus hastium distineri. 
 
 49. 7. introduxerint . . . coeperint : 209 ; standing for the 
 fut. perf. ind. of the dir. disc. 
 
 49. 8. His mandatis : viUh these instructions. Mandalum is 
 the noim ; see Vocab. For the case see 126. 
 
 49. 10. coactas : the participle ; trans, by a relative clause, 
 or by a verb coordinate with venire. — vidit : for the mood and 
 tense see 180. — ab eis . . . ezploratoribus : depending on cog- 
 novit, not of course on abesse. In reading the sentence in Latin 
 make a pause after abesse; see note on Lisci Dumnorigem, p. 13, 
 1. 26. 
 
 49. 12. flumen Azonam: 90. 
 
 49. 13. ibi : i.e., in the territories of the Remi on the other 
 side of the Axona, near the modern \nllage of Berry-au-Bac, where 
 remains of Caesar's fortifications have been discovered. 
 
 49. 14. Quae res : this step or manceuvre of crossing the river. 
 Note that res must be translated in many different ways accord- 
 ing to the context ; see note on ea res, p. 4, 1. 25. — et . . . et 
 . et : correlative. Omit the first one in translating ; see note 
 oa et . . . et . . . et, 'p. 46, 1. 15. — muniebat : protected. 
 
264 NOTES — BOOK 11 
 
 49. IS. post eum quae erant reddebat: made his rear 
 
 safe from the enemy. Tiila is a predicate adjective, modifying 
 ea understood, the antecedent of quae. 
 
 49. i6. commeatus . . efficiebat : made it possible for sup- 
 plies to be brought; lit., brought it about tliat supplies could be 
 brought. Commeatus is tlie subject of possd,, and tlie clause vt 
 . . . posset is the object of ejjiciebat; for the mood sec 200. 
 
 49. 18. In eo flumine : we should say, across thai river. — Ibi : 
 i.e., at the end of the bridge on the north side of the Axona. — in 
 altera parte : on the otiier bank, i.e., on the south side of the river, 
 from which he had crossed. 
 
 49. 20. in altitudinem : we should say in height. The Latin 
 idiom is in ^dth the ace, because the wall rises to that height ; 
 see 143, 1, 6. — pedum duodecim : for the case see 102. 
 
 49. 21. duodeviginti pedum: for the case cf. pedum duode- 
 cim, 1. 20. This was the measure at the top ; as the sides sloped, 
 the width at the bottom was somewhat less. 
 
 49. 22. Chapter 6. nomine: by name; for the case see 129. 
 
 49. 23. milia: 91. — passuum : 99. — ex itinere : on their 
 march. That is, the Remi turned aside from their march at this 
 point to attack the town ; cf. 142, 4, 6. — magno impetu: 123. 
 
 49. 24. Aegre . . . sustentatum est: the attack was resisted 
 with difficulty; 160. 
 
 49. 25. Gallorum eadem . haec : (he manner of besieging 
 a town which is used by the Gavh is the same as that employed by 
 the Belgians, namely, the following; or the Gauls and tlie Belgians 
 besiege towns in the same way, as foUoivs. What sort of genitives 
 are GaUorum and Belgarum ? If necessary, see 97. 
 
 49. 26. circumiecta multitudine : 130 ; trans, by a verb 
 correlative with coepti sunt and nudatus est, or by a clause intro- 
 duced by after. — totis moenibus : the entire line of the walls, i.e., 
 the whole town. For the case see 107, 6. 
 
 49. 27. coepti sunt : with a pass, infin. the pass, form of coepi 
 is regularly used ; cf. p. 37, 1. 25. 
 
 49. 28. def ensoribus : 115. — testudine facta: 130; trans. 
 by a perf. act. part, in English, or by a verb correlative with 
 succendunt and svbruunt. ' The testudo or tortoise, a formation 
 
NOTES — BOOK 11 265 
 
 used also by the Romans, consisted in holding the shields over- 
 head so that they overlapped and formed a covering Uke the 
 shell of that animal ; see the second illustration on Introd. p. 
 xxix and the note on the Gallic phalanx, p. 18, 1. 17. 
 
 49. 29. Quod : this, referring to the mode of attack which he 
 has just described. — turn : in this case, or on tlie present occasion. 
 
 49. 30. conicerent: plural because of the plural idea in the 
 collective noun mvUitudo; 85, Note. 
 
 49. 31. consistendi . . . nuUi : no one was able to keep his 
 place. Consistendi is the gen. of the gerund depending on 
 potestas (219) ; for the case of nulli see no. 
 
 Page so. I. Remus: in apposition with Iccius (82), one of 
 the Remi, not part of the name. 
 
 50. 2. summa nobilitate et gratia : sc. vir, a man of the highest 
 rank and of the greatest influence; for the case see 128. — sues : 
 his countrymen. — oppido : 107, a. 
 
 50. 3. praefuerat: nearly equal to praeerat; the idea is that 
 he had been in command when he had come to Caesar as an envoy, 
 and of course he still wa^ in command. — ex eis : 142, 4, d. — 
 legati : pred. nom., as envoys. 
 
 50. s. summittatur . . . posse : ind. disc, introduced by the 
 verb of saying implied in nuntium mittit; saying that, unless, etc. 
 Summittatur stands for a fut. ind. of the dir. disc. — sustinere : 
 used intransitivelj', hold out. 
 
 50. 6. Chapter 7. Eo : thither, i.e., to Bibrax. — de media 
 nocte : at midnigM; 142, 3, c. — isdem ducibus : the same men 
 as guides; ducibus is in apposition with eisdem, which is governed 
 by Mstis (121). — usus : ■using; the perf. part, is sometimes used 
 with about the force of a present. 
 
 50. 7. nuntii : pred. nom. ; for the trans, cf. isdem ducibus, 
 1. 6. 
 
 50. 8. subsidio: 113. 
 
 50. 9. Quorum adventu : through their arrival; 122. There 
 is also an idea of time ; see note on p. 14, 1. 22. — cum : along with. 
 
 50. 10. propugnandi: 219. — accessit: was aroused in; lit., 
 came to; some active verbs in Latin are best translated by Eng- 
 lish passives. — hostibus : in. 
 
266 NOTES — BOOK II 
 
 50. n. potiundi oppidi: gerundive, instead of the gerund 
 potiundi oppulo, and with the same meaning ; 220. 
 
 50. 12. morati . . . depopulati : tlic perf. participles of de- 
 ponent verbs are often equivalent to the English pres. act. 
 part. ; 216, Note. 
 
 Page 51. I. quo: the adverb, = ad quos (vicos). 
 
 51. .4. omnibus copiis : 124. — a milibus passuum . . . duo- 
 bus : by a kmd of attraction the preposition governs not the 
 place from which the distance is reckoned, but the word indicat- 
 ing the distance ; i.e., ah (castri.i) duo passuum milia, whence 
 ab duobus passuum milibus; cf. ante diem tertium Kal. (140). 
 Minus does not affect the construction; see 118. 
 
 51. 4. milibus : abl. of comparison with amplius; what other 
 case might have been used? See 118, Note. 
 
 61. 5. in latitudinem: see note on in altitudinem, p. 49, 
 1.20. 
 
 51. 7. Ch-^pter 8. opinionem virtutis : repviation for valor; 
 more lit., the opinion of tJieir valor (which was held by others). 
 What sort of a gen. is virtutis? See, if necessary, 98. — proelio 
 supersedere : refrain from battle; for the case of proelio see 107, 6. 
 
 51. 8. equestribus proeliis: to be taken with periclitabaiur; 
 119. — quid hostis virtute posset: what the enemy's valor was; 
 more lit., what the enemy were able in respect to valor. For the 
 case of quid see 91, Note ; for that of virtute, 129. 
 
 61. 9. quid nostri auderent: what the courage of our soldiers 
 was; cf. the preceding note. 
 
 61. 10. intellexit: for the mood and tense see 180. — loco 
 . . . idoneo: 130; trans, by a causal clause. 
 
 61. II. ad aciem instruendam: governed by opportune and 
 idoneo ; 220 and 219. — natura: by nature, naturally; more lit., 
 in its nature (129). 
 
 61. 12. ubi: onwhich, equivalent to in qicOjTeien'mg to coUis. 
 — paululum . . . editus : slightly elevated above the plain. 
 
 51. 13. tantum . . . quantum loci : as great a space as; loci 
 depends on quantum (199). In English we should attach the 
 word rather to " so much " (tantum), as in the translation of the 
 phrase given above. — adversus : in front, i.e., in the direction 
 
NOTES — BOOK II 267 
 
 of the enemy. AdversxLS is here an adverb. — patebat . . . 
 redibat: 164. 
 
 51. 14. instructa: lohen dravm up in Unc of battle; apposi- 
 tive use of the part.; cf. 145. 
 
 51. 15. ex utraque parte: on each side; 142, 4, b. — lateris 
 deiectus : steep sides; Ut., declivities of side, or lateral declivities; 
 95. — in frontem : in front; Ut., sloping (fastigatus) towards Vie 
 front; i.e., towards the west. See Plan, p. 50. 
 
 51. 16. ad planitiem redibat : sank to the level of tlie plain. 
 
 51. 17. ab utroque latere : cf. ex utraque parte, 1. 15. — trans- 
 versam fossam : a ditch at right angles (to the length of the hill), 
 which was from east to west ; see Plan, p. 50. 
 
 51. 18. passuum: sc. in UUitudinem, und ioT the case see 102. 
 — ad extremas fossas : aJ, the ends of the trenches, of course 
 the ends farthest from the camp ; for the trans, of extremas 
 see 149. 
 
 51. 19. ibique : and in them, i.e., in castellis. — tormenta : 
 a general term for hurling-engines or artillery ; see 65, and note 
 the derivation of the word; see Vocabulary. 
 
 51. 20. instruxisset : sJiovId draw up; a fut. perf. ind. trans- 
 ferred to past time. For the mood see 211. — quod tantum 
 multitudine poterant : i.e., because of their superior numbers ; 
 for the case of tantum and muUitudine see note on quid hostes 
 virtute possent, 1. 8. Poterant is indicative because it gives the 
 reason of the writer as an explanation, and is not an essential 
 part of the sentence ne . . . possent; 208. 
 
 51. 21. a lateribus: on the flanks, to be taken with drcum- 
 venire. — pugnantes : while they were fighting. 
 
 51. 22. possent: 175. 
 
 51. 33. duabus legionibus . . conscripserat : the thirteenth 
 and fourteenth ; see p. 45, 1. 17, and the note. These, as having 
 less experience, were given a less responsible position. The brunt 
 of the battle was to be borne by the veterans. 
 
 51. 24. quo ; adverb, anywhere, modifying eos dud, for them 
 to be led, to be supplied as the subject of esset; opus is a pred. . 
 nom. — esset : for a fut. ind. of the direct form, cf. instruxisset, 
 1. 20. Esset is subj. for the same reason as instruxisset. 
 
268 NOTES — BOOK II 
 
 51. 26. eductas : trans, by a finite verb, correlative with 
 instmxerant. 
 
 51. 27. Chapter 9. non magna : of no great size. 
 
 51. 28. exercitum; to be taken both with nostrum and with 
 hostium. — Hanc : governed by Irmisirent. — si . exspecta- 
 bant : were waiting to see whether; for the mood of transirerU see 
 198. 
 
 51. 29. si ab illis . . . in armis erant: a simpler order would 
 be, parati in armis erant, ut, si . . . fieret, impeditos aggredererUur. 
 For the mood of fieret see 211 ; it stands for a fut. ind. in the 
 thought of nostri. 
 
 Page 52. 2. proelio equestri . contendebatur : a cavalry 
 battle was carried on; i6o. 
 
 52. 3. neutri: neither side. — faciunt: 180 and 162. — secun- 
 diore . . nostris : and our men had had tJie upper liand in the 
 cavalry battle; lit., the cavalry battle having been more favorable. 
 For the case of nostris see 114. 
 
 52. 6. quod . . demonstratum est : which, as hasbeen shown, 
 was in the rear of our camp. Demonstratum est is impersonal, 
 having for its subject quod esse (213). 
 
 52. 8. eo consilio, ut: xoith the purpose of. For the case of 
 eo consilio see 126, and with the expression of. propterea quod, etc. 
 — possent : see note on fieret, p. 51, 1. 29. — castellum : at the 
 end of the bridge ; see p. 51, 1. 19, and the Plan on p. 50. 
 
 52. 9. expugnarent . . . interscinderent : a subst. clause, 
 in apposition with consilio; see 199. 
 
 62. 10. potuissent : cf. posset, 1. 8 ; potuisset stands for a fut. 
 perf., the force of which might be rendered by if this should have 
 proved to be impossible. 
 
 52. ii. popularentuT . prohiberent: (sc. «<) subst. clauses 
 in apposition with consilio; cf . ut expugnarent, 1. 9. — magno . . . 
 Usui: 113. — ad bellum gerendum: 219. 
 
 52. 12. commeatu: 115. 
 
 52. 13. Chapter 10. certior facius : when he was inforiried (of 
 
 ^ the design of the enemy). The phrase is used absolutely, instead 
 
 of being followed, as it usually is, by an infin. with subject ace. 
 
 52. 14. levis armaturae Numidas : the light-armed Numidians; 
 
NOTES — BOOK II 269 
 
 for the construction of kvis armalurae see loi. — funditores 
 sagittariosque ; 34 ; in Eng. we should insert and. or wilh before 
 this phrase (227). 
 
 52. 15. ponte: 119, Note. Abl. of " tlic way by which." — 
 ad eos: i.e., tlie enemy. — Acriter . . . pugnatum est: 160. Do 
 not translate Uterally ; see i6o. 
 
 52. i6. Hostes impeditos : object of aggressi; trans, im- 
 peditos by a clause. 
 
 52. 17. per: over; to be taken with tmnsire. 
 
 62. 18. conantes : who tried, agreeing with reliquos, which is 
 the object of reppvlerunt (sc. noslri). 
 
 62. 20. circumventos : trans, by a verb correlative with 
 interfecerunt. 
 
 52. 21. de expugnando . . transeundo : equivalent in mean- 
 ing to genitives qualifying spem; 220. 
 
 52. 22. spem se fefellisse : thai tJiey were disappointed in their 
 hope; lit., that the hope had disappointe them. — intellexerunt : 
 180. — neque nostros . . progredi : and UiM our men woidd 
 not advance; although progredi is present, the meaning of the 
 verb gives it a future force ; cf. " I am going " in Enghsh. 
 
 52. 24. ipsos . deflcere coepit : tliey themselves were run- 
 ning short of provisions; lit., provisions were beginning to fail 
 them themselves. 
 
 62. 25. optimum : a predicate adjective, agreeing with 
 domum suam quemque reverti, that it was best for each one 
 to return to his own home. For the case of domum (note the 
 gender) see 93. 
 
 62. 26. quorum in fines . convenirent: trans, the rela- 
 tive clause quorum . introduxissent after eos, which is the 
 antecedent of quorum. For the mood of convenirent see 199, and 
 for the mood and tense of introduxissent cf. potuissent, 1. 10. 
 
 52. 28. ut . decertarent . . uterentur; depend on con- 
 stituerunt in 1. 25 ; for the mood see 175. — suis : what is to be 
 supplied ? 
 
 52. 30. cum : along with. 
 
 Page 53. i. quod . . cognoverant : tJiot they knew, a. suhst. 
 clause in apposition with ratio. Since cognovit has the force of 
 
270 NOTES — BOOK II 
 
 a present, cognoverant is equivalent in meaning to a perfect or 
 imperfect. For the mood see 196. 
 
 53. 2. finibus : dat. governed by appropinqvare, on tiie same 
 principle as propinquus (114). 
 
 53. 3. His persuader! . . . non poterat: Oiese could not he 
 persuaded. What is the Ut. trans.? See 108. — ut . . . mora- 
 rentur neque . . ferrent : to remain longer and to fail to lend 
 aid; lit., and not to lend aid; subst. clauses, subjects of persuaderi; 
 for the mood see 199. Neve would be the usual connective of 
 such clauses, but neque is used because the negative is closely 
 connected ^\ith ferret; cL lU . . . non deesset, p. 39, 1. 26, and 
 the note. 
 
 53. 5. Chapter 11. secunda vigilia: 138. This would be 
 from 9 to 12 at night. The meaning probably is, at tlie beginning 
 of the third watch. 
 
 53. 6. nullo imperio : loithoid any definite order and 
 
 with no one in command ; 126. 
 
 53. 7. cum . . . peteret . . . properaret: explanatory of 
 nvllo . . . imperio; 186. 
 
 53. 8. domum : for the case cf. domum, cf. p. 52, 1. 25. — 
 fecerunt . . . videretur: they made their departure seem like a 
 flight; lit., tliey caused that their departure should seem. For 
 the case of fugae see 114 ; for the mood and tense of videretur, 
 200. 
 
 53. 10. Caesar: note the position in the midst of the abl. 
 abs. It may be translated, Caesar, who was at once informed of 
 this movement through spies, fearing treachery, etc. On the trans, 
 of re see note on ea res, p. 4, 1. 25. 
 
 53. II. discederent: 198. — exercitnm : here = pedites, in 
 contrast with equitaium. Or exercitum equilatumque may be trans- 
 lated, the army including the cavalry. 
 
 53. 12. castris: see note on p. 39, 1. 29. — confirmata re: 
 when the fact was established; i.e., that they were really retreating. 
 
 53. 13. qui . . . moraretur: 177. 
 
 53. 14. His : plural, referring to the horsemen who made up the 
 equitatus; for the case see 107, 6. 
 
 53. 17. Hi : referring both to the horsemen under Fedius and 
 
NOTES— BOOK II 271 
 
 Cotta and to the three legions of infantry under Labienus. — 
 novissimos ; those in the rear, equivalent to noidssimum agmen, 
 in 1. 14 ; the adj. is used as a subst. ; 152, a- 
 
 53. i8. eorum fugientium : of them {i.e., novissimos) as they 
 were fleeing, not " of those fleeing," which would be expressed 
 by the participle alone. 
 
 53. 19. cum: this clause explains the reason for the heavy 
 losses of the enemy, namely, that those in front gave no help to 
 those in the rear when they were attacked by the pursuing Ro- 
 mans ; how should cum be translated ? — ab extremo agmine : 
 supply ei and see 149. — ad quos ventum erat: 160; the ante- 
 cedent is ei understood. Do not trans, literally. 
 
 53. 21. priores : ivkile those in front. Asyndeton; see 227. — 
 viderentur . . continerentur : for the mood see 187, and 
 Note. 
 
 53. 22. neque villa : trans, as if it were et . . . nulla. 
 
 53. 23. exaudito . . . ordinibus : the first abl. abs. gives the 
 cause of the second, tlieir ranks being thrown into confusion on 
 hearing the shouting (of those who were fighting in the rear). — 
 omnes . . . ponerent: all sought safely in flight; lit., placed 
 their protection in flight. For the case of sibi see 109 ; ponerent 
 depends on cum in 1. 19. 
 
 53. 24. tantam . . . quantum . . . spatium : killed as great 
 a number of them as the continuance of daylight allowed; lit., as 
 wos the duration of the day. 
 
 53. 26. sub occasumque soils : but towards sunset. Note 
 the position of -que, which is rarely appended to a monosyllabic 
 preposition. 
 
 53. 27. ut erat imperatum : sc. eis and see 108. 
 
 53. 28. Chapter 12. Postridie eius diei: the day after the 
 slaughter of the Belgae. Eius diei need not be translated. 
 
 53. 29. reciperent: could recover themselves; see 184. 
 Page 54. 1. Remis; 114. — magno itinere confecto : making 
 
 a forced march. 
 
 54. 2. Noviodunum : a Celtic word meaning Newtown, a 
 name which is common in various forms in many languages. — 
 ex itinere : on the way; cf . ex itinere, p. 20, 1. 2. 
 
272 NOTES — BOOK II 
 
 54. 3. vacuum a defensoribus : destiliUc of defenders. 
 
 54. 5. paucis defendentibus : though the defenders were few; 
 what is the lit. trans.? See 130. 
 
 54. 6. vineas : see 63. — agere : to move up to the \valls of 
 the town. — quaeque . . comparare : and to get ready the things 
 which. The antecedent of quae is ea understood, the object of 
 comparare. For the case of u^ui see 113. 
 
 54. 8. ex fuga : after their fliglit; 142, 3, c. 
 
 64. 10. aggere . . constitutis : see 62 and 63. 
 
 54. 11. ante: the adverb. — Galli; subject of viderant and 
 avdierant. We should translate it in the main clause, Galli per- 
 moti . quae avdierant, . . . mittimt. 
 
 54. 12. audierant: had heard of. 
 
 54. 13. petentibus . . impetrant: since the Remi pleaded 
 for them, they prevailed on him to spare them. The clause ul con- 
 servarerdur is governed both by petentibus and impetrant. Cf. 
 ■popvli Romani, p. 4, 1. 10. 
 
 54. 15. Chapter 13. obsidibus: in apposition with primis 
 and filiis; translate accordingly. Primis is used as a substan- 
 tive, = prijiapifetw; 152, o. 
 
 54. 16. Galbae regis : see p. 48, 1. 19. 
 
 54. 18. Qui cum : when they, i.e., the Bellovaci. 
 
 54. 21. maioresnatu: t^ oMer men, the elders. For the case 
 of natu see 129. 
 
 54. 22. voce significare : to indicate by (the tone of) their voice, 
 since the Romans could not understand their language. 
 
 64. 23. venire . . . contendere : with almost a future force ; 
 see note on progredi, p. 52, 1. 22. 
 
 64. 25. accessisset . . poneret : note the tenses. — pueri : 
 here means children (of both sexes). 
 
 54. 26. passis manibus : with outstretched hands; 126. — suo 
 more: as was their custom, 127 ; the phrase is to be taken with 
 the sentence passis manibus . . petieruni; i.e., to stretch out 
 their hands was their way of begging for peace. 
 
 54. 28. Chapter 14. Pro his: in behalf of these, i.e., the 
 Bellovaci as a whole. 
 
 54. 28. Diviciacus : the Aeduan. 
 
NOTES — BOOK II 273 
 
 54. 29. eum : i.e., Caesar. — facit verba: made a plea; 162 
 and Note. 
 
 54. 30. omni tempore: 137. — in fide atque amiciti?: i.e., 
 had been faitliful friends. 
 
 Page 55. i. redactos: part, agreeing with Aediws; trans, 
 by a clause introduced by after. 
 
 55. 2. perferre: note the tense, and trans, accordingly. — 
 et . . et : correlative ; not only . . . but even. 
 
 55. 4. Qui: that those who Iwd been. The antecedent of gm' 
 is eos understood, the subject of profugisse. — eius consili prin- 
 cipes : the ringleaders in that plot. — intellegerent . . . inttilisset : 
 for the moods see 187 and 198. 
 
 55. 6. Petere : first in the sentence for emphasis; to find 
 the subjects read the sentence through carefully. 
 
 55. 7. sua: his habitual, his characteristic; for the case of 
 clenieiitia and tnan,siietudine see 121 ; for the mood of ulatur, 199. 
 Note that Caesar from this pouit on uses the primary tenses, 
 instead of the regular secondary tenses, for vividness or for vari- 
 ety ; see 173. 
 
 55. 8. Quod si . . . fecerit: if he slwidd do this; quod is the 
 rel. pron. having for its antecedent the clause ut . . . utatur; 
 fecerit stands for the fut. perf. ind. of the dir. disc. 
 
 55. 9. amplificaturum : supply eum (= Caesarem) and esse. 
 — quorum : the antecedent is Belgas. 
 
 55. 10. sustentare consuerint : with auxiliis atque opibus may 
 ■ be translated on whose help and power (or powerful aid; see 223) 
 they were wont to rely; lit., by whose aid (119) they were wont to hold 
 out. For the tense of consuerint see 166,, second Note. 
 
 55. 12. Chapter 15. honoris Diviciaci . . causa: for the 
 sake of doing honor to, etc. ; for the case of Diviciaci and Aeduorum 
 see 98 ; for that of lionoris, which is governed by causa, 95. 
 
 55. 13. eos : the Bellovaci. — recepturum . conserva- 
 turum: sc. esse. 
 
 55. 14. civitas : that of the Bellovaci. — magna auctoritate 
 multitudine : observe the difference between the two con- 
 structions. For the former see 1 28 ; for the latter, 1 29. 
 
 55. 17. ex oppido : i.e., from Bratuspantium. 
 
274 • NOTES — BOOK II 
 
 65. 20. Eorum: i.e., of the Ambiani. — quorum . . . quaere- 
 ret : note the order, = cum Caesar de eorum, etc. 
 
 55. 21. sic: the following facts; more lit., as /oHow«. 
 
 55. 22. mercatoribus :, no. Do not translate literally. — 
 nihil pati : that they allowed no; sc. eos as subject of pali. — vini 
 reliquarumque rerum: 99. 
 
 55. 23. ad luxuriam pertinenti-um : which encouraged luxurious 
 living; lit., ■pertained to. 
 
 55. 24. eis rebus: through such things; 122. Since relan- 
 guescere is practically passive in force, were weakened (note the 
 following remitti), the abl. might be referred to 119. — eorum: 
 we might have expected su/)s, referring to the subject of existi- 
 mareni; cf. note on cum eis, p. 5, 1. 20. 
 
 55. 25. esse: supply as subject eos {= Nervios); homines is 
 a pred. ace. — magnaeque virtutis : loi. Note that the phrase 
 is parallel with feros. 
 
 55. 27. dedissent . . . proiecissent : might be subjunctive 
 also in the dir. disc; see 188. — patriam: here the adj.; see 
 Vocabulary. 
 
 Page 56. i. Chapter 16. eorum: i.e., Nerviorum. — tri- 
 duum: for three days; 91. 
 
 56. 3. milia passuum decem: amplius does not affect the 
 construction; see n8 and 91. 
 
 56. 6. his utrisque : both of these, referring to the Atrebates 
 and Viromandui ; for the case see 106. — uti . . . experirentur : 
 a subst. clause object of persuaserant; 199. 
 
 66. 9. quique: and those who; the antecedent of qui is eos 
 understood, object of coniedsse. 
 
 56. 10. eum locum : a place; strictly eum locum means such a 
 place (as was unapproachable). — quo : the adverb, equivalent to 
 in quem (locum). — exercitui: no. 
 
 56. II. esset: would be subj. in dir. disc. ; see 179. 
 
 56. 13. Chapter 17. castris: 114. — deligant: note the 
 mood (177). 
 
 56. 14. ex dediticiis . . . Gallis : of those of the Belgians and 
 of the rest of the Gauls who had surrendered. Dediticiis is here an 
 adjective ; see Vocabulary, 
 
NOTES— BOOK II 275 
 
 56. 15. una: the adverb. 
 
 56. 16. eorum dierum consuetudine . . . perspecta: having 
 noticed the customary marching order of our army during those 
 days. Consu£tudine is limited by eorum dierum and itineris, and 
 nostri exercitus limits itineris. To have so many genitives in a 
 single clause is unusual. 
 
 56. 19. impedimentorum . . . numerum: a great amount 
 of baggage. Numerum is used viith. reference to the animals by 
 which the baggage was transported. 
 
 56. 20. neque esse quicquam negoti : and thai tlxere was iw 
 difficulty. In Latin the negative is attached as usual to the con- 
 jimction. Here esse really has a future force ; see note on 
 progredi, p. 52, 1. 22, and cf. the following note on venisset . . . 
 abessent. 
 
 56. 21. venisset . . . abessent: note the tenses, standing 
 respectively for the fut. perf. and the fut. of the dir. disc. 
 
 56. 22. banc . . adoriri: in attacking this, i.e., the first 
 legion. Adoriri is the subject of esse in 1. 20; see 113. The 
 literal meaning is to attack this would be no trouble. — sub sar- 
 cinis : i.e., before the soldiers had time to lay aside the packs 
 which they carried on the march. See 39. — qua pulsa impedi- 
 mentisque direptis : trans, qua by a demonstrative and the abl. 
 abs. by a clause introduced by when. 
 
 56. 23. futxirum ut . . . auderent: equivalent to rdiquos 
 . . . non ausuros tsse. Ut . . auderent is a subst. clause, the 
 subject ol futurum (esse); see 200 and Note. Cf. p. 33, 1. 16, 
 and the note. — contra : adverb. 
 
 56. 25. Adiuvabat . . . consilium: it added weight to the 
 advice; or weight was added (by the fact that). The subject of 
 adiuvabat is the subst. clause quMi . . . effecerant. What is the 
 literal meaning of adiuvabat ? 
 
 56. 26. quod: the conjunction, meaning <^, or </ie/acf(teJ, • 
 see the preceding note. — equitatu nihil possent : were rwt strong 
 in cavalry. For the construction of equitatu and nihil see noto 
 on p. 51, 1. 8 ; how should cum be translated? 
 
 56. 27. neque enim: and indeed . . . not. Enim does not 
 have here its usual meaning, " for." — ei rei : i.e., cavalry forces ; 
 
276 XOTES — BOOK II 
 
 for the case see 107, a. — quicquid valent copiis ; whatever 
 
 strength they have is in their infantry forces. For the construction 
 of quicquid, which limits both possunt and valent, cf. equitalu 
 nihil possunt, 1. 26. 
 
 56. 28. pedestribus . . . copiis: 129. — quo . impedi- 
 rent : 176. 
 
 Page 57. i. venissent : for the fut. perf. ind., in case they 
 should come; for the mood see 210. 
 
 57. z. teneris arboribus incisis, etc. : this long sentence might 
 well be divided into two at this point, in some such way as this : 
 the Nervii devised tlie following plan When tliey had notched 
 young trees, etc. 
 
 67. 3. in latitudinem : sideways. The trees were notched 
 {cid into) only enough to make it possible to bend them into a 
 horizontal position {infiexis). The branches then grew out on 
 each side and the spaces between them were filled in with thorn 
 bushes, making a dense wall. 
 
 57. 4. effecerant: the subject is Nervii, p. 56, 1. 26; but if 
 the sentence is divided (see note on 1. 2 above), supply ei, they. 
 For the mood see 196. — ut praeberent : a subst. clause, 
 
 object of effecerant; 200. — - instar muri : lilce a wall, lit., (he iniage 
 of a wall. Instar is an indeclinable noun (see Vocab.), in apposi- 
 tion with munimentum. 
 
 57. s. quo : the adverb, equivalent to in quod (munimerUum) . 
 For the mood of posset see 179. 
 
 57. 6. His rebus : by this state of things, i.e., by the presence 
 of these hedges. Translate after cum, remembering that cum 
 frequently follows one or more words of its clause. How should 
 cum be translated? 
 
 57. 7. non omittendum : sc. esse and sibi (112), referring to 
 the Nervii. 
 
 57. 9. Chapter 18. haec: as follows. — quern locum: Cae- 
 sar frequenth' repeats the antecedent in the relative clause; 
 see p. 5, 1. 24, and the note. 
 
 57. 10. aequaliter: evenly, i.e., the slope was even from the 
 summit of the hill (a summo) to its foot. — ad flumen . . . 
 vergebat: i.e., the slope of the hill ended at the river Sabis 
 
NOTES— BOOK II 277 
 
 (Sambre). For the tense of vergcbal, which of course should not 
 be translated by the progressive form, sec 164. 
 
 57. 12. pari acclivitate : for the case see 128. The second 
 hill was of the same height and of a similar slope to the first. — 
 nascebatur: arose; for the tense cf. vergebal, 1. 11, and the note. 
 — adversus huic et contrarius : opposite this {i.e., the first hill) 
 and on the other side of tlie river. For the case of huic see 114. 
 
 57. 13. passus . ducentos : 91. The phrase modifies 
 apertus. — infimus : at the bottovi, i.e., the lower part of the slope ; 
 on the trans, see 149. 
 
 57. 14. apertus: opposed to silvestris. — a superiore parte: 
 in translating a remember a dextra and the like. — ut : so thai. 
 The sentence preceding a clause of result often contains a word 
 meaning so, but not always. 
 
 57. 16. secundum: preposition; see Voc.\B. Note the 
 derivation of the word, which throws light on the various mean- 
 ings of secundum and secundum. 
 
 57. 18. pedum . . trium: 102. The genitive is used in 
 predicate ; see Note to 103. 
 
 57. 19. Chapter 19. omnibus copiis: 126. 
 
 57. 20. ratio ordoque : the arrangement and order. These 
 two words form one idea, and hence take a singular verb (habebat) ; 
 see 85, Note. — aliter . . . ac: different from lliat which; lit., 
 otherwise than. For the meaning of ac see Vocabulary. — se 
 habebat, was; lit., had itself. 
 
 57. 21. ad Nervios: ace. with ad instead of the dative, be- 
 cause the Verb really means to carry news. — hostibus : for the 
 case see note on p. 53, 1. 2. 
 
 57. 22. consuetudine sua: 127. 
 
 57. 23. ezpeditas: withoui baggage, appositive adj. (145). 
 Because he was approaching the enemy, Caesar relieved six 
 legions of the packs which they ordinarily carried on the march, 
 -that they might be ready for a sudden attack ; see 38. 
 
 57. 24. collocarat := coZZocawerai. Note the meaning of the 
 word, which is derived from locus; see Vocab. — inde: the 
 rmxt; i.e., after the baggage. — quae proxime conscriptae erant : 
 the thirteenth and fourteenth. These newly enrolled legions 
 
278 NOTES — BOOK II 
 
 were given less responsible positions than the veterans. See note 
 on p. 51, 1. 23. 
 
 57. 23. praesidio : 113. 
 
 57. 27. Equites nostri : these had been sent on ahead of the 
 main body ; see 1. 19. 
 
 Page 58. 1. Cum: has the force of whik and the verbs re- 
 cipeixnt, facerent, and audereni denote repeated action ; cf. iden- 
 tidetn, 1. 1, and the note on interim, 1. 4 below. — se : to be taken 
 with recipereiii. — ilU - tlie enemy. — identidem : again and again, 
 as they were beaten by the Romans. — in silvas ... ex silva : 
 note the difference in number ; so in English we say either wood 
 or woods. 
 
 58. 3. neque nostri . . auderent: trans, as if it were et 
 nostri . . . nan auderent. — quam quem ad finem . . pertine- 
 bant : for ad eum finem, ad quem. That is, the Romans did not 
 venture to follow the enemy into the woods, but pursued them 
 only to the end of the open ground mentioned on p. 57, 1. 13. 
 
 58. 4. cedentes : sc. eos, them in their retreat, or as they re- 
 treated. See note on eorum fugientium, p. 63, 1. 18. — interim : 
 i.e., while this was going on. The word implies that the acts 
 denoted by redperent, face>-ent, and auderent were repeated several 
 times ; see note on cum, 1. 1. 
 
 58. 5. legiones sex: tlie six legions; in light marching order 
 (expeditas) ; see p. 57, 1. 23. — dimenso : has a passive force, 
 though from a deponent verb; see 216, second Note. It may 
 be translated, however, having laid out tlie work, i.e., having marked 
 out the form and limits of the camp. 
 
 58. 7. prima: for the trans, see 149. 
 
 58. 8. visa sunt: here passive in meaning (see Vocab.). For 
 the mood and tense see 180. — quod tempus : tlie time which. 
 Really tempus is the subject of corwenerat, which is best translated 
 ■ by an English passive, had been agreed on; the antecedent of qtwd 
 is the clause ubi . . . visa sicnt, which is repeated in tempus, i.e., 
 eo' tempore {ubi . . . visa sunt), quod tempus corwenerat. 
 
 58. 9. committendi proeli: for beginning the battle; 220. 
 Proeli is governed by tempus, and committendi agrees with proeli. 
 — ut : in translating note the mood of the following verbs. 
 
NOTES — BOOK II 279 
 
 58. 10. ipsi sese confirmaverant : i.e., had screwed their 
 courage to the sticking point. 
 
 68. II. omnibus copiis: 126. 
 
 5 8. 13. incredibili celeritate: 123. — ut: so that; sec note on 
 incredibili lenitate, p. 9, 1. 19. 
 
 58. 14. ad silvas ; at llie (edge of the) woods. They could not 
 be seen while they were still in silvis. — in manibus nostris : 
 riglit before us, close at hand. The distance was about three 
 quarters of a mile. 
 
 58. 16. adverso colle: up tlie hill, on which the Roman camp 
 was being laid out ; lit., the hill being against them. 
 
 58. 17. in opere : i.e., of laying out and fortifying the camp. 
 
 58. i8. Chapter 20. Caesari: 116. Note the emphatic 
 position of tlie word. — omnia : everything; the various things 
 referred to are given in detail in the rest of the sentence ; the 
 adj. is used as a subst. ; 152, a. — vexillum: the red flag which 
 was the signal for beginning a battle ; see 47. 
 
 58. 19. proponendum : with this and the following gerundives 
 supply erat (eraiit). — signum tuba dandum: i.e., the signal to 
 form in line of battle, and for each soldier to take his proper place. 
 
 58. 20. qui : supply ei, subject of arcessendi (erant). — paulo 
 longius: to some little distarux; ]it., somewhat fartJier (thaavsual). 
 — aggeris : maierials for the rampart (of the camp) ; see Vocab. 
 
 58. 21. milites cohortandi: a regular preliminary to any im- 
 portant battle, often taking the form of a set speech. 
 
 68. 22. signum : I.e., the signal to begin fighting. Three signals 
 are referred to in this sentence. First, the display of the vexillum, 
 indicating that there was to be a battle and warning the soldiers 
 to get ready ; second, the signal on the tuba, for the soldiers to 
 take their places in the ranks ; lastly, the signal (also given by 
 the tuba) for the actual beginning of the fight. This was the 
 regular mode of procedure, but as the next sentence shows, the 
 greater part of it had to be omitted on this occasion. 
 
 58. 25. His difficultatibus . subsidio: 113. — duae res: 
 two things, explained by (1) scierUia atque u^us militum, which 
 form one idea, and (2) by the subst. clause qv/)d . . vetuerat. 
 
 68. 26. quod . . . poterant: a causal clause explaining 
 
280 NOTES — BOOK II 
 
 sderUia akjue xisiis, and accounting for the admirable discipline 
 of Caesar's troops. 
 
 58. 27. quid . . oporteret: object of ■praescribere; for the 
 mood see 198. 
 
 58. 29. singulis legionibus singulos legates . . . discedere : 
 the various lieutenants to leave their respective legions. See note 
 on p. 40, 1. 3. 
 
 58. 30. nisi munitis castris : iinlil after the camp had been 
 finislied; lit., unless the camp having been fortified. — Hi : the legati. 
 
 Page 59. i. nihil : = an emphatic nan. 
 
 59. 2. videbantur: seemed best. 
 
 59. 4. Ch-A-PTEe 21. necessariis rebus imperatis : after giving 
 such orders as were (absolutely) necessary. 
 
 59. 5. quam in partem: = in earn partem, in quam. 
 
 59. 6. non longiore quam uti . retinerent: i.e., he 
 
 confined himself to this one exhortation. Vti retinerent is a subst. 
 clause, the object of some word meaning to urge (or the like), 
 implied in oraiione cohortatus; 199. 
 
 59. 7. virtutis: 98. 
 
 59. 8. neu: for neve, = et rte. 
 
 59. 9. -que: 6rrf. — non longius . . . aberant quam . . . pos- 
 set : were not more than a spear's throw off ; lit., were not farther 
 off than {the point) to which a spear could be thrown. For the 
 mood of posset see 179. 
 
 59. II. in alteram partem: note alteram, not aliam (see 
 V0CA6.) ; in the opposite direction, namely to the right wing, where 
 the twelfth and eighth legions were ; see Plan, p. 59. 
 
 59. 12. pugnantibus : supply eis, and see note on cedentes, 
 p. 58, 1. 4. For the case see 107, b. 
 
 Page 60. I. tanta : such, not " so great." 
 
 60. 2. ad dimicandum: 219. — ad insignia accommodanda : 
 puttiiig on their decorations, referring to the crests of the helmets, 
 which Were taken off when the army was on the march. In a 
 battle they were important for identifying the members of the 
 various legions. For the constr. see 220. 
 
 60. 3. ad galeas induendas : on the march the helmets were 
 slung around the soldiers' necks ; 27. — scutis : 95. 
 
NOTES — BOOK II 281 
 
 60. 4. tegimenta : the metal shields were protected, when not 
 In use, by coverings ; 29. — defuerit : for the mood see 178 ; 
 for the tense, 172. — Quam : to be taken with partem, into whxit- 
 ever part (of the field). 
 
 60. 5. casu devenit: chanced to coine; lit., came by chance. 
 Do not translate literally. — quaeque : qiuie + -qiie, and whai. 
 
 60. 6. ad haec constitit : hy these (standards) he took his place. 
 — suis : se. signis. The soldiers did not waste time in trying 
 to find their own places in the ranks, but attached themselves to 
 whatever standard they came to. 
 
 60. 8. Chapter 22. ut: in translating, note the mood of 
 the following verb. 
 
 60. 9. rei militaris ratio atque ordo : i.e., the arrangement 
 (ordo) approved by the theory (ratio) of military science ; 225. 
 
 60. II. aliae alia in parte: some in one place and o^liers in 
 another; sc. legiones vdth aliae. — saepibus : those described 
 above, p. 57, lines 2 S. 
 
 60. 13. neque . . nee . . . neque : correlative ; the main 
 sentence begins with the first neque, which should be translated 
 not. Cf. et . . et . . . et, p. 46, 1. 15, and the Note. — certa . 
 subsidia : regtdar bodies of reserves; i.e., bodies of reserves in 
 definite places, where they would be available in time of need. — 
 collocari : stationed; note the derivation of the word. CoUocari 
 depends on poterant at the end of the sentence. — quid : predicate 
 of opris esse. 
 
 60. 14. esset: 198. — provideri: depends on poierai, implied 
 in poterant at the end of the sentence. 
 
 60. 15. rerum iniquitate : i.e., such difference in conditions 
 in different parts of the field ; note the meaning of iniquitate. 
 
 60. 16. quoque : i.e., the conditions were different (see pre- 
 ceding note), and the results were also different. 
 
 60. 17. Chapter 23. ut: in translating note the mood of 
 the following verb. 
 
 60. 18. acie : a form of the genitive singular, instead of 
 acid. — cursu ac lassitudine : i.e., weariness caused by their 
 running down the hill, through the river, and up on the other 
 side; 225. 
 
282 NOTES — BOOK II 
 
 60. 19. vulneribus confectos : exlmusted by wounds, inflicted 
 by the soldiers of the ninth and tenth legions. 
 
 60. 20. ea pars : i.e., of the Roman lino of battle, namely the 
 left wing. 
 
 60. 21. conantes : as they altempted to cross, supply eos, object 
 of insecidi. 
 
 60. 22. impeditam: in confusion; lit., impeded by the cir- 
 cumstances referred to in cursu . . . confectos, 1. 18. 
 
 60. 23. Ipsi : they themselves, i.e., the soldiers of the ninth and 
 tenth legions. 
 
 60. 24. locum iniquum : since the enemy were now on higher 
 ground than they. — resistentes redintegrate proelio: the 
 
 abl. abs. is to be taken with resistentes, making a stand and 
 renewing the batHe. 
 
 60. 23. alia in parte : namely, the center. 
 
 60. 26. diversae : separately, i.e., fighting independently of 
 each other, and at some little distance apart, not together like the 
 ninth and tenth legions. 
 
 60. 27. ex loco superiore : leaving the higher ground, in pursuit 
 of the Veromandui; cf. ex itinere, p. 54, 1. 2. 
 
 60. 28. in ipsis . . ripis : rigM on the banks; see 156, a. 
 
 60. 29. a fronte . . . parte : be careful of the translation. — 
 castris . . . nuddtis : by the victoiy of the eighth, ninth, tenth, 
 and eleventh legions and their pursuit of the enemy down to and 
 across the river. 
 
 Page 61. I. cum . . . constitisset : i8s. The clause may 
 be translated by a participial clause, the eleventh legion having 
 taken its position on the right wing, etc. 
 
 61. 2. magno . . intervallo: the phrase qualifies 06 ea; 
 lit., (the seventh legion) had taken its place (distant), from it 
 (the eleventh) by no great interval. For the case see 125. 
 
 61. 3. confertissimo agmine: in dose order; for the trans, 
 of the superlative see note on p. 15, 1. 10; for the case 126. 
 
 61. 4. summam imperi: i.e., the chief command of the 
 united forces. Summam is the noun ; for the case of imperi 
 see 99. 
 
 61. 5. quorum : = Nerviorum. — ab aperto latere : on the unr 
 
NOTES — BOOK II 283 
 
 protected flank. — circumvenire : depends on coepit at the end of 
 the sentence. 
 
 61. 6. summum castrorum locum : the high ground wliere the 
 camp was located; for the case of castrorum see loo. 
 
 61. 7. Chapter 24. levis armaturae pedites: see note on 
 p. 52, 1. 14. 
 
 61. 8. cum . . . una : along with; cf. una cum, p. 39, 1. 12. — 
 fuerant : had been, i.e., when they were last mentioned ; note the 
 tense, and cf. the foUowng dixeram. 
 
 61. 9. pulsos : so. esse. — dixeram : / had said; i.e., at the 
 time when he was writing of that part of the engagement. See 
 note on fuerant, 1. 8. — cum . . reciperent : as they were re- 
 turning (185). They had been routed and scattered on the other 
 side of the river (see p. 58, 1. 12), and in order to return to the 
 camp they had to cross the river and cUmb the hill on which the 
 camp was placed. 
 
 61. 10. adversis : face to face; i.e., before the gates of the 
 Roman camp. 
 
 61. II. a decumana . . iugo collis: these two expressions 
 refer to the same place, from the rear gate, which was on the crest of 
 the hill. Though the porta decumana was at the rear of the camp, 
 the hill and the camp sloped to such a degree that the calones 
 could look over it and see what was going on at the foot of the 
 hill. See 52. - 
 
 61. 12. nostros victores : nostras is used as a substantive 
 and victores as an adj., our victorious troops; 152, a, and Note. 
 
 61. 13. praedandi egressi : thinking that the battle 
 
 was practically over and that the Romans were everyTvhere vic- 
 torious. For the construction of praedandi see 219 and the Note. 
 — cum respezissent . . vidissent : on looking back and seeing 
 
 (i8s). 
 
 61. 15. praecipites: headlong, agreeing with calones, but 
 having the force of an adverb (147) ; or it may be translated, 
 took to headlong flight. 
 
 61. 16. qui . veniebant : referring to the baggage train, 
 guarded by the thirteenth and fourteenth legions, which was just 
 coming to the camp from the rear side. 
 
284 NOTES — BOOK 11 
 
 61. 17. oriebatur: singular because clamor fiemiiusqi(e form 
 one idea ; sec 83, Note. — alii aliam in partem : in dij^ercnl 
 directions; lit., some in one direction, olliers in anoUier, referring 
 to the baggage carriers. — ferebantur : fled; lit., xiiere carried. 
 Observe that a Latin passive is sometimes best translated by an 
 English active, and vice versa. 
 
 61. 18. Treveri : here the adjective, modifying equites; see 
 Vocabulary. 
 
 61. 19. quorum: the antecedent is not equites, but Treve- 
 rorum (implied in the adjective Treveri). — virtutis opinio : repu- 
 tation for valor. — singularis : unparalleled, second to none; note 
 the exact meaning of the word. 
 
 61. 20. a civitate : collective nouns are frequently put in the 
 ablative of agency with ab (116), as here. Civitate = civibus. — 
 cum; do not be misled as to the meaning of this word by the 
 following abl. Read the sentence through. For the case of 
 mvltitudine see 119. For the trans, of cum vidissent see note 
 
 on cum . . respexissent, 1. 13. 
 
 61. 21. legiones : the seventh and twelfth. Coming to the 
 camp from the rear, the Treveri did not notice the victory of the 
 rest of Caesar's forces. 
 
 61. 22. circumventas teneri : completely surrounded; lit., 
 held surrounded. 
 
 61. 23. Numidas: previously referred to as sagittarii; see 
 p. 57, 1. 27. — di versos : the participle from diverto. 
 
 61. 24. desperatis nostris rebus : despairing of our fortunes 
 (130), i.e., thinking that we (the Romans) had lost the day. 
 
 ■ 61. 25. pulsos superatosque : sc. esse; the infins. depend on 
 nuntiaverunl at the end of the sentence ; 204. — castris inipedi- 
 mentisque: 121. 
 
 61. 26. renuntiaverunt : carried back the news; note the force 
 of re-. 
 
 61. 28. Chapter 25. a . . . cohortatione ; after encourag- 
 ing. A is really local in its meaning, he set out from the encourag- 
 ing of the tenth legion; but a temporal sense is also impUed in the 
 context. It was in this way that ab acquired its temporal mean- 
 ing. Read this long sentence through carefully before attempt- 
 
NOTES — BOOK II 285 
 
 ing to translate it. In English it should be divided into several 
 shorter sentences. 
 
 61. 29. ubi : what is the verb depending on iibi f See, if 
 necessary, 180. — signis coUatis . confertos : giving 
 the reason for sibi . . esse impediimiito. 
 
 Page 62. 2. impedimento : 113. 
 
 62. 3. quartae cohortis : this cohort, wliich was on the ex- 
 treme left of the front line, was especially exposed to the attack 
 of the enemy. 
 
 62. 4. signo amisso : the loss of the standard was always 
 considered a disgrace ; see 49. 
 
 62. 6. primipilo : tJie chief centurion, really the centurion of 
 the first maniple of the first cohort, who, according to the system 
 of advancement in the Roman army, was the ranking centurion 
 of the legion; see 23. 
 
 62. 8. tardiores ; somewhat slow, a common force of the com- 
 parative ; see 150. — normullos a noTissimis : S07ne of those in 
 the rear; a novissimis is nearly equivalent to a partitive genitive. 
 
 62. 10. neque : correlative with e<, did no< cease and were 
 
 pressing on. Neque caimot be translated " neither,'' and it is 
 frequently not the best translation ; see note on p. 13, 1. 19. — 
 subeuntes : depends on intermiUere and is nearly equivalent in 
 meaning to subire. 
 
 62. 11. rem esse in angusto: that affairs were in a critical 
 condition; angusto is the adjective used as a substantive ; sc. 
 loco; 152, b. 
 
 62. 12. vidit: a repetition of vidit in 1. 2, on account of the 
 length of the sentence. 
 
 62. 13. posset: would be subj. in the dir. disc. ; see 179, and 
 note the meaning of esse. — a novissimis uni militi : from one of 
 the soldiers in the rear; a novissimis is here equivalent to a parti- 
 tive genitive ; cf. the same expression in 1. 8. For the case of 
 militi see m. 
 
 62. 14. quod . . venerat: the mention of the fact that 
 Caesar had brought no shield with him shows that the Roman 
 officers carried shields, as we know from other sources. 
 
 62. IS- nominatim: by name, showing Caesar's personal ac- 
 
286 NOTES — BOOK II 
 
 quaintance with his men. His biographer Suetonius testifies 
 to tlie strong affection which the rank and file had for Caesar, 
 and to their devotion to him. He tells us that when the Civil 
 War with Pompey began, the soldiers gave Caesar their services 
 \\ithout pay, supplying their own provisions, and that each cen- 
 turion equipped a horseman. During the whole war not a single 
 soldier deserted, and many, when taken prisoner, refused to save 
 their lives by serving against Caesar. They endured incredible 
 hardships with cheerfulness and fought with the utmost valor. 
 The officers w^ere not all so loyal. Labienus, for example, fought 
 on Pompey's side. 
 
 62. i6. manipulos laxare : to open up the maniples, i.e., to fight 
 in more open order, so as to give each man more room. On tlie 
 maniples see 17, and for the derivation of the word, 46. 
 
 62. 17. quo . . . possent: 176. — Cuius adventu . . . ani- 
 mo : the abl. abs. denotes cause. The following cum-clause is 
 also causal ; cum may be translated by as for variety. 
 
 62. 19. pro se quisque : each man individually, or every single 
 man. — etiam in extremis suis rebus : even though exposed to the 
 greatest personal danger, Ut., even in his greatest danger. 
 
 62. 22. Chapter 26. cum . . . vidisset: seeing; 185. — 
 iiixta: near by; i.e., near the twelfth legion, which Caesar had 
 just rallied. 
 
 62. 24. legiones : referring to the seventh and the tweUth 
 legions. 
 
 62. 25. conversa signa . . . inferrent: should wheel about 
 and charge; Ut., should hear {forward) their reversed standards. 
 The idea is not clear, but apparently the two legions faced in 
 opposite directions, so as to protect each other's rear. Coniun- 
 gerent and inferrent are the verbs of subst. clauses, which are a 
 second object of monuit; 199. — Quo facto cum: since by this 
 manoemire; qua facto is an abl. abs., denoting means. 
 
 62. 27. aversi : in the rear; lit., lest they (when) turned away 
 slwuM be surrounded. 
 
 62. 29. legionum duarum: the thirteenth and fourteenth. 
 
 62. 30. fuerant : had been, according to the original arrange- 
 ment of the Une of march. See p. 57, lines 24 ff. — praesidio : 
 
NOTES — BOOK II 287 
 
 113. — proelio nuntiato, cursu incitato : having started to run at 
 fidl speed when they heard of tlie haitle; the first abl. abs. gives 
 the reason for the action denoted by the second. 
 
 Page 63. i. castris . . . potitus: Labienus with the ninth 
 and tenth legions had driven the Atrebates across the river, and 
 had captured the camp of the enemy there ; see Plan, p. 59. 
 For the case of castris see 121. 
 
 63. 2. ex loco superiore : from the higher ground, on which 
 the enemy's camp was located. — gererentur : 198. 
 
 63. 3. subsidio : cf. praesidio, p. 62, 1. 30. 
 
 63. 4. Qui : and they, referring to the soldiers of the tenth 
 legion. — quo in loco res esset : tJie state of affairs; lit., in what 
 situation the affair iva-s. For the mood of esset and versaretur 
 see 198. Note the number of versarelur, since the three subjects 
 form one general idea ; see 83, Note. 
 
 63. 6. nihil . . f ecerunt : spared no efforts to reach the scene 
 of action as quickly as possible; more lit., left nothing undone in 
 the way of speed. For the case of reliqui see 99 ; of celeritate, 129. 
 
 63. 8. Chapter 27. rerum : in the situation ; lit., of affairs; 
 98. 
 
 63. 9. qui: sc. ei, those who. — procubuissent : 211. 
 
 63. 10. scutis: abl. governed by innixi; 119, Note. — red- 
 integrarent: 178. 
 
 63. II. perterritos : panic-stricken; note the force of per-. — 
 etiam inermes : with adversative force, even though unarmed. — 
 armatis : supply hostihtis; 107, 6. Note the contrast between 
 inermes and armatis, which is heightened by placing the two words 
 side by side. 
 
 63. 12. occurrerent : depends on ut, in 1. 9. — equites vero: 
 while the cavalry. We have a sort of climax : the camp followers 
 were brave, the cavalry outdid themselves, but the enemy per- 
 formed prodigies of ^-alor. 
 
 63. 13. omnibus in locis . praeferrent : tried to show 
 themselves superior to the legionary soldiers. Praeferrent depends 
 on vt, in 1. 9. Pugnae modifies hcis. 
 
 63. 15. At hostes : see note on equity vero, 1. 12. 
 
 63. 16. primi : i.e., those in the front ranks. 
 
288 NOTES — BOOK II 
 
 63. 17. iacentibus: tliose who had fallen, depending on insis- 
 lerent; 107, 6. — insisterent . . . pugnarent: 178. 
 
 63. 18. his : and that when these (in turn) had been laid low. 
 Asyndeton ; see 227. The force of ut in line 16 Ls continued 
 through remitterent. 
 
 63. 19. qui superessent: tli€ survivors. The antecedent of 
 qui is ei understood, subject of conicerent. For the mood see 211. 
 — ut : adverb, as, as if. — conicerent . . remitterent : in the 
 same construction as insisterent and pugnarent above, see note on 
 his in 1. 18. 
 
 63. 20. pila intercepta remitterent: caught and threw back 
 the pikes of the Romans. Unless the piluiii missed its mark, 
 it was generally useless, at least temporarily, after it had once 
 been cast, since the point, which was of iron, bent; sec 32. — 
 ut non . . deberent : a clause of result in general dependence 
 on the preceding sentence. The order and the sense of the pas- 
 sage show that nequiqiiam is emphatic, so that it ought not to be 
 thought thai it was without reason {i.e., reasonable hope of success) 
 that men of such valor dared, etc. There is an emphasis also on 
 homines tantae virtutis that it is somewhat difficult to bring out. 
 The idea is that the remarkable courage of the enemy showed 
 that the risks which they took were not wholly unreasonable 
 ones, and that but for the discipline and valor of the Romans 
 their desperate enterprise might have been crowned with success. 
 The sentence is somewhat carelessty written, the use of ut as an 
 adverb, the omission of the conjunction ui in 1. 18, and the ap- 
 pending of another result clause in a different relation from that 
 of the preceding ones are decidedlj' awkward. See note on p. 31, 
 1. 2 (last part). 
 
 63. 21. homines : subject of au^os esse, while homines . . 
 au^os esse is the subject of deberet. Taking no account of the 
 emphasis of individual words, the order of the thought is: ut 
 non iudicari deberet homines tantae virtutis nequiquam ausos esse, etc. 
 
 63. 23. quae . redegerat : for these things, difficult as they 
 were, the greatness of their courage had rendered easy; more lit., 
 had rendered easy from (being) most difficult. Faeilia is a predi- 
 cate adj. 
 
NOTES — BOOK II 289 
 
 63. 25. Chapter 28. prope ad internecionem : this seems 
 to be an exaggeration, since five years later the Nervii sent a large 
 force to join in the general revolt of Gaul against Caesar. Caesar, 
 however, believed the statement of the Nervii themselves (see 
 below, note on ex sescentis, p. 64, 1. 3). On the general subject 
 sec note on p. 31, 1. 2. 
 
 63. 26. redacto : agrees in gender and number with the 
 nearer of the two subjects, nomine. 
 
 63. 28. coniectos : sc. esse. — dixeramus : we had said, before 
 beginning the description of the battle ; on the plural see note on 
 denwnstravimus, p. 45, 1. 1. 
 
 63. 29. impeditum . . tutum : predicate adjectives \\'itli 
 nihil (sc. esse) that nothing stood in the way oftlie victors, etc. ; i.e., 
 that no place of retreat could save them from the piirsuing Ro- 
 mans. For the case of victoribus and vidis see 109. 
 
 Page 64. I. consensu: 126. 
 
 64. 3. ex sescentis : to be taken with sese redaclos esse. This 
 statement bears out that of Caesar on p. 63, 1. 25 (see note on 
 prope ad internecionem) ; but it was evidently an exaggeration, 
 designed to excite pity and get favorable terms of surrender. 
 
 64. 4. vix ad : we should reverse the order of these two words 
 in English. 
 
 64. 6. usus : sc. esse; nom. since the subject is the same as 
 that of videretur, on which usus depends. 
 
 64. 8. uti: note the quantity. What does it indicate? — 
 ab iniuria et maleficio : sc. eorum, referring to the Nervii ; 99. 
 
 64. 10. Chaptee 29. cum : the conjunction, in spite of the 
 following abl. ; cf . p. 16, 1. 8, and the note. — omnibus copiis : 
 126. 
 
 64. 12. ex itinere: i.e., they turned back from their march and 
 went home. 
 
 64. 13. in unum oppidum : at the junction of the Sabis 
 (Sambre) and Mosa (Meuse) rivers, the modern Namur. See 
 Plan. 
 
 64. 14. Quod cum : aUhough this. 
 
 Page 65. 3. ducentorum pedum : 102; ampKi^s does not affect 
 the construction. — relinquebatur : imperfect of description ; 
 
290 NOTES — BOOK II 
 
 164. — quern locum : this place; i.e., the accessible side of their 
 stronghold. 
 
 65. 4. duplici altissimo : two adjectives modifying one noun 
 are usually connected by el, but duplici and muro form one idea ; 
 trans, a doiMe waU of great height. — turn . . . coUocabant : 
 they were at thai time placing, progressive imperfect; see 163, 
 and cf. rdinqitebaiur, 1. 3. Note the difference between these 
 two uses of the imperfect. — magni pendens : loi. 
 
 65. 7. iter - . . facerent: were on their way. 
 
 65. 8. agere ac portare: to drive and carry, referring to bag- 
 gage and to beasts of burden and other cattle. 
 
 65. 9. citra: i.e., on the west side, towards the Roman Prov- 
 ince. — custodiam ex suis ac praesidium ; a guard and a garrison 
 from their ow7i (number). Or a force of men to guard it (225). 
 
 65. 10. sez milia hominum : (consisting of ) six thousand men; 
 in apposition with custodiam ac praesidium. — una : with it, i.e., 
 the baggage. 
 
 65. II. post eorum obitum: after the destruction of the rest 
 of the Cimbri and Teutones who had continued their march 
 towards Italy; see 76 and 77. 
 
 65. 12. cum . . . infeirent . . . defenderent: the clauses 
 are explanatory of exagitaii; for the mood see i8s, and cf. cum 
 . . . prohibent, p. 1, 1. 15. — matam: brought against (them). 
 
 65. 13. consensu: 126. — eoram := finitimorum. — hun,c . . . 
 locum : this place, i.e., the place where they had established their 
 stronghold, and the surrounding country. The name of their 
 oppidum is not known. For the case of domicilio see 113. 
 
 65. 15. Chapter 30. piimo adventu: 138; note that the 
 context often determines the construction of words. 
 
 65. 16. faciebant . . . contendebant : imperfects of repeated 
 action ; see 163. Do not use the progressive form in translating. 
 — parvulis proeliis : slight skirmishes; parvvlis is the diminutive 
 of parvus. 
 
 65. 17. pedum: 102. 
 
 65. 18. quindecim . . passuum: 102. Both this plirase 
 and pedum in 1. 17 modify vallo; vallo pedum duadecim forming 
 one idea ; cf. duplici altissimo micro, p. 65, 1. 4. We may trans- 
 
NOTES— BOOK II 291 
 
 late, a twelve-foot wall, fifteen miles in circumference. — castellis : 
 redoubts, diminutive of castra, in the sense of fortifications. The 
 Romans surrounded the stronghold of the cnemj^ by a wall, in 
 which there were redoubts at frequent intervals. 
 
 65. ig. circummuniti : invested, not " defended.'' — oppido : 
 cf. castris continuit, p. 39, 1. 29, and the note. 
 
 65. 2o. Tineis, aggere, turrim: see 61-64. 
 
 65. 21. irridere . . . increpitare : 214. 
 
 65. 22. a tanto spatio : so far off; for ab (oppido) tantum 
 spaiium (91) or tanto spatio (125). Cf. p. 51, 1. 2 and the note. 
 
 65. 23. institueretuT : 187. — quibusnam manibus: with what 
 hands, pray ? 119. Note the force of -nam. 
 
 65. 24. praesertim homines, etc. : especially since they were 
 (lit., being) such little men. Homities is in apposition with the sub- 
 ject of confiderent. For the case of tantulae staturae see loi ; 
 note the contemptuous diminutive tantulae. 
 
 65. 25. hominibus Gallis: in tJie eyes of the Gavls; dative of 
 the person judging, a variety of the dat. of reference (109) ; cf. 
 sibi, p. 21, 1. 17, and the note. 
 
 66. 26. contemptui: an object of corde^npt; 113. — tantioneris: 
 
 lOI. 
 
 65. 27. confiderent: 206. Introduce the sentence by asHw^. 
 
 65. 28. Chapter 31. moveri : so. turrim. — moenibus : dat. 
 with appropinqvare; see note on p. 53, 1. 2. 
 
 66. 29. conunoti : com- has intensive force. 
 
 Page 66. i. ad hunc modum: in the following manner, 144, 
 l,e. 
 
 66. 2. locuti: sc. sunt. — non . . . existimare: sc. se, as 
 subject. 
 
 66. 4. tanta celeritate: 123. — possent: 188. 
 
 66. 5. eorum: i.e., Romanorum. — permittere: se does duty 
 both as subject and object, = se se suaque . . permittere. -^ 
 Unum: one thing; the adj. is used as a subst. It stands first 
 for emphasis, which may be brought out by translating, there 
 was one thing that they begged aivi prayed for. AVhat it was, is 
 explained by the clause, ne . despoliaret, line 8. 
 
 66. 6. pro : in accordance with. — sua : cf. p. 55, 1. 7. 
 
292 NOTES — BOOK II 
 
 66. 7. quam . . . audirent: note the tense of the verb : not 
 " which they had heard of," but which they were (continually) 
 hearing of. That is, it was well-known among the Gauls. 
 For the mood see 211. — statuisset: for the fut. perf. ind. of 
 the dir. disc. 
 
 66. 8. ne . . . despoliaret; 205. — armis: 115. — Sibi: 114. 
 
 66. 9. inimicos: an adjective ; see Vocab. — virtuti: 107, a. 
 — a quibus: against these; 115, and Note. 
 
 66. 10. traditis armis : = si arnia iradidment (for the fut. perf. 
 ind. of dir. disc), if they should surrender their arms. — possent: 
 for the fut. ind. of the dir. disc. — Sibi praestare : 160 ; the 
 subject of praestare is the clause quavwis fortunam . . . pati. 
 
 66. II. in eum casum : to such a pass. — deducerentur : for 
 the fut. ind. (or pres. subj.) of the dir. disc. — quamvis : ace. of 
 quivis; see Vocab. and note the derivation and meaning. — a 
 populo Romano : at the hands of tlie Roman people; abl. of agent 
 (116), since quamvis fortunam pati is equivalent to to 6e visited with 
 any punishment whatsoever, or to have any punishment whatsoever 
 inflicted on tliem. Cf. p. 16, 1. 4, and the note on a Caesare. 
 
 66. 13. consxiessent : = consuevissert. 
 
 66. 14. Chapter 32. Ad haec: ad with the ace. is used be- 
 cause Caesar seni his reply to the people in the town. 
 
 66. 15. merito: 122. 
 
 66. i6. aries : see 62. — attigisset . . dedidissent: for the 
 fut. perf. ind. of the dir. disc. 
 
 66. 17. deditionis . . . traditis : note the tense of the infin. ; 
 there were no terms of peace which did not include the surrender 
 of their arms. Armis traditis is an abl. abs. with the force of a 
 condition. 
 
 66. 18. in : in the case of. 
 
 66. 19. quam: any, with iniuriam. — dediticiis: here the 
 nomi ; cf. p. 21, 1. 12 and note on p. 56, 1. 14. 
 
 66. 21. Re nuntiata ad suos ; by the envoys ; see p. 65, 1. 29. 
 On ad suos see note on Ad haec, 1. 14. — facere : did. We should 
 expect the future, " that they would do," but the present is some- 
 times used with the force of a future, cf. p. 52, 1. 22, and the note 
 on neque . . . progredi. 
 
NOTES— BOOK II 293 
 
 66. 22. magna multitudine : where is the participle of the 
 abl. abs.? Read the sentence through. 
 
 66. 23. prope: adv., with adaequarent. 
 
 66. 24. summam altitudinem: the fiiM height. The agger 
 
 liad been pushed close to the enemy's wall. The arms nearly 
 filled up the gap between the end of the agger and the wall. 
 
 66. 25. tamen : in spite of this; i.e., although they threw 
 out so great a number of weapons, these were only two-thirds 
 of what they had. 
 
 66. 26. portis patefactis . . . usi: trg,ns. the abl. abs. by a 
 verb correlative with usi (here = kept). 
 
 66. 29. Chapter 33. quam: for the meaning cf. quam, 
 1. 19. 
 
 Page 67. i. ut intellectum est: = ut postea inteUectum est; 
 cf. Mi postea perspectum est, p. 66, 1. 25. 
 
 67. 2. praesidia deducturos: would withdraw their garrison 
 at the waU and the redoubts. Supply esse with deducturos and 
 servaturos. 
 
 67. 3. crediderant: note the tense, they had believed, before 
 forming their plan. 
 
 67. 5. scutis: governed by cum in line 4. — ex cortice: of 
 bark, abl. of material ; see 142, 2, d. — viminibus intextis : woven 
 willow twigs, governed by ex. 
 
 67. 6. ut : note the mood of the verb. 
 
 67. 7. tertia vigilia: 140. This long sentence should be 
 divided into two or more in the translation. — qua : the adv. 
 — minime arduus : evidently the Roman wall was on higher 
 ground than the rest of the plain at the foot of the hill on which 
 the stronghold of the enemy was located. 
 
 67. 8. omnibus copiis : 126. 
 
 67. 10. imperaverat: the tense implies that Caesar had anticir 
 pated the attack, and given the order beforehand. 
 
 67. II. eo: the adv.; they ran to the point where the 
 enemy's attack was made ; see line 7. — concursum est : the 
 Romans rushed; lit., it was rushed (by the Romans) ; 160. 
 
 67. 12. pugnatumque . est: but the enemy fought; see 
 the preceding note. — ita : here means as. — a viris . . . pug- 
 
294 NOTES — BOOK II 
 
 nari debuit : as brave men might be expected to fight; lit., as it oitght 
 to be fought by brave men. 
 
 67. 13. iniquo loco : for the omission of the prep, see 132. 
 
 67. 14. iacerent: 179. 
 
 67. IS- una: alone. — omnis spes salutis: cf. in extrema 
 spe salutis in 1. 13. In English we sliould avoid such a repetition, 
 but similar cases are not infrequent in Caesar. — ad : about, with 
 milibus quattiior. 
 
 67. 17. cum . . defenderet: how should cmto be translated 
 here? 
 
 67. 19. sectionem . . vendidit: including the inhabitants, 
 as well as their possessions, as appears below. Although Caesar's 
 reputation for clemency (see p. 66, 1. 6) was well deserved, his 
 situation compelled him to punish treachery in signal fashion. 
 
 67. 20. capitum: persons or souls; see p. 22, 1. 12, and the 
 note. 
 
 67. 21. milium quinquaginta trium: as 53,000; appositional 
 genitive in the predicate ; 100 and 103, Note. 
 
 II. The Close or the Campaign of 57 b.c. 
 
 67. 22. Chapter 34. P. Crasso : son of Marcus Crassus, the 
 triumvir, and one of Caesar's best officers. He had rendered 
 goqd service in the battle with Ariovistus ; see p. 43, lines 15 ff. 
 — cum legione una : the seventh. 
 
 ' 67. 23. miserat : after the battle with the Nervii. — Corioso- 
 lltas : a Greek accusative plural. 
 
 67. 24. quae : agrees in gender and number with the predicate 
 nominative civitates. 
 
 67. 25. omnes eas civitates : namely, those just enumerated. 
 Page 68. i. Chapter 35. tanta . opinio perlata est: 
 
 i.e., the report was so widespread and made so strong an impres- 
 sion. Opinio might perhaps be translated impression. 
 
 68. 3. incolerent: 211. 
 
 68. 4. qui . . . poUicerentur : note the mood; 177. — se 
 
 . . daturas : since daturas is feminine, either se refers to qui 
 
 and the ambassadors identify themselves with the states that 
 
NOTES — BOOK III 295 
 
 they represent, or perhaps se refers to nalionibus as the logical 
 subject, since the sentence might have read, id eae natioties 
 milterent legatos . qui se daturas . poUicerentur. 
 
 68. S- in Italiam : Cisalpine Gaul, in northern Italy, is referred 
 to. This with lUyricum formed part of Caesar's province. 
 
 68. 6. inita proxima aestate : abl. abs. denoting time (130). 
 
 68. 7. in Carnutes, etc. : with deduclis; we should say, having 
 led his legions into winter qvarters in the country of the Carnutes, 
 etc. 
 
 68. 8. quaeque civitates . . . erant: = in easque civilales quae 
 . . . erant. 
 
 68. 10. Ob easque res : -que is seldom appended to a mono- 
 syllabic prep.; cf. ex utraqu^ parte,p. 51, \. 15. — exlitteris: i.e., 
 on the receipt of Caesar's letter, in which he gave an ac- 
 count of liis victory. — dierum quindecim : 102 ; the longest 
 previous public Thanksgiving had been one of twelve days, 
 decreed in honor of Caesar's rival, Pompey, after the defeat 
 of Mithradates. 
 
 68. II. quod: a thing which; the antecedent is the clause 
 which precedes. In such cases id quod is more common. 
 
 68. 12. nulli: = nemirii, to no one; note the emphatic position. 
 
 BOOK III 
 
 I. Galea among the Alpine Tribes. End op the Year 
 57 B.C. 
 
 Page 71. I. Chapter 1. Servium Galbam : like others of Cae- 
 sar's lieutenants, he ultimately went over to his enemies and 
 became one of the assassins. The Roman emperor Galba (68- 
 69 A.D.) wa^ a lineal descendant of this man. 
 
 71. 4. lacu Lemanno : Lake Geneva. 
 
 71. 5. mittendi : trans, for this (i.e., sending). — iter per 
 Alpes ; the road leading by the Great St. Bernard into Switzer- 
 land and to Lake Geneva. 
 
 71. 6. magno cum periculo, etc. : trans, running great risk 
 and paying high toll. — mercatores : these were no doubt Greek 
 
296 NOTES — BOOK III 
 
 traders from Massilia (Marseilles) ; the close alliance and friend- 
 ship between this city and the Roman republic were very useful 
 at the outset as a pretext for increasing Rome's power in Gaul. 
 See 75- 
 
 71. 7. consuerant; = consiieverant, from consuesco. 
 
 71. 8. arbitraretur : in spite of its mood and tense, this is not 
 a condition contrarj' to fact. Its tense is due to its being in a 
 dependent clause in secondary sequence ; its mood to its being a 
 part of the original message of Caesar. This message is not 
 quoted in regular form with a principal and dependent clauses 
 following an introductorj' verb of saying, but as a subst. clause 
 (wii . . . collocaret) the direct object of permisit, qualified by 
 this conditional clause. In Caesar's original order, the wording 
 may have been. Si arbitraris (or arbitraberis) colloca; 211. — in 
 his locis : in that neighborhood. 
 
 71. 10. proeliis factis . constituit : Caesar's fondness for 
 the abl. abs. construction is everj'where shown. Of the five 
 examples in this passage the first two are dependent upon those 
 following. Perhaps thej- may be joined to the main sentence in 
 this way : When ambassadors were sent to Galba . . . after he had 
 foiight . . . and captured . he determined, etc. Another way 
 would be to translate the participles as main verbs, and break 
 up the long sentence into several shorter ones. 
 
 71. 13. reliquls . cohortibus : how many would there be ? 
 See 17. 
 
 71. 16. non magna adiecta planitie : abl. abs., bordering upon 
 a small plain; lit., adiecta means being placed near. 
 
 71. 17. continetur: ?-s shut in by. 
 
 71. 19. ad hiemandum : a variety upon hiemandi catisa used 
 just above; 219. It was not the Roman custom to billet their 
 soldiers upon the inhabitants of subject towns for wintei; quarters, 
 but to keep them together in camps of their own. In this case, 
 when, for some reason, a part of the town is taken, the inhabitants 
 of that part are sent out. 
 
 Page 72. 2. Chapter 2. eo: i.e., to the village of Octo- 
 durus. — exploratores : 44. 
 
 72. 3. quam . . . concesserat: a clause introduced by the 
 
NOTES — BOOK III 297 
 
 writer simply to explain ; not reported by the exploratores, hence 
 not subjunctive; 208. 
 
 72. 6. Id : omit in translating ; it is explained by the clause 
 id . . . caperent. 
 
 72. 8. primum . ; turn etiam . . . Accedebat quod 
 . . . : these three words or phrases serve to introduce the suc- 
 cessive clauses which give the reasons for the Gauls' conduct. 
 Roughly they correspond to, first; then too ; furthermore. — neque 
 earn plenissimam : which was not even complete, as, etc. 
 
 72. 10. singillatim : in contrast with cohortihus, not regular 
 divisions, but individuals or small parties. 
 
 72. 16. nomine: lit., in the ruxme of, translate simply as; 
 loco is used in the same way. 
 
 72. 18. conari ; an infin. in the principal clause of indir. disc, 
 depending upon the phrase sibi persuasuvi Iiabebani. This ex- 
 pression (Ut. translated, they had (it) persuaded to themselves) 
 is equivalent to a verb of thinking and so takes an infin. clause 
 dependent upon it in the same way. Trans., they were con- 
 vinced, etc. 
 
 72. 20. Galba: translate consilio corwocato as the principal' 
 clause immediately after this word, i.e., G. consilium convocai et, 
 etc. ; then bring in the subordinate clauses with cum, etc. — 
 opus hibemorum : the laying out of the camp and erecting of 
 buildings and all else except the defences round about it ; these 
 are specially mentioned, i.e., munitiones. 
 
 72. 21. perfectae: in agreement with the nearer subject 
 munitiones. 
 
 72. 22. commeatu : when this is used with frumento, or re 
 frumentaria, it probably refers to all sorts of war supplies other 
 than food. 
 
 72. 23. nihil de bello timendum : he had no reason to fear tvar, 
 supplying sibi and esse. 
 
 72. 25. Quo in, etc., the usual close connection with the pre- 
 ceding sentence by a rel. pron. Trans, by a demonstrative 
 pron. Begin the translation of the whole sentence with the cum- 
 clause ; 158, a. — consilio : a council of war. 
 
 72. 26. repentini : this adj., followed so closely as it is by 
 
298 NOTES — BOOK III 
 
 praeler opinionem, emphasizes the complete surprise of the 
 Romans. 
 
 72. 28. neque subsidio : for et neque svbsidio. 
 
 72. 29. veniri : supply posset from possent following ; no one 
 could come to rescue them, lit., and neither was it able to be arrived 
 for help. Venio can, of course, be used only impersonally in the 
 pass., as it is an intransitive verb; ro8. 
 
 Page 73. i. prope iam desperata salute: desperare is used in 
 the abl. abs. construction by Caesar as if a transitive verb. In 
 other constructions he joins the dat. with it or de and the abl. 
 Make this abl. abs. the main clause of the English translation, 
 and join it closely \nth quo in consilio. 
 
 73. 2. sententiae dicebantur, ut: proposals were m,ade thai; 
 this phrase is followed by a subst. clause with ut {as a. verb mean- 
 ing resolve or decree would be) explaining the sententiae. Cf. 199. 
 
 73. 3. eruptione facta : the EngUsh idiom needs 'careful con- 
 sideration in translating Caesar's numerous abl. abs. uses. No 
 one method is sufficient. Varj- your style as much as possible. 
 Here trans, as if we had eruptionem jacerent . . . et conlen- 
 derent. 
 
 73. 4. Maiori . . . parti placuit : the majority {i.e., the larger 
 part) preferred. 
 
 73. 5. rei eventum experiri: test the outcome of a struggle. 
 
 73. 7. Chapter 4. vix: emphatic because placed out of 
 position before vt; this draws attention to it. Cf. vix qua, 
 p. 5, 1. 26. — eis rebus . . . administrandis : the dat. of the 
 gerundive, as here, is rare, replacing the gen., or more com- 
 mon ace. with ad. Trans, the verbs here by arrange and carry 
 out; 219. 
 
 73. 9. decurrere : for dectcrrebant, as conicere below for con- 
 iciebant, historical infin. substituted for indie, with the subject 
 hostes in the nom. Observe the others following: propugnare, 
 mittere, occurrere, ferre, superari; 214. 
 
 73. n. integris viribus: an abl. abs. expressing time, so long 
 as their strength was unimpaired; 130. 
 
 73. 12. ex loco superiore: from tlie rampart of the camp, 
 with the enemy below them in the plain. 
 
NOTES — BOOK III ' 299 
 
 73. 13. defensoribus : an abl. of separation depending on 
 niulala; 115. — eo : to tlwl 'point. 
 
 73. 14. hoc : an abl. of specification with su-perari; tlwy were 
 at a disadvantage in this; 129. 
 
 73. 16. integris viribus : an abl. of quality describing alii; 
 128. 
 
 73. 17. non modo . . . sed ne . . . quidem : both parts of 
 this expression qualify a single verb dabatur. A second non is 
 to be supplied after modo from the ne . . . quidem, trans., not 
 only was opportunity not given . . . but not even . . ., etc. On 
 p. 57, 1. 5, we have the complete expression non modo non . . . sed 
 ne . . . quidem. 
 
 73. 18. defesso: an adj. used as a subst. ; so soMio following; 
 152, a. 
 
 73. 24. Chapter 5. vallum scindere : the vallum consisted 
 largel)"^ of a palisade made of stakes {valli) ; hence the appropriate- 
 ness of the word scindere. — fossas : perhaps referring to different 
 parts of the fossa mentioned at the end of Chapter 1. The 
 singular seems more suitable. 
 
 73. 25. ad extremum . . . casum: matters (res) had now 
 reached a desperate state. 
 
 73. 26. primi pili centurio: the highest in rank of the sixty 
 centurions of the legion (the number when the ten cohorts were 
 present). See 23. — Nervico proelio: an abl. expressing time 
 when ; Nervico is an adj. equivalent to cum Nerviis. 
 
 73. 27. diximus: cf. p. 62, 1. 6 S. 
 
 73. 28. tribunus militum: see 21. — consili: judgment. 
 
 73. 29. unam esse spem: the real subj. ace. of this infin. is 
 the clause si . experirentur. 
 
 Page 74. i. experirentur: resort to their last expedient. Ac- 
 count for the apparently irregular sequence in tense of the 
 verb ; 162 and 171, ftn. 1. 
 
 74. 3. certiores facit : the meaning here is not simply " in- 
 form " as so often, but obviously " command " as well. Hence 
 the subj. follows (ut is frequently omitted after verbs of com- 
 manding). See 199. Supply per eos in translating. 
 
 74. 5. post: then. 
 
300 ' NOTES — BOOK III 
 
 74. 7. Chaptee 6. Quod : for id quod; supply facere with 
 iussi surd. 
 
 74. 8. cognoscendi : to see exactly (lit., oj seeing, etc.) ; join 
 closelj' with facultatem. 
 
 74. 9. sui colUgendi : though sui is plural, the form coUigen- 
 dorum is not used. It is usual in sucli cases to keep the singular 
 with sui, even if it refers to the plural ; 221. Tlie enemy had 
 been divided, making their attack in many places. Now to 
 meet the sail}' successfully thej' needed to rally in one place. 
 
 74. 10. qui in spem potiundorum . venerant: who had 
 expected to gain, etc.; lit., how is it rendered? Potior and all the 
 deponents governing the abl. may be used as if transitive in 
 the gerundive construction. In earlier Latin they were transi- 
 tive and governed the accus. 
 
 74. II. circumventos interficiunt : instead of the Latin idiom 
 of a finite verb with a participle in agreement with the obj., 
 substitute two finite verbs connected by a conjunction, circum- 
 veniunt et interficiunt. 
 
 74. 13. superioribus : perhaps emphasized by its unusual 
 position. Obviously it is the emphatic word of the phrase. 
 Regularly, then, it should come between ne and quidem. 
 
 74. 16. armis: an abl. of separation depending on exutis, 
 which, like fusis, is in the abl. abs. with copiis. 
 
 74. 19. alio . . . consilio : contrasted with aliis . . rebus. 
 The first three chapters describe Caesar's purpose in coming. 
 Had he expected to need to quell uprisings, he would have 
 brought more troops. 
 
 74. 20. occurrisse : met. 
 
 II. Campaign against the Veneti. Third Year of the 
 War, 56 B.C. 
 
 Page 75.1. Chapter 7. His rebus gestis : this refers not merely 
 to Galba's experiences, but to everj'thing previously described in 
 Caesar's two years of campaigning in Gaul. It is surprising 
 tliat in the summary just below he fails to mention the war with 
 the Helvetii. — omnibus de causis . . existimaret : had every 
 reason to consider Gaul at peace. 
 
NOTES — BOOK III 301 
 
 75. 7. P. Crassus: he is mentioned before, p. 42, 1. 16. — 
 adulescens: this is like our affix Jr. wlien added to a proper 
 name. It indicates, usually, that there is another, as here the 
 father, having the same name. This young man lo.st his life in 
 battle with the Parthians vainly trying to save the day for his 
 father, Crassus, the triumvir, wliose folly had involved the army 
 in peril. It is he that has been compared to Lausus in Vergil's 
 Aeneid. See Aeneid X, 762-832. 
 
 75. 8. proximus : with prepositional force here, governing 
 the ace. in the same way as prope and propior. — mare Ocea- 
 num : almost a reminiscence of the stream Oceanus of Homer ; 
 the sea (mare) was called Oceanus unless it had some special 
 name. — Andibus : consult the Map of Gaul for the location 
 of these tribes. The Andes were just north of the Liger (the 
 modern Loire), the Esuvii were to the northeast of them. The 
 northwestern peninsula (modern Brittany) was occupied by the 
 Vencti and CoriosoUtae. 
 
 75. 15. Chapter 8. Huius . . civitatis : the Veneti, the 
 last mentioned. — est : with the pred. gen. of possession, belongs 
 to this people. 
 
 75. i6. regionum earum : thereabout. — et (naves) . . . et 
 (scientia) : not only . . . bid also. 
 
 75. 19. et in magno impetu . . . ipsi : these phrases give 
 reasons for habent omnes vedigales, etc. The sea is unsheltered 
 (flperto), violent {magna impetu), and moreover there are but 
 few harbors (paucis portibus), all in the possession of the Veneti. 
 Hence came their power. 
 
 75. 22. vectigales : any who ran into their harbors, compelled 
 by stress of weather, were forced to pay tolls. 
 
 75. 23. retinendi Sili : lit., of retaining Silius, but the idea 
 is more clearly brought out if we translate, by keeping, etc., i.e., 
 they start a rebellion by this act. 
 
 75. 25. auctoritate : example. 
 
 Page 76. i. subita et repentina : the first means quickly taken; 
 the second, unexpected. 
 
 76. 4. communi consilio: with the general approval, or, in 
 common with the rest; 127. 
 
302 
 
 NOTES — BOOK III 
 
 76. 10. si . . . remittat: in indir. disc, depending upon a verb 
 of saying implied in legalionem mitlunt. Why is remittat not in 
 the infin., standing, as it does, in the principal clause in indir. 
 disc. ? See 203. 
 
 76. 13. Ceupter 9. longius : Caesar was in Illyricum, as 
 Chap. 7 (p. 75, 1. 3) shows. As he (empliatically opposed 
 
 to Crassus) was 
 too far away 
 to attend to the 
 matter himself, 
 pending his own 
 arrival (interim) 
 he had ships 
 built in the Loire. 
 These were made 
 
 W.4.H G-\LLEY : ( Natis Longa.) 
 
 — naves . . . longas : the ships of war. 
 longer than the luives onerariae, ships of burden, both for greater 
 speed, and in order that a longer row of fighting men might be 
 ranged on deck to face the foes. See also illustration on p. 90. 
 
 76. 19. quantum in se facinus admisissent: how great a crime 
 they had been guilty of, lit., they had allowed (or admitted) upon 
 themselves. 
 
 76. 20. legates . . . coniectos : this depends directly upon 
 intellegebant and shows what their facinus had been. The term 
 legaios is used inexactly. Caesar is perhaps trying to justify 
 his campaign against these people. These were simply deputies 
 sent out to demand military supplies among a subject population, 
 and not ambassadors whose persons should have been sacred. — 
 quod nomen : an office which. 
 
 76. 24. hoc: for this reason, an abl. of cause immediately 
 explained by the clause quod . . . confidebant. 
 
 76. 25. Pedestria itinera : all the roads, i.e., approach by 
 land, as opposed to navigationem', approach by sea. 
 
 76. 29. aciamut . . . a.ccideient: and even assuming that, etc.; 
 the subjunct. is jussive, expressing a concession. The tamen of 
 the following clause shows this. 
 
 Page 77. i. facultatem . . navium: the usual translation, 
 supply (cf. p. 29, 1. 13) of ships is probably correct, but the words 
 
NOTES — BOOK III 
 
 303 
 
 GUBERNATOH. 
 
 and the situation lend themselves easily to the idea, sMU (in 
 handling) ships. 
 
 77. 4. atque in vastissimo, etc. : alqve has a comparative 
 force here directly following aliam; trans, than, or better, from 
 what it was in, etc. In this way regularly after words of sim- 
 ilarity and dissimilarity. — 
 concluso mari : naturally the 
 Romans were well acquainted 
 only with the Mediterranean 
 and its subdivisions, not with 
 the Ocean. 
 
 77. 14. Chapter 10. 
 multa : many reasons, partly 
 enumerated in what fol- 
 lows, iniiiria, rebellio, defeclio, 
 etc. 
 
 77. 15. iniuria retentorum, 
 etc. ; the gen. here defines what 
 the wrong was; 100. — equi- 
 tum: many of the messengers were tribuni milUum, who generally 
 were selected from the equestrian order. See note on equites, 
 p. 34,1.4; 21. 
 
 77. 16. rebellio : a renewal of fighting. Cf. p. 109, 1. 20, and 
 p. 113, 1. 15. 
 
 77. 17. imprimis ne hac, etc.: most of all (the fear) lest; 
 this is to be made parallel with iniuria, rebeUio, etc., as a 
 fifth reason. — hac parte neglecta : if lie let them go unpunished; 
 130. 
 
 77. 19. omnes fere Gallos . . studere et . . . ezcitari: 
 Caesar constantly repeats this sentiment in one form or another. 
 Cf. p. 45, 1. 12 ; p. 76, 1. 1 ; p. 94, 11. 1-3. 
 
 77. 21. condicionem servitutis : means no more than servitutem 
 alone; freely translated to be slaves. 
 
 77. 22. conspirarent : for the more usual coniurarent. 
 
 77. 25. Chapter 11. flumini: the dat. following the adj. of 
 nearness, proximi; 114. Cf. 75, 1. 8, above, where it was followed 
 by the ace. as if a preposition. 
 
304 NOTES — BOOK III 
 
 77. 26. adeat: obj. clause with the Mi omitted after mandat, 
 a verb of commanding ; 199. 
 
 77. 29. conentur: attracted into the subjunct., as it forms an 
 integral part of the command; 211. 
 
 Page 78. i. equitatus: the cavalry was of course composed of 
 awcilia. See 18 and 16. 
 
 78. 3. tantae nationes : i.e., the Gauls of Aquitania might 
 unite with the tribes of Central Gaul against Rome. 
 
 78. 5. qui . . . curet ; certain verbs, of which curare is one, 
 allow the gerundive in agreement with a dir. obj. expressing 
 purpose. Hence manum and dislinendam; 222. 
 
 78. 6. D. Brutum : another of Caesar's officers who later 
 became one of the conspirators against his life, following the lead 
 of his relative Marcus Brutus, and C. Cassius. — adulescentem : 
 see note on adidescens, p. 75, 1. 7. 
 
 78. 8. pacatis: used as an adj. here. 
 
 78. 9. possit: a part of the command; hence attracted into 
 the subjunct. ; 211. 
 
 78. II. Chapter 12. fere: usually, as a rule. 
 
 78. 12. posita: in agreement with oppida understood, the 
 subj. of haberent. — extremis : on llie ends of, etc. ; 149. — neque 
 . . . aditum haberent : could not be reached, etc. 
 
 Page 79. i. cum . . . se . . . incitavisset : whenever (as often 
 as) . . . had rushed in; for the subjunct. compare p. 18, 1. 26, 
 inflexisset; but usually Caesar employs the indie, to denote rep- 
 etition in the past. 
 
 79. 2. horarum xii spatio : every twelve hours; abl. of time 
 within which ; 139. 
 
 79. 3. minuente : here used as an intransitive verb. 
 
 79. 4. afflictarentur : wouM be, not " were " ; the subjunct. 
 suggests an impUed protasis in a contrary to fact condition. If 
 they made such an attempt (which they did not). — utraque re: 
 in either way; i.e., the tide by its rising stopped approach by land, 
 and by its faUing ended approach by sea. 
 
 79. 5. impediebatur : was rendered difficult. 
 
 79. 6. aggere ac moUbus : by this we are apparently to under- 
 stand not simply the usual mound (agger), used in approaching 
 
NOTES— BOOK III 
 
 305 
 
 a town, but also dikes, whether separate or connected with the 
 agger, to keep out the tide. Perhaps the whole phrase may be 
 translated by hendiadys (see 225), hy enormous dikes. 
 
 79. 7. moenibus : dat. following adaequalis (wliich is in the 
 abl. and agrees with his), i.e., brought up to a level with. For a 
 different case following this verb used transitively, see p. 40, 1. 10. 
 79. II. loci: ■position, situation. 
 
 79. 14. vasto atque aperto mari : the Romans never were great 
 sailors, despite their courage and naval victories. Caesar's re- 
 peating this phrase in three almost successive chapters, 8, 9, 12, 
 shows how formidable this sea appeared to him. There is very 
 little tide in the ^Mediterranean, a fact which largely accounts 
 for his description. 
 
 79. 18. Chapter 13. quo : here for id, as is customary when- 
 ever a comparative adj. or adv. is in the clause ; 176. — facilius 
 vada ac deces- 
 sum aestus ez- 
 cipere possent: 
 flat-bottomed 
 boats would 
 ground much 
 more easily and 
 safely when the 
 tide left them 
 than boats hav- 
 ing keels ; we must trans, freely ; could rest more easily on bottom 
 when the tide went down; lit., coidd bear the shoals and the 
 departure of the tide more easily. Cf . for excipere with this mean- 
 ing, p. 101, 1. 24. 
 
 79. 19. admodum erectae : built up very high. 
 79. 22. quamvis : any whatsoever. — contumeliam : buffeting. 
 — transtra ; probably we are not to think of thwarts, seats for 
 oarsmen, which is the common meaning and use of this word, but 
 of strong cross-beams supporting the deck. Certainly we learn 
 from p. 81, 1. 4 f., and p. 81, 11. 19 ff., that these ships had no 
 oars. 
 
 79. 24. crassitudine : 128. 
 
 Beak : {Rostrum,.') 
 
306 NOTES — BOOK III 
 
 79. 25. alutae : these were of fine leather, in contrast with 
 the pelles, raw hides. 
 
 79. 28. tantos impetus ventorum : such violent winds. How 
 translated literally? Translate freely in similar fashion tanta 
 oner a navium just below. 
 
 Page 80. 6. adigebatur: for adigi polerat. So in p. 6, 1. 4, 
 transitur; in p. 9, 1. 12, prohibere. 
 
 80. 7. copulis : in sea-fighting the Romans always strove to 
 reproduce the methods of fighting on land. 
 
 80. 8. Accedebat ut . . . ferrent . . et . . . consisterent : 
 
 Furthermore they (the 
 ships of the Veneti) 
 rode the storm . . . 
 and rested, etc. 
 
 80. 12. casus: 
 disaster. 
 Yabi>: (Antenna.) qq ^^ CHAPTER 
 
 14. sumi : was spent. 
 
 80. 15. fugam : departure, escape. — eis noceri posse : do not 
 imitate the awkwardness of the Latin impersonal expression 
 (noceo, an intransitive verb, can only be used impersonally in 
 the pass.), but trans, personally ; 108. 
 
 80. 19. neque satis Bruto . . . vel . . . constabat: and 
 neither Brutus . . . nor . . . had fully made up their minds. 
 
 80. 22. quid agerent: the indir. question here stands 
 probably for a deliberative subjunct. in their thought, quid 
 agamus, implying doubt. So trans, here : whal they should 
 do. ' 
 
 80. 23. Rostro : the abl. of means with noceri; the dat. of the 
 person is to be supplied. 
 
 80. 24. tamen: this shows the force of the preceding abl. 
 abs. How is it to be translated? More strictly we should have 
 had no abl. abs. at all; but excitatas turres with has, obj. of supera- 
 bat. — altitudo puppium ex, etc. : tlie high sterns of, etc., lit., the 
 height of the sterns from, etc. See illustration, p. 68. 
 
 80. 25. ex inferiore loco : the Romans tried to get higher 
 than their enemy by erecting towers on the decks ; but this height 
 
NOTES— BOOK III 307 
 
 was more than matched by the high sterns of the ships of the 
 Veneti. 
 
 80. 28. falces : in apposition with and explaining the una 
 res preceding. It is described by the abl. of quality, forma 
 absimili, which follows. 
 
 80. 30. falcium ; supply formae after absimili, and you have 
 the full expression. 
 
 Page 81. I. adducti erant: compare and see note t 
 
 on se indlavisset, p. 79, 1. 1. 
 
 81. 4. Gallicis navibus : a dat. of reference limit- ^Rjj 
 ing the verb consisteret where a gen. limiting the 
 noun spes would be more usual ; 109, a. — arma- 
 mentis : equipment. This refers to rigging which would 
 enable them to manoeuvre their vessels better. Of 
 course this must include the velis, which are men- 
 tioned specifically first, as of most importance, fol- 
 lowed by the more general word. 
 
 81. 5. eriperetur: perhaps this is an intentional 
 play upon the words, ereptis . . . eriperetur, repeated 
 so directly in a somewhat different meaning; i.e., torn 
 away . . . lost. See note on largiter posse, p. 14, 1. 15. 
 
 81. 6. in virtute: i.e., the contest was now more 
 nearly like a land battle. 
 
 81. 8. res : battte; see note on ea res, p. 4, 1. 25. 
 
 81. 13. Chapter 15. binae ac ternae : not to be 
 taken literally; not five ships, but two or three at a 
 time. 
 
 81. 15. fieri : unnecessary' to the sense. Falx 
 
 81. 16. ei rei: i.e., the Romans could not be ^^''^'s. 
 stopped from tearing away the sail-yards and then boarding. 
 
 81. 18. quo: for in quam. — ferebat: used intransitively; 
 naves need not be supplied. 
 
 81. 19. malacia: according to some authorities this signifies 
 quiet (absence) of the wind, while IranquiUitas means the (conse- 
 quent) quiet of the sea. — ut se . . . non possent : these ships 
 could not have been provided with oars. See note on transtra, 
 p. 79, 1. 22. 
 
308 NOT-ES — BOOK III 
 
 81. 21. singulas: one after the other. 
 
 81. 23. noctis interventu : tender cover of the night. — per- 
 venerint ; observe the departure from the law for the sequence 
 of tenses ; the perf. subjunct. is regular in result clauses in sec- 
 ondary sequence to express. completed action. See 172. 
 
 81. 24. ab hora fere quarta : at what time in the morning ? 
 See 59. 
 
 81. 26. Chapter 16. cum . . turn : not only . but also. 
 — iuventus : according to Roman ideas this would mean all men 
 who were thought fully capable of military service, i.e., those 
 from 17 to 45 j-ears of age. They, had all of these, and in addi- 
 tion to them all their elders and councillors. 
 
 81. 28. navium : placed first in its clause for emphasis, even 
 preceding the relative quod, upon which it depends as a partit. 
 gen.; trans., ail the ships tlwy had anywhere; 99. 
 
 Page 82. i. quo se . . . habebant: i.e., with their ships gone 
 they had no place they could reach, in which they would be safe 
 from pursuit, nor any means of defending their towns. — quo se 
 reciperent: o place to retreat to; a rel. clause of purpose; 177. 
 What would be the lit. translation ? 
 
 82. 3. In quos . . vindicandum : an unusually severe pen- 
 ally nrnst he visited upon them, etc. — gravius : mare severe (than 
 usual) ; see note on graviore, p. 40, 1. 6. 
 
 82. 4. quo : here" for xit in a purpose clause ; 176. This is a 
 strange use of quo when preceded by eo in the principal clause. 
 
 82. 6. sub corona vendidit : sold as skaies. It is said that in 
 very early times slaves were exhibited for sale wearing wreaths 
 upon their heads, much as victims for sacrifice. This serves to 
 account for the origin of the phrase. 
 
 III. TiTURIUS AMONG THE VeNELLI 
 
 82. 7. Chapter 17. Q. Titurius Sabinus . . . acceperat: 
 see p. 78, 11. 3 ff. 
 
 82. 10. summam imperi : leadership; on imperi, see gg. 
 
 82. II. exercitum magnasque copias : the use of inopia 
 cibdriorum on p. 83, 1. 17, seems to forbid our assuming the mean- 
 
NOTES — BOOK III 309 
 
 ing of supplies here for copias. The usual interpretation dis- 
 tinguishes between the trained, organized army {exercUum) and 
 the large number of irregular troops gathered, wMch were simply 
 multitudes of unorganized fighting men. 
 
 82. 12. his paucis diebus: i.e., since Sabinus had come into 
 their country. 
 
 82. 13. quod auctores. belli . . . nolebant: because they re- 
 fused to authorize (declare) war. Compare the usage among the 
 Romans given in Livy 1, 17, 9 ; patres auctores fiMnt. 
 
 82. 18. revocabat: the tense seems to show that these men 
 were bandits ; not men who gave up their usual occupation of 
 tilling the soil for this war only. 
 
 82. 19. rebus loco castiis : each of these ablatives may be 
 translated by in. Are the ablatives all of the same sort? 
 
 82. 24. vocibus . . carperetur: was taunted by. 
 Page 83. i. opportunitate : advantage. 
 
 83. 2. legato : i.e., a subordmate should not take chances in 
 the absence of his superior. Even though a lieutenant was con- 
 ducting an independent campaign, we must remember that his 
 commander-in-chief had to bear aU blame for his failure, just as 
 on the other hand he would receive all praise for his success; 19. 
 
 83. 3. Chapter 18. opinione : impression. 
 
 83. 4. ex eis : supply one before these words in translating. 
 
 83. 5. praemiis pollicitationibusque : by (present) rewards and 
 promises (of more). This seems more natural than to translate 
 it by hendiadys ; 225. 
 
 83. 7. pro perfuga: as if he were a deserter. Cf. pro visa, 
 p. 17, 1. 17, and the note on p. iV, 1. 16. 
 
 83. 8. quibus angustiis . . Caesar . . . prematur: how 
 closely Caesar is hetn/ined in by the Veneti, lit., in what straits 
 Caesar, etc. 
 
 83. 9. docet:' observe that both the indir. question (quibus 
 . . . prematur) and the infin. clause in indir. disc, (abesse) are 
 dependent on this word. — neque longius abesse quin : and that 
 no later tlmn the, etc.; lit., and that it was not farther away but that, 
 etc. Quin is for ut non in a negative result clause; 178 and 
 note on p. 39, 1. 2. 
 
310 NOTES — BOOK III 
 
 83. 13. negoti bene gerendi : of striking a successful blow. 
 
 83. 14. irioportere: both are intransitive and used imperson- 
 ally ; lluiy ought to go, etc. 
 
 83. IS- Multae res : the list of these follows, i.e., cutictatio, 
 co7iftrmatio, etc., and last oi all, the clause ^Mod/o-e . . . credunt, 
 wiiich is practically a noun ; all are the subjects of hortabantur. 
 
 83. 18. spes Venetici belli : their belief in Caesar's peril as 
 reported to them by the other Gauls. 
 
 83. 22. Qua re concessa laeti, ut ezplorata victoria : Over- 
 joyed at this permission as though victory was notu certain for them. 
 Of these abl. absolutes the first seems to tell why they are 
 laeti, i.e., to express cause, and the second to be equivalent to a 
 condition ; 130. 
 
 83. 23. coUectis : trans, as a finite verb and connect with 
 pergunt by a conjunction and. 
 
 83. 26. Chapter 19. Locus : situation. 
 
 Page 84. 2. Impeditis hostibus : While the enemy were ham- 
 pered, etc. 
 
 84. 5. superiorum pugnarum : in former baUles. — exercita- 
 tione : militum is to be supplied with this. It is therefore fol- 
 lowed by two genitives. 
 
 84. 7. ac : but, just as -que is to be translated frequently after 
 a negative clause. 
 
 84. 13. Titurio : i.e. Sabino. — Nam ut . . . animus sic . . . 
 mens : For as the disposition, etc., so their spirit, etc., or, while 
 . . . yet . . . 
 
 84. 15. minime resistens : vnthoul the vigor. To quote from 
 Li^-y, X, 28, 4 : " The Gauls at the beginning of their battles 
 fight as. if they were more than men, at the end of them as if they 
 were less than women." 
 
 IV. Campaign of Ceassus in Aquitania 
 
 84. 18. Chapter 20. ut ante dictum est : this statement is 
 inexact. On p. 1, 1. 2, Aquitania is described as one of the three 
 ■di^^sions of Gaul, but nothing is said of its size or population com- 
 pared with the others. 
 
NOTES — BOOK III 311 
 
 84. 21. L. Valerius . . . legatus: nothing is known of this 
 event. 
 
 84. 23. L. Manlius : governor of Further Gaul ; defeated by 
 one of the inferior officers of Sertorius in 78 B.C. 
 
 84. 26. comparato : in agreement with the nearer noun equi- 
 tatu. 
 
 84. 27. Tolosa . . . Narbone : tliese are to be joined closely 
 with cvocatis. See 75, for Narbo. 
 
 Page 85. i. evocatis : these were naturally most efficient sol- 
 diers. See 25, evocali. 
 
 85. 4. quo plurimum valebant: in which their chief strength 
 lay. — • in itinere agmen : marching column. 
 
 85. 8. Hi: more properly the reference to copiae would re- 
 quire hoe. 
 
 85. II. Chapter 21. in sua virtute . . positam: depended 
 on their valor. 
 
 85. 13. imperatore : general-in-chief. Crassus was merely 
 a legatus, though a most capable one, who served his chief 
 well ; 19. 
 
 85. 14. cuperent: causal, parallel in constniction to putarent 
 and forming an additional reason why the battle was so fiercely 
 and obstinately fought. 
 
 85. 16. ex itinere: i.e., he attacked the town at once, not 
 looking for a strong resistance. 
 
 85. 18. vineas turresque : the resistance is so great that he 
 is forced to resort to a regular siege. See 61, 62, 63, for the use 
 of the vineas turresque. — alias . alias : adverbs here. 
 
 85. 21. aerariae secturaeque: the first of these is certainly 
 an adj. used substantively (152, b) ; copper mines and (stone) 
 quarries. People accustomed to such operations as are required 
 in mining could readily build cuniculos, which might easily cause 
 the Romans much annoyance. 
 
 85. 23. faciunt: without obj. expressed; they do (so). 
 
 85. 27. Chapter 22. Adiatunnus : no verb appears in the 
 predicate for this word until we reach impelravit at the very end 
 of the chapter. The Latin includes a great many ideas in one 
 sentence, so that EngUsh idiom requires that we break the long 
 
312 NOTES — BOOK III 
 
 involved Latin sentence into a number of shorter ones in translat- 
 ing. Supply a verb for Adiatunniis from the participle conatus 
 on p. 86, 1. 7, i.e., A. eruptionem fcuxre conattis est. 
 
 85. 28. devotis : the literal meaning is, men who liad bound 
 themselves by oath to defend another. This is found among other 
 tribes, — the Celtiberi, e.g., who, according to Valerius Maximus 
 (II, 6, 11), thought it wrong to survive a battle in which he had 
 perished to whose safety they had consecrated themselves. See 
 also Bellum Gallicum 7, 40, 7 : Litavicus cum suis dientibus, 
 quibus more GaEorum nefas est etiam in extrema fortuna deserere 
 paironos, Gergoviam profugit. — soldurios : as this is not a Latin 
 word, it should be retained in the nom. in the EngUsh trans- 
 lation. On the language of the Gauls see note on p. 1, 1. 3. 
 
 85. 29. uti . . fruantur; a subst. clause in apposition with 
 and explaining condicio. It may be well to trans, hasc con- 
 dicio by, tlieir relation (to their chiefs) is such, etc. 
 
 Page 86. 2. dediderint: subjunct. by attraction to fruantur; 
 211. — si quid . . . accidat: as this is introduced in direct con- 
 trast to the clause commodis . . . fruantur, supply hut on the 
 other hand just before it. The phrase is, of course, a euphemis- 
 tic one for " in case of his death." Cf. p. 14, 1. 24. 
 
 86. 6. cum his: of course we must trans, this clause again 
 as a principal statement. 
 
 86. 7. ab ea parte : just as in a tergo, a dextra, and similar 
 phrases, a is to be translated in or on; 142, 1, 6. 
 
 86. 13. Chaptek 23. manu: i.e., by the hand of man, art, 
 in addition to the advantages for defence which nature had given 
 it from its position. 
 
 86. 14. quibus: abl. of time m^Aire tc/iicA, best translated by 
 after or since, when following the other abl. of time within which, 
 paucis diebus. Cf. p. 101, 1. 29; p. 126, 1. 4. 
 
 86. 16. coniurare: not conspire, but bind themselves together 
 on oath. Treachery to one another was always greatly to be 
 feared in a people so unstable as the Gauls. 
 
 86. 18. citeiioris Hispaniae : on the border of Aquitania, 
 inhabited bj- the Cantabrians (p. 88, 1. 20), and later known 
 as Hispania Terraconensis. 
 
NOTES — BOOK III 313 
 
 86. 19. duces: bring into the predicate. — adventu: the 
 abl. certainly expresses time, but seems also to have an idea of 
 cause. Cf . p. 14, 1. 22. — magna cum auctoritate : apparenth- the 
 arrival of allies from such a distance made all their neighbors 
 favorable to their attempt, and look for its success. 
 
 86. 22. Q. Sertorio; one of the finest characters and greatest 
 soldiers in the history of Rome. Forced to appear a.s a rebel in 
 Spain against his own country, he reaUy desired its good ; and 
 though called by the enemies of Rome the new Hannibal, he 
 seems to have been rather a forerunner of Julius Caesar. Pom- 
 pey, who was the last in corrmiand against him, succeeded only 
 because of the assassination of Sertorius by certain Roman refu- 
 gees who were jealous of his power and wislied to supplant liim. 
 — omnes annos : i.e., throughout his rebeUion up to his death. 
 
 86. 24. consuetudine : 127 ; Sertorius had taught them the 
 Roman art of war. 
 
 86. 26. Quodubi: the preceding sentence contains the reason 
 why it would speedily become necessary for Crassus to separate 
 his army. Quod is to be taken adverbial!}' and may be trans- 
 lated but, as in the phrase qtcod si. 
 
 86. 27. non facile diduci : supply posse; he had not troops 
 enough to meet them at all these points. 
 
 86. 30. in dies : day after day. 
 
 Page 87. i. qixin . . . decertaret : trans, as if it were decer- 
 tare simply. Just as dvbitare, meaning hesitate, is regularly fol- 
 lowed by the complementary infin., so we should expect cundari 
 to be used here. 
 
 87. 4. Chapter 24. duplici acie : it wUl be remembered that 
 the usual form of battle-line for the Romans was the triplex acies. 
 See 41, 42, for the description of this and the different views of 
 what the formation was. It is clear in any event that the Roman 
 leader did not place much reliance upon the aitxilia, for these 
 were not placed as usual upon the wings, but between the Roman 
 lines, so that they would be compelled to fight. Apparently 
 Crassus's choice of the duplex rather than the triplex aci^s was 
 to enable him to present as many men as possible against the 
 line of the enemy, which must greatly have outnumbered his own. 
 
314 NOTES — BOOK III 
 
 87. 9. sine uUo vulnere : without loss (to themselves). 
 
 87. II. impeditos; this always suggests unreadiness to fight, 
 but not always for the same reason. Here they are marching 
 (in agmine) and are burdened by the weight of their personal 
 baggage. See 38, 39, upon the weight of the soldier's pack, etc. 
 
 87. 13. productis Romanorum copiis : an abl. abs. e.xpressiug 
 concession ; 130. 
 
 87. 14. castris : general words of place like castris and loco 
 often omit the preposition in; 132. 
 
 87. 17. exspectari . . . oportere quin ad castra iretur: they 
 should not longer delay going against the camp. This awkward 
 impersonal construction should of course be avoided in English. 
 What is the lit. rendering? 160; 200; a subst. clause of result; 
 cf. quin in a clause of result, p. 39, 1. 2. 
 
 87. 20. Ch.^pter 25. Ibi : the entire chapter is occupied by 
 a single Latin sentence. Here as elsewhere in such cases it is 
 best to break the sentence into two or three shorter ones in 
 translating. 
 
 87. 21. vallo munitionibusque : if the second word is not a 
 mere repetition of the first, it must refer to special defences raised 
 on the top of the wall, such as breastworks, towers, etc. See 
 p. 167, Caesar's Fortifications at Alesia. 
 
 87. 23. lapidibus telisque subrainistrandis : an abl. of manner 
 limiting praebitit. Trans. : by supplying stones and javelins; lit., 
 by stones and javelins to be furnished; 123; 219. 
 
 87. 24. speciem atque opinionem : lit., look and idea. Trans.: 
 (with praeberent) had the look and gave the impression of fighting 
 men. 
 
 88. 2. esse : join closely with munita. — a decumana porta: 
 a used as in a dextra, a tergo, etc. The decuman gate was at the 
 rear of the camp. Its name may have come from the position 
 occupied by the tenth cohort in a regularly organized camp of a 
 single legion. The rear gate of any camp would undoubtedly 
 be so called by the Romans from their own usage, whether the 
 inner part of the camp or even the position of the gate exactly 
 corresponded with their own, or not; 32- 
 
 88. 3. -que: and therefore. — habere: had,i.e., allowed, offered. 
 
NOTES — BOOK III 315 
 
 88. 4. Chapter 26. equitum praefectos : the cavalry were 
 not composed of Romans. How about their officers? See 18. 
 
 88. 5. praemiis, etc., cf. p. 83, 1. 5, with note. 
 
 88. 7. a labore: there seems to be no satisfactory explanation 
 of the use of a here. Trans, as a simple abl. of means or cause. 
 
 88. 8. longiore: the march was round-about, hence longer 
 than would have been required had it not been necessary to 
 avoid observation. 
 
 88. II. prius . . . quam: translate the two together as if 
 priicsquam stood where quam does. 
 
 88. 12. ab his videri (posset) : trans, this whole phrase actively 
 and personally. There is an underlying idea of purpose " that 
 the enemy might not be able to see," etc., " before the," etc., 
 184. Otherwise we should have had the indie 
 
 88. 14. ab ea parte : in that qvarter, cf. p. 86, 1. 7. 
 
 88. 17. desperatis omnibus rebus : in utter despair. 
 
 88. 20. quae : (i.e., milia) this relates to milium for its ante- 
 cedent, and is subject ace. of corwenisse, with which it serves as 
 subject of the impersonal constabat. 
 
 88. 21. multa nocte: late at night; perhaps this is really an 
 abl. abs. expressing time and limiting se reeepU. Cf. muUo die, 
 p. 17, 1. 14; ad mvltam noctem, p. 20, 1. 13. 
 
 88. 24. Chapter 27. quo in numero: among them. 
 
 88. 27. ultimas : bring in predicatively. Only a few did not 
 send hostages, and these because they were vltimae. — tempore : 
 observe the abl. instead of the usual dat. with a verb of trusting. 
 
 V. Caesar's Campaign against the Mortni 
 
 89. 6. Chapter 28. longe alia rations ac : in a far different 
 way from, etc. As appears from what fallows, they declined a 
 regular battle with the Romans and watched for an opportunity 
 to surprise them. See note on atque, p. 77, 1. 4. 
 
 89. 12. in opere : the work of fortifying, i.e., chiefly, building 
 their wall and digging the trench. 
 89. 13. evolaverunt : dashed forth. 
 
 89. 16. impeditioribus locis : over more difficult ground. 
 89. 18. Chapter 29. Reliquis : hardly differing here from 
 
316 NOTES — BOOK IV 
 
 following. — deinceps : an adv., but standing between adj. and 
 noun as if itself an adj . or a participle. Trans. : one after the otiier. 
 
 89. 19. inermibus militibus : 130. 
 
 89. 20. materiam : timber. 
 
 89. 24. extrema: the last part of; 149. 
 
 89. 27. sub pellibus : as the winter season was at hand, the 
 ordinary covering of the summer camp was insufficient. The 
 soldiers needed more protection against the weather. Huts 
 took the place of tents in hibernis; 58. 
 
 BOOK IV 
 I. Campaign against Usipites and Tencteri, 55 b.c. 
 
 Page 91. X. Chapter 1. £a quae secuta esthieme: the first 
 four words are equivalent to an adj., sequenli. — qui fuit annus : 
 qui agrees in gender with its pred. appos. annus (84, a). 
 Annus is made to appear the equivalent of hieme in meaning. 
 Trans. : which was thai of the year when P. and C. were, etc. 
 The date was 55 b.c. The Roman calendar — which Caesar 
 himself corrected some years later — was then in such confusion 
 tliat the official Jan. 1 fell in November of the solar year. 
 
 91. 2. M. Crasso : the tliird member of the First Triumvirate 
 (8, end ; 10) with Julius Caesar and Pompey. He was the richest 
 of the Romans at this time, and was frequently of service to 
 Caesar financially. His son, P. Crassus, mentioned above, 
 was one of Caesar's valued lieutenants. See note on adidescens 
 (p. 75, 1. 7). — Usipites Germani: Germani, not repeated with 
 Tencteri, is generally assumed to be in apposition with both 
 Usipites and Tencteri. It is obvious from what follows that 
 they were both German tribes ; possibly, then, German Usipites 
 are thus distinguished from other Usipites who were not 
 Germans. 
 
 91. 10. singula milia : one thousand each, i.e., a total of 100,000 
 men. Milia being itself plural requires the distributive numeral 
 instead of the cardinal (una) with it; see note on trinis catenis, 
 p. 44, 1. 6. 
 
NOTES— BOOK IV 317 
 
 91. 12. illos: i.e., those who have gone out to war. 
 
 91. 13. anno post: the abl. expresses degree of difference; a 
 year later; 125. 
 
 91. 14. ratio atque usus: theory and practice; the first refers 
 to study of the art of war and to strategy, the second to actual 
 experience in warfare. 
 
 91. 15. agri; partitive gen. depending upon nihil; 99. 
 
 91. 16. anno : contrast the use of this abl. with tliat of anno 
 above (1. 13). 
 
 91. 19. quae res : these two words seem to sum up what has 
 gone before {neque . . . venationibus) , and then to be explained 
 again in cibi genere et cotidiana exercitatione, etc. Their food, 
 exercise, and general freedom from restraint are thought to have 
 the result which Caesar claims. 
 
 Page 92. i. vires alit; increases {fosters) their strength. — im- 
 mani . . magnitudine : abl. of quality limiting homines; 128. 
 
 92. 3. locis frigidissimis : this phrase certainly expresses a 
 concession ; trans. : aUhough the climate is very cold; 130. — 
 vestitus ; limiting quicquam; 99. 
 
 92. 5. lavarentur: a pass, form equivalent to the reflexive, 
 se lavarerU. Use the present tenses in translating these verbs ; the 
 Latin sequence follows the form of addiixerunt, rather than the 
 meaning. They have cuxustomed themselves, therefore they are 
 accustomed, speaking generall ' of the habit of the tribe. 
 
 92. 7. Chapter 2. est aditus : supply ad eos. — eo : dis- 
 tinguish between the use of this word for a dative, meaning to 
 this place, and, as here, the abl. use, on this account, for this 
 purpose. — quae : equivalent to eas res (obj. of verulant) quas. 
 
 92. 8. quibus: equivalent to eos (obj. of habeant) quibus. — 
 vendant: subjunct. in a rel. clause of purpose; quibus vendant 
 may be translated together as a noun, purchasers. — quo : here 
 equivalent to quod in a reason given for the purpose of denying it. 
 
 92. 9. Quin etiam : join closely in translation with importatis 
 non utuntur, But they do not import and use Hie horses, etc.; lit., 
 Bui even they do not use horses imported. It seems unlikely 
 that mules and oxen are meant here, but rather horses, which are 
 often used as pack animals. 
 
318 NOTES — BOOK IV 
 
 92. 10. impenso . . . pretio : impenso here has adjectival 
 force ; equivalent to maxivio. An abl. of price usually expresses 
 definite value, the gen. indefinite ; not so in this instance ; 120. 
 Cf. 103. 
 
 92. 13. summi . . laboris : greatest endurance; a gen. in 
 the predicate depending on sint, best translated by introducing 
 a word like capable with the verb ; loi ; 103, Note. 
 
 92. 16. usus : need. 
 
 92. 17. eorum moribus : an abl. of accordance ; 127. Lit., 
 in accordance with their customs, i.e., from tlieir point of view. — 
 neque . . . quicquam : for et nihil. 
 
 92. 19. quamvis pauci : even thoitgh very few (themselves). 
 
 92. 20. omnino . . non : cf. nihil omnino, p. 91, 1. 21. Join 
 the two in translation. 
 
 92. 23. Chapter 3. Publice : which they can have as a 
 state; opposed to privatim, which applies to the individual. — 
 esse : the subj. ace. of this infin. in indir. disc, is the other infin. 
 clause agros vacare. 
 
 92. 24. vacare : an examination of p. 157, 11. 14r-19, seems 
 to show that this desire was due quite as much to fear of 
 sudden raids on the part of near neighbors, as to any glory 
 obtained thereby. 
 
 92. 26. una ex parte a : in one direction from. 
 
 92. 27. agii : nom. plural subject. The size of this uninhab- 
 ited tract is quite beyond acceptance as stated ; Caesar must be 
 in error. 
 
 92. 28. ampla : probably referring to extent of territory, while 
 florens describes its general condition of power and prosperity. 
 
 92. 29. ut est captus Germanorum : capitis is a noun here ; 
 as is the standard of the Germans, i.e., judged by German standards, 
 or, a^ Germans rate them. 
 
 Page 93. i. generis : race. 
 
 93. 3. ventitant : this and sunt adsuefacti are parallel to aUin- 
 gunt, giving reasons why the Ubii are humaniares ceteris. 
 
 93. 5. graviiatem : power. 
 
 93. 7. bumiliores : more submissive. 
 
 93. 8. Chapter 4. causa : situation. 
 
NOTES— Boois; IV 319 
 
 93. 10. ad extremum : an adverbial expression of time, to be 
 joined closely wth pervenerunl. 
 
 93. II. ad Rhenum : the spot where they reached and crossed 
 the Rhine is more definitely given in Chap. 1 (p. 91, 11. 3 ff.). 
 
 93. 12. quas regiones : there, etc. 
 
 93. 15. cis Rhenum : i.e., the Gallic side. 
 
 93. 16. dispositis : give the force of the prefix in the trans- 
 lation. See Vocabulary. 
 
 93. 20. reverti se . . . simulaverunt et: apparently returned, 
 but. 
 
 93. 21. viam : cognate ace. with progressi. 
 
 93. 22. reverterunt : this verb, usually deponent in the forms 
 derived from the present stem, has in the active most forms from 
 the perfect stem. 
 
 93. 23. confecto : join with itinere, not with equiiatu. 
 
 93. 28. certior fieret : not " were " but should or covM be 
 informed. The subjunct. shows an underlying idea of purpose 
 on the part of the Germans. An indie, would state simply the 
 fact of their crossing before word of their coming reached the 
 Menapii ; 184. 
 
 Page 94. i. Chaptee 5. infinnitatem : fx:kle nature. 
 
 94. 2. mobiles, etc. : the usual statement. Of. p. 45, 1. 12 ; 
 p. 76, U. 20-21. 
 
 94. 3. his: the dat. of the indir. obj. with committendum, 
 not the dat. of the agent with the gerundive ; the latter, i.e., 
 sibi, referring to Caesar, must be supplied ; 106; 112. 
 
 94. 4. Gallicae consuetudinis : a pred. gen. of possession 
 limiting est. Cf. summi laboris on p. 92, 1. 13. Trans. : This is 
 (peculiar to) the Gallic custom, or, It is one of the customs of the 
 Gauls that, etc. ; loi ; 103, Note. 
 
 94. 5. invitos: observe that this is not irwitatos, which has 
 a very different meaning. 
 
 94. 8. circumsistat : parallel in construction to cogant and 
 qvaerant, following uii, though with a different subject ; it is, as 
 are the others, a subst. clause of result in apposition with hoc; 
 200. 
 
 94. II. quorum eos: the regular construction with the imper- 
 
320 NOTES — BOOK IV 
 
 sonal paenitere, the ace. of the person and the gen. of the 
 thing. 
 
 94. 12. in vestigio: lit., on the footprint, i.e., without lifting 
 the foot to move away, on the spot, immediately. — incertis : 
 unfounded. 
 
 94. 13. serviant : lit., serve, followed by the dat. according to 
 rule ; freely, are led {i.e., influenced) hy; 107, a. — plerique : 
 travellers or traders, under such conditions, were likely to give 
 answers, without regard to the facts, of the sort which they be- 
 lieved would be satisfactory to their questioners, the Gauls. 
 
 94. 15. CH-iPTER 6. Qua consuetudine, etc. : the abl. abs. 
 is causal and tells the reason of Caesar's early start. — graviori : 
 i.e., more serious than usual, because now he had to fear a war 
 with the Gauls in which they would be aided by the Germans. 
 
 94. 16. occurreret : cf. the use of this word in Bk. Ill, chap. 6 
 (p. 74, 1. 20) : occurrisse rebus. 
 
 94. 17. Eo cum venisset : on his arrival there. In like manner 
 a noun may be used to trans, ea quae . erat. 
 
 94. 18. missas legationes : tills and invitatos eos following 
 are clauses in the infin. with subj. ace. explaining what Caesar 
 means by ea . acta preceding. 
 
 94. 20. a Rheno discederent : i.e., come further into Gaul. — 
 omnia : (assuring them) that evei-ything, etc. The word of sajang 
 upon which the infin. clause fore parata depends is implied in 
 iniritatos. 
 
 94. 24. cUentes: these were weaker states who looked to 
 them for protection. — pervenerant : probably only raiders had 
 come thus far. 
 
 94. 25. dissimulanda : this word is well chosen if we are to 
 accept Caesar's statement that the Gauls were anxious for the 
 Germans to come into Gaul ; penindsis and confirmatis, then, are 
 hardly appropriate to their real state of mind, but rather to one 
 which Caesar pretends is theirs. 
 
 Page 95. 3. Chapter 7. audiebat: imperfect of repeated 
 action; the reports kept coming in; 163. — Aquibus; this 
 refers back to hcis; not to Germanos, who are taken ujd again 
 in his later. 
 
NOTES — BOOK IV 321 
 
 95. 4. haec: as foUows. 
 
 95. 5. priores: not the fonmr, or earlier Germanos, but to be 
 taken with adverbial force qualifying the verb inferre. They 
 are not seeking a war, as aggressors, but for all that {tamen) they 
 do not shrink from a struggle, etc. 
 
 95. 8. resistere neque deprecari : to face boUUy, not appeal 
 for mercy to, etc. 
 
 95. 9. dicere: supply se for its subj. accus. ; in indir. disc, 
 parallel in construction to infeire and recusare. The Germans 
 are ready to state their case to the Romans, but not to ask any 
 favors. 
 
 95. 10. gratiam: for amiciti'aTO here. — posse: in the same 
 construction as venisse. 
 
 95. II. attribuant: a principal clause in indir. disc, repre- 
 senting an original subjunct. or imperative, not an indie. ; 205. 
 
 95. 13. concedere: acknowledged inferiority. 
 
 95. 16. Chapter 8. quae: the ace. case, obj. of the infin. 
 respondere, to be supplied with visum est. 
 
 95. 18. remanerent : a fut. indie, of the dir. disc, has become 
 subj. by indir. disc, and imperf. by sequence after fvit; 
 207; 171. — verum : right. The infin. clause {eos) alienos 
 (fines) occupare serves as the subject ace of esse, and verum in 
 the predicate agrees with this clause. 
 
 95. 19. potuerint : this tense, and tliat of possint below and 
 the other subjunctives to the end of the chapter, do not confonn 
 to the sequence as shown in remanerent. This use of the primary 
 tense in the subjunct. where the law of sequence, strictly ob- 
 served, requires the secondarj"^, introduces variety and a certain 
 amount of vividness. Compare the use in the indie of the so- 
 called historical present, for the regular past historic tenses; 
 173. — alienos : for aliorum. 
 
 95. 24. hoc: i.e., to admit them. 
 
 95. 26. Chapter 9. post diem tertium : a literal translation, 
 after the third day, gives the ^v^ong idea. The Romans included 
 the day of making the request. Trans.: the next day but one, 
 or on the second day. Cf. p. 39, 1. 20, postridie eius diei and 
 note. 
 
322 NOTES — BOOK IV 
 
 95. 27. pTopius se : nearer tliem. Se is here an indir. reflexive 
 referring to the subj. of petierunt; 155. It is in the ace. gov- 
 erned by propius, which has prepositional force here. Cf. propius 
 tumidum, p. 37, 1. 10. 
 
 Page 96. 4. hos exspectari equites : translate this and ?/ioram. 
 interponi acti vel j', with tlLey f or sub j . , and eq uiles and vwram as obj . 
 
 96. 6. Chapteb 10. profluit ex: rises in. — qui est: omit 
 in translation. 
 
 96. 7. parte . . . recepta: i.e., a branch of the Rhine (Vaca- 
 lus, the modern Waal) flows into the Mosa (the modern Maas 
 or Meuse), thus uniting the two rivers. 
 
 96. 9. inde : seems to refer to the Vacalus. An inaccurate 
 statement. 
 
 96. II. longo spatio: a loose abl. of manner, in a long course; 
 
 123. 
 
 96. 13. citatus fertur: flows very swiftly. Citaiiis is really a 
 participle of cito, citare. Here it is an adj. to be translated as an 
 adv. 
 
 96. 14. ingentibusque : our idiom omits the " and " between 
 " many " and the second adj. 
 
 96. 17. existimantur : a subjunct. of characteristic with the 
 expression sunt qui would be more usual ; 179. — capitibus : 
 caput applied to a river undoubtedly suggests "source " rather 
 than " mouth." But the context determines the latter to be the 
 meaning here. The abl. expresses means; 119. 
 
 96. 19. Chapter 11. Caesar : this is the subject of the sub- 
 ordinate clause only, i.e., abesset. From its position we should 
 look for it to be subject of the main clause. 
 
 96. 20. ut erat constitutum : according to Oieir agreement. 
 Apparently their pledge to return post tertium diem (p. 93, 1. 26) 
 was all there was to this agreement. 
 
 96. 23. eos equites : this would appear to describe only a 
 part of his cavalry, but from praefedos qui cum omni equitatu 
 antecesserant (p. 97, 1. 6), we see all the cavalry is meant. 
 
 96. 24. praemitteret : observe the absence of an obj.; as 
 we should say, send ahead (to, etc.). — sibique ut : irregular order ; 
 sibi, which properly follows id, is thus made emphatic. 
 
NOTES — BOOK IV 323 
 
 96. 25. mittendi : gen. of the gerund depending on potestalem; 
 219. 
 
 96. 26. sibi iure iurando fidem fecisset: pledge them security 
 on their oath; this means security against themselves quite as 
 much as against others. The verb agrees with the nearer subject 
 senalus. 
 
 96. 27. ferretur: {offer which) was made. 
 
 96. 29. daret: subjunct. in a principal clause in indir. disc. 
 What must it represent? Cf. aUribuant, p. 95, 1. 11. — eodem 
 illo : adverbial ; with pertinere, had the same end in view, ex- 
 plained by the ut clause following, the return, etc. 
 
 Page 97. 4. convenirent : cf. darei above. 
 
 97. 7. ne . . lacesserent; et . . . sustinerent: these subst. 
 clauses depend upon nunliarenl, wliich here has the force of a verb 
 of commanding ; 199. 
 
 97. 10. Chapter 12. ubi primum : like sim^d atque in mean- 
 ing, and also in the mood which follows it ; 180. 
 
 97. II. milium: 102; 103, Note. 
 
 97. 12. ampUus: this has no effect upon the construction 
 following ; equites is the direct object of haberent, though translated 
 as if the abl. of comparison after amplius; 118. 
 
 97. 15. indutiis : 113. 
 
 97. 17. rursus : i.e., the cavalry recovered from its confusion 
 and, again in order, opposed the enemy. 
 
 97. 19. fugam: this flight of 5000 cavalry before 800 has 
 been looked upon with some suspicion. It is quite possible that 
 the Roman cavalry were in reaUty the aggressors, and that the 
 flight was intentional in order to cover up their covert attack 
 and afford some apparent justification for Caesar's subsequent 
 treatment of them. 
 
 97. 20. fuga: ior fugere. 
 
 97. 22. ex equitibus nostris: this takes the place of a partit. 
 gen. following the cardinal numeral seventy-four. 
 
 97. 24. regnum: here and elsewhere this word signifies 
 royal power, authority, as well as territory, kingdom, its more usual 
 meanings. 
 
 Page 98. 3. Chapter 13. ab eis:^ from those. — per dolum 
 
324 NOTES — BOOK IV 
 
 atque insidias : the phrase limits petita pace, and may be <trans- 
 lated adverbially, craftily and treaclierously. 
 
 98. 4. exspectare : an infin. used as a subst., the subject ace. 
 of esse depending upon iudicabai. 
 
 98. 5. summae dementiae esse iudicabat: he thought it most 
 foolish; lit., to be of the higliest folly; 103, Note. 
 
 98. 7. hostes : nominative. 
 
 98. 8. auctoritatis : join closely with qiumtum. 
 
 98. 10. His constitutis rebus : Having reached this decision. — 
 consilio . . communicato : i.e., in a council of war the consilium 
 was agreed to, which is explained by the following clause ne . . . 
 praetermiUeret. 
 
 98. II. diem pugnae : i.e., no possible opportunity to engage 
 the enemy should be neglected. 
 
 98. 12. opportunissima res: this is explained by the quod- 
 clause following ; quod may be translated thai. 
 
 98. 13. eadem: i.e., as the preceding day. 
 
 98. 14. omnibus . adhibitis : bringing with them all, etc. 
 
 98. 16. sui purgandi: as usual with «m in the plural, the ge- 
 rundive keeps the sing, form; 221. We are told by another writer 
 that these elders had opposed the attack. They blamed their 
 young men for it, whose impetuosity they said they had been 
 unable to curb. — atque : after contra used adverbially in the 
 sense of than; lit., on the other hand tlvan, contrary to what, etc. 
 
 98. 18. simul : and furthermore. — si quid possent : trans, 
 as the dir. obj. of impetrarent; whatever they coidd; lit., if they 
 covM (get) anything. 
 
 98. 19. sibi . . . oblatos : (esse) had come into his hands, 
 depending upon gavisu^. 
 
 98. 23. Chapter 14. Acie triplici : the favorite battle-line, 
 always employed when possible ; 41. 
 
 98. 25. omnibus rebus: apparently this is explained by the 
 two ablatives following, celeritate and discessu, which seems 
 strange. 
 
 98. 27. discessu suorum: this seems to refer to the disap- 
 pearance of the chiefs and elders who had gone to Caesar and 
 whom he had retained. Naturally this caused their friends 
 
NOTES — BOOK IV 325 
 
 much anxiety. — arma capiendi : in place of the gerundive (ar- 
 morum capiendorum) , here we have the rare use of the gerund with 
 a dir. obj. The necessary form of the gerundive construction 
 would not sound well to Roman ears ; hence, probably, the sub- 
 stitution. See note on p. 43, 1. 7. 
 
 98. 28. perturbantur ; are in much doubt wliether; lit., are 
 greatly disturbed whether. 
 
 Page 99. i. praestaret : this tense, in strict sequence, should 
 be pres. ; perturbantur however is really an historical pres. and 
 so may properly have a secondary sequence ; 171, ftn. 1. 
 
 99. 10. Chapter 15. clamore : this seems to refer to the 
 outcry of the puerorum mxdierumque, who fled and were followed 
 by the cavalry. 
 
 99. n. interfici: Cato would have denied Caesar a suppli- 
 calio for his victory and urged that he be surrendered to the Ger- 
 mans for this inhuman massacre. — armis abiectis, etc. : trans- 
 late by finite verbs in the indie, flung down, abandoned, etc. 
 
 99. 12. ad confluentem Mosae et Rheni : it seems necessary 
 to assume that by Rheni is here meant the Vacahis (p. 94, 1. 8), 
 the modern Waal. In order to free Caesar from apparent error, 
 some have chosen arbitrarily to apply the meaning connecting 
 stream to conflventem. 
 
 99. 15. vi fluminis.: the current of the stream ; ci.vimfluminis, 
 p. 101, 11. 12 S. They were unable to cross the current in their 
 condition of panic and weariness. 
 
 99. 16. perierunt: not to be taken stricth', perhaps. At all 
 events both peoples are mentioned in later history by Tacitus. 
 — ad unum: to one {man), i.e., ^\'ith no exception. None were 
 slain ; there were a few wounded. 
 
 99. 17. ex tanti belli timore : after a war which had excited so 
 much alarm; give the lit. translation. 
 
 99. 18. milium : cf. milium, p. 95, 1. 11. See 102 and 103, Note. 
 
 99. 21. veriti : a perf. participle, but best translated by a pres. ; 
 this is often the case with deponent verbs. See note on nisi 
 rogcJMS, p. 35, 1. 28. 
 
 99. 22. libertatem concessit: it is claimed that this means 
 that Caesar gave the captives freedom, as well as permission to 
 
326 NOTES — BOOK IV 
 
 stay in his camp. It seems more natural to take libertatem as 
 permission simply. 
 
 II. Caesar's Invasion of Germany 
 
 99. 26. Chapter 16. iustissima: most urgent, impelling. 
 lUa is explained by the gwod-clause following. 
 
 Page 100. I. suis . . . rebus: (to be alarmed) abovl their own 
 security; 109. 
 
 100. 2. inteUegeient: when tliey should realize. The subjunct. 
 is due, not to the cum, but to attraction; 211. It depends 
 closely upon timere. 
 
 100. 4. Accessit etiam quod: a second reason was that; lit., 
 it was added also thai, etc. 
 
 100. 10. dederent: supply ut after postularent to introduce 
 this. Ut with verbs of demanding, wishing, necessity, etc. is 
 occasionally omitted ; 199. 
 
 100. 12. non aeqnum: supply esse, of which the clause Ger- 
 manos in Galliam transire serves as subj. ace, and has aequum 
 in agreement. 
 
 100. 13. sui . . . esse imperi: to be {of) under his power or 
 conirol; 103. 
 
 100. 14. postularet: here followed by the ace. and infin. 
 contrary to the general practice. Exceptions like this occur 
 with impero and other verbs in Caesar and Cicero. Postularet 
 represents a real question in dir. disc, cur . . postulas ? and so 
 becomes subjunct. on becoming indir., though in a principal 
 clause. A question asked merely for rhetorical effect would be 
 put in the infin.; 206. 
 
 100. 18. occupationibus rei publicae : political considerations; 
 he need not actually participate in war against their enemies. 
 A mere demonstration would be sufficient, hence transportaret. 
 
 100. 20. transportaret: representing in the words of the Ubii 
 an imperat. or subjunct. 
 
 100. 21. futurum: representing a fut. indie, in dir. disc. 
 
 100. 22. eius exercitus : of his army; lit., of the army of him. 
 
 100. 23. ad : (reaching) to; among. 
 
NOTES — BOOK IV 327 
 
 100. 27. Chapter 17. Rhenum transire : Caesar was the 
 first Roman to lead an army over the Rhine. The two places 
 where he crossed were both in the neighborhood of Cologne, say- 
 some authorities, the first in the vicinity of the modern Worringen, 
 nine miles north of Cologne, and the second near Alteburg, less 
 than two miles southeast of Cologne. Others with perliaps more 
 probability place the crossings at Ncuwied and Coblentz. 
 
 100. 28. neque suae neque . dignitatis esse : beneath his 
 dignity; why gen.? 
 
 100. 29. satis tutum: Caesar evidently thinks the enemy 
 could more easily destroy ships than a bridge. It has been sug- 
 gested, too, that Caesar might easily distrust the loyaltj' of those 
 who might furnish the ships. Furthermore a passage of the river 
 in ships — borrowed ships — could hardly be expected to im- 
 press the barbarian tribes with a sense of Rome's power in the 
 same way as the building of a bridge, which " symbolically took 
 captive their much beloved Rhine." 
 
 100. 30. stunma: join in translation with proponebatur; ap- 
 peared very great. 
 
 Page 101. I. id sibi contendendum : he ought to attempt this; 
 id means the building of the bridge. 
 
 101. 4. Rationem . . . banc: this sort. — bina: i.e., a series 
 of pairs of beams just like this pair were driven into the river 
 bed. — sesquipedalia : what appear to be the underlying ele- 
 ments of this big word point to its meaning ; semi -que pes, 
 a foot and a half {in thickness). 
 
 101. 5. abimo: at the lower end. — dimensa ad altitudinem: 
 the logs were of different lengths according to the depth of the 
 water. The participle is passive. 
 
 101. 7. Haec : i.e., these beams (tigna sesquipedalia, etc.) 
 were lowered (immissa) into the river by derricks, cranes (machi- 
 nationihus), on floats, fixed in position, and then driven into the 
 bed of the stream by pile-drivers. 
 
 101. 8. non . derecte ad perpendiculum : i.e., not in an 
 absolutely upright or vertical position. Lit., iwt exactly according 
 to a plumb-line. — fastigate : cf. fastigia (gables), i.e., slanting 
 as the gables of a roof slope. 
 
328 NOTES — BOOK IV 
 
 I. View of one section looking up the river. 
 
 II. View looking across the river. 
 
 A, tigna bina sesquipedalia. B, his contrariaduo. C, bipedsiles trabes. 
 D, binae utrimque fibulae. £?, directa materia. F, longurii. G, crates. 
 H, sublicae obliquae. /, defensores. 
 
 Caesar's Bridge over the Rhine. 
 
 From Harkiiess t Forbea' " Caesar." 
 By permisBion of the American Book C!o. 
 
NOTES— BOOK IV 329 
 
 101. lo. secundum naturam fluminis: with (i.e., following; 
 secundum derived from sequor) the current. See note on secun- 
 dum, p. 57, 1. 16. 
 
 101. II. ad eundum modum: for eodem modo. 
 
 101. 12. quadragenum : this measures the space between the 
 two rows of supporting posts ; the roadway of the bridge would 
 naturally be narrowed, as these posts inclined towards each other. 
 — ab inf eriore parte : further down stream. 
 
 101. 13. Haec utraque : this refers to each pair of posts and 
 the corresponding pair facing them across the interval where the 
 roadway of the bridge was to be. 
 
 101. 14. quantum . . distabat: these two-foot beams laid 
 horizontally just filled the space left between the two beams 
 {haec utraque) forming each pair of uprights. 
 
 101. 15. binis utrimque fibulis : just what these "clasps" 
 were and how they were applied is not clear. Probably they 
 are best taken as braces, placed, two at either end of the cross 
 timber, one above and the other below the slanting uprights. 
 
 101. 16. ab extrema parte : at the end. — quibus disclusis 
 . . revinctis: the rel. refers to the tigna (haec utraque), 
 and this clause repeats in general the content of the previous 
 sentence. The cross-beams served to hold apart the uprights, 
 which, sloping in opposite directions (in conirariam partem) and 
 firmly bound together with the cross-beams by the braces, were 
 well calculated to defy the river, whose current would simply 
 bind the structure more firmly together. 
 
 101. 18. quo maior . . . hoc artius: tlie greater . . . the 
 more closely, etc. Quo and lioc are ablatives of degree of dif- 
 ference ; 125. 
 
 101. 19. tenerentur: sc. the subj. tigna, i.e., the pairs of 
 uprights. 
 
 101. 20. derecta materia : i.e., timbers laid lengthwise of the 
 bridge. - — contexebantur : observe that tJie verb is contexo, not 
 contego. This set of timbers laid upon the cross-beams joined 
 the various bridge supports together, and constituted the road- 
 way of the bridge. 
 
 101. 21. nihilo setius: nevertlieless. The bridge would seem 
 
330 NOTES — BOOK IV 
 
 strong enough as it was, but for all tliat to make it still more secure 
 he added more supports. 
 
 101. 24. exciperent: subjunct. in a relative clause of purpose ; 
 lit., receive, i.e., sustain. 
 
 101. 25. sive : or if. 
 
 101. 29. Chaptee 18. Diebus decern quibus: abl. of time 
 within which; 139. Trans, the relative, after. 
 
 101. 30. omni opera effecto : trans, this abl. abs. by a finite 
 verb with subject nom., as if it were the main verb of the 
 sentence, and connect with what follows by and. 
 
 101. 31. partem: end. 
 
 Page 102. 5. iustitui : to be built. Observe the pass, form of 
 coeptus est when used with a pass, infin. — hortantibus eis : ai the 
 instigation of tlwse. 
 
 102. 8. solitudinem ac silvas : the second noun seems to de- 
 fine more particularly the first ; trans, by hendiadys as if silvas 
 were a gen. silvarum, and omit the ac; 225. — abdiderant: 
 observe that the force of do in this compound is the same as 
 in circumdo, not give but put. 
 
 102. 9. Chapter 19. paucos : insert only before this word 
 in translation. 
 
 102. 10. vicis aedificUsque : the former as usual refers to 
 villages, to rows of dwellings fairly close together ; the latter to 
 isolated buildings. — frumentis : this word is used in the plural 
 only of standing grain, the crops. 
 
 102. 12. premerentur : subjunct. because of the implied 
 indir. disc, in auxiliuvi pollicitus; 210. It is imperf. tense, 
 because of the secondary sequence. 
 
 102. 15. uti . . demigrarent . . . deponerent . . . con- 
 venirent: subst. clauses dependent upon the idea of command- 
 ing in nurUios misisse; 199. 
 
 102. 18. hunc esse delectum : the principal clause in indir. 
 disc, as suggested by nuntios misisse; this is not the command 
 but a simple declaration of a fact. Translate, a place (locum 
 understood ^"ith which medium agrees) had been chosen for this. 
 
 102. 20. decertare : to fight it 07d. 
 
 102. 21. omnibus . . . rebus confectis: as he had gained 
 
NOTES — BOOK IV 331 
 
 those objects. These objects are given again, though he had told 
 them before. Caesar evidently thought he had involved him- 
 self in danger enough, but \vished to impress his Roman readers 
 with the successful nature of his expedition. 
 102. 24. obsidione : state of oppression. 
 
 102. 25. laudem : glory. — utilitatem : profit. 
 
 III. Caesar's Invasion of Britain 
 
 Chapters 20-36 describe Caesar's first expedition into Britain. 
 With this chapter, then, English history may be said to begin. 
 
 Page 103. 2. Chapter 20. septentriones : the seven stars 
 making the constellation of the " Great Dipper," always visible 
 in our northern hemisphere, and used symbolically for " the 
 north." 
 
 103. 4. omnibus . . . bellis : an abl. of time when or during 
 which; 138 ; 137. 
 
 103. 5. auxilia : it is hardly likely that this was the only or 
 even the chief reason for his decision to invade Britain. The 
 very lateness of the season seems to imply that he was not seriously 
 planning conquest this time. Like the invasion of Germany, 
 there seems to be in this an effort to gain populax and so pohtical 
 support at home. The Romans attached great importance to 
 the fact that Caesar had opened up new countries, which offered, 
 them chances of profit and plunder in the future. 
 
 103. 6. deficeret: proved insufficient; tor int. (not contrary 
 to fact). See note on arbitraretur, p. 71, 1. 8. 
 
 103. 7. fore : the subjects ace. of this infin. are the clauses 
 si . . . adisset . . perspexisset . . . cognovisset. 
 
 103. 9. aditus: perhaps this means landing-places. 
 
 103. 10. praeter mercatores : the traders naturally had 
 dealings with the inhabitants, but no one else, vnthovi good reason 
 (temere), went to the island. 
 
 103. 12. Gallias: the plural is peculiar ; probably Caesar is 
 thinking of the divisions of Gaul which he himself has enu- 
 merated. Cf. p. 1, 11. 1 ff. 
 
 103. 20. Chapter 21. priusquam periculum faceret: used 
 
332 NOTES — BOOK IV 
 
 in the sense in which it occurs in p. 31, 11. 9 S. Before the whole 
 army should attempt to land, etc., Caesar wished one of his trusted 
 followers to investigate the conditions for liim. 
 
 103. 21. C. Volusenum [Quadratus] : he is mentioned in 
 other places by Caesar. Cf. p. 73, 1. 28. He was a tribunus 
 militum. 
 
 103. 24. Morinos : a Belgian tribe ; see Map of Gaul. Itius 
 Partus seems to have been Boulogne, from which Caesar is 
 thought to have sailed for Britain on both of his expeditions. 
 Others identify it with Wissant, about ten miles west southwest 
 of Calais. 
 
 Page 104. 3. dare : more strictly we should have se daturas 
 atque . . obtemperaturos. 
 
 ,^, 104. 4. Quibus auditis : abl. abs., not dat. with poUicitus. 
 '•' 104. s- liberaliter poUicitus : he made them generous promises. 
 
 104. 7. Atrebatibus : this tribe lived not far from the coast, 
 and their lands bordered upon those of the Morini. 
 
 104. 8. virtutem et consilium : courage and intelligence. 
 
 104. 10. in his regionibus : possibly we are justified in stretch- 
 ing the meaning of this phrase so as to include part of Britain 
 as well as of Gaul ; see Map of Gaul. — magni : sc. preti; lit., of 
 great value; i.e., highly. The gen. expresses indefinite value ; 103. 
 
 104. II. imperat: sc. ui with adeat, etc. 
 . 104. 12. fidem sequantur: enter into an alliance vnth. — 
 se(que) : i.e., Caesar himself, as se here refers indirectly to the 
 subject of imperat, the main verb. 
 
 104. 14. quantum . . facultatis : lit., how much of oppor- 
 tunity. Trans., as if facuUatis were nominative, just to such 
 an extent as opportunity could, etc. — qui . . non auderet : 
 this is probably a causal clause (qui = cum is), and seems to imply 
 that Caesar was dissatisfied with the report, and chooses to re- 
 flect upon the man's courage and fitness. 
 
 104. 20. Chapter 22. de consilio : far their previous 
 
 conduct, lit., concerning Oie plan of tlie earlier time. One's con- 
 duct is assumed to be the result of one's purpose (cansilium). 
 
 104. 21. quod: this defines their misconduct; namely that, 
 etc. — barbari et . . . imperiti : bring in predicatively, being or 
 
NOTES — BOOK IV 333 
 
 who were, etc. — nostrae consuetudinis : wUh our (i.e., the Ro- 
 mans') ways; 104. 
 
 104. 22. se . . facturos : see note on dare, 1. 3. 
 
 104. 26. propter anni tempus : we are told at the beginning 
 of Chapter 20 that the sununer was nearly over. 
 
 104. 27. tantularum : the diminutive ending -ulus negatives 
 the force of tantus, trifling (maUers). — Britanniae : dat. of ind. 
 obj. after the compound verb, aiitepono; 107, b. Of course we 
 are to understand that the place, Britain, is put here for the 
 war in Britain. 
 
 Page 105. 2. Hue accedebant : the verb is equivalent to adde- 
 bantur. Trans.: Besides these there were, etc. 
 
 105. 3. ex eo loco: i.e., his own point for embarking, Itiiis 
 Partus. — a milibus passuum VIII : a is used with the force 
 practically of a comparative ; hence it is followed by an ablative 
 of the degree of difference ; away by eigM miles, i.e., eight miles 
 away ; 125. 
 
 105. 4. tenebantur: as a verb of hindering, this is followed 
 by a subst. clause in the subjunct. with qua minus; 201. 
 
 105. 8. ducendum : gerundive in agreement with the obj, of 
 the verb dedit, to express purpose ; 222. 
 
 105. 12. Chapter 23. tempestatem : not tempest or storm, 
 but weailier simplj' ; defined further by idoneam ad navigandum. 
 — tertia . vigilia : on the Roman watches see 59. 
 
 105. 13. ulteriorem portum : i.e., farther to the east ; perhaps 
 the harbor of Ambleteuse to-day. See on p. 103, 1. 24. The 
 matter is still in dispute whether Caesar himself sailed from 
 Boulogne or Calais or from some point between. It is perhaps 
 as well to assume with the majority that he sailed from Boulogne. 
 
 106. 14. A quibus cum . . esset: this clause seems not 
 well related to the rest of the sentence. Perhaps it may be taken 
 as concessive, cum = although. Caesar arrived at a certain time, 
 in spite of the slowness of the ships carrying the cavalry, as he 
 did not wait for them. 
 
 105. 17. expositas : ranged. Apparently there was some 
 hope of deterring the Romans from landing by this display of 
 force. 
 
334 NOTES — BOOK IV 
 
 105. i8. atque . . . continebatur: this defines the natura loci 
 mentioned in the preceding clause. The meaning is that the 
 hills came down so close to the shore that, etc. 
 
 105. 22. convenirent: this clause indicates not only the time 
 to which he would wait, but also his purpose in waiting. The 
 same use of the same word in p. 7, 1. 4 ; 183. 
 
 105. 24. ostendit: made known. 
 
 105. 25. monuit: the subst. clause following this (199; here 
 without wt) comes at the end of the sentence ad nvtum . . . 
 administrarentur ; 199. — ut rei militaris ratio, etc. : as warfare 
 in general and naval warfare especially required. 
 
 105. 26. utquae: since it (these) . This is supposed to express 
 the same thing (i.e., cause or reason), but to be more emphatic 
 than the relative alone. 
 
 105. 27. ad nutum: at the nod, sign, i.e., promptly; in that 
 case ad tempus would add the idea of favorable opportunity, 
 at the right instant, referring to the instabilem motum just 
 mentioned. 
 
 105. 28. ventum et aestum: i.e., the wind must have been 
 west or southwest, and. the tide set to the eastward. 
 
 105. 31. aperto ac piano liiore : an abl. abs., where the shore 
 was open and level, i.e., there were none of the difficulties of land- 
 ing such as confronted him at or near Dover. This must have 
 been between Walmercastle and Deal. 
 
 Page 106. 2. Chapter 24. quo . genere : penere stands for 
 essedariis, but is placed in the rel. clause in agreement with quo. 
 Any literal translation would be most awkward, a kind {of fight- 
 ing equipment) which, etc. Translate as if the simple relative 
 quibus stood here in place of quo genere. 
 
 106. 4. navibus egredi : for quominus e nambus egrederentur, 
 from landing. — prohibebant : tried to stop. The imperf. here 
 denotes attempted action. — nisi in alto : the Roman ships were 
 too large to bring close enough in shore for the men to leap out 
 and find themselves in shallow water where they would have firm 
 footing; 152, a. 
 
 106. 6. militibus: a dat. of agent limiting desiliendum (erat) 
 and the other gerundives following. Observe that oppressis 
 
NOTES— BOOK IV 335 
 
 agrees with militibus, while between the two come an abl. ex- 
 pressing place, an abl. abs., and an abl. of manner. 
 
 106. lo. cum illi : while they, i.e., the enemy. — arido : used 
 as a noun here; 152, a. 
 
 106. 15. pedestribus: this nondescript sort of fighting can 
 hardly be termed a land battle. The soldiers from the 
 ships were greatly hindered because they were standing in 
 the water. 
 
 106. 17. Chapter 25. species: the war galleys were of 
 course much narrower and longer than the ships built to carry 
 cargoes. The latter, too, were dependent upon sails alone, while 
 the war galleys were propelled by oars. The Britons were ac- 
 quainted with the cargo ships of the traders, but large ships pro- 
 pelled by oars were an unfamiliar sight. — motus ad usum ex- 
 peditior : method of handling (i.e., by oars) made them readier for 
 use. The advantage of the oar-propelled vessel in going directly 
 to any given poiat, over the vessel using sails, unless it so happen 
 that the wind is favorable, is most obvious. 
 
 106. 21. quae res : this m/wement. 
 
 106. 23. tormentorum: these machines of war correspond 
 roughly to modem artillery. They were of various shapes and 
 of course were designed to increase the size of the missile and the 
 force with which it could be hurled. The catapult, baUista, etc., 
 are examples. See 65. — pennoti . . . constiterunt : halted in 
 astonishment at, etc. 
 
 106. 26. aqtiilam: the legionary standard. There were 
 signa also for the subdivisions of a legion, and figures of animals 
 were favorites for these. See 45-50. With what modern nations 
 is the eagle a symbol of power ? 
 
 106. 27. ea res : his act. 
 
 106. 29. certe : at any rate, i.e., whatever you do. It was the 
 greatest possible disgrace to lose the standard. This shows the 
 strategy of the Eomans in choosing the bravest and strongest to 
 carry it. This appeared also in their habit of placing the standard 
 and its bearer in the greatest danger and then appealing, much 
 as is done in this passage, to the men of the legion to rescue it. 
 A battle often turned on this. 
 
336 NOTES — BOOK IV 
 
 Page 107. I. ofRcium praestitero : shall do my duty; as often 
 the less exact English prefers the fut., or even pres., to the fut. 
 perf. of the Latin; a more emphatic statement than the fut.; 
 169, Note. 
 
 107. 5. subsecuti: following close behind (sub). 
 
 107. 7. Chapter 26. Pugnatum est . . acriter: observe 
 the emphatic position of the verb at the beginning, and the adv. 
 at the end of the sentence. 
 
 107. 8. ordines servare : it has often been remarked that the 
 elbow-touch in the hues as they close up in battle has kept up the 
 courage and maintained the discipline of many armies since the 
 Romans' time. There were two oi-dines (ranks) in each maniple ; 
 a centurion was in command of each ordo, which nmiibered 100 
 men when recruited to its full strength, but this was rarely the 
 case in Roman liistory. See 17. — firmiter insistere : get a firm 
 footing. 
 
 107. 9. signa: see note on aquila, 1. 20, and 50. Signa 
 svbsequi; i.e., keep with their proper maniples. — alius alia ex 
 navi : cf. the double use of alitis, p. 30, 1. 8. 
 
 107. n. vero: while. This emphasizes strongly the differ- 
 ence between the Britons and the Romans in position and cir- 
 cumstances. — notis . . . vadis : an abl. abs. expressing cause ; 
 130. 
 
 107. 13. incitatis equis: an abl. abs.; not dat. ^ith adorie- 
 bantur, which always takes the ace. of the dir. obj., as here 
 (fios) impeditos. Do not make the mistake of thinking that all 
 verbs compounded with ad, ante, con, etc., are followed by the 
 dat. ; 107, Note. 
 
 107. 14. plures : nom. case. — a latere aperto : as so often 
 of direction, on, not from. 
 
 107. 15. universos: those who were massed together as op- 
 posed to the singvlares, those who left the ships singly. 
 
 107. 16. scaphas : from its derivation this word means a 
 " dug-out." Its resemblance to the English " skiff " is apparent. 
 They were the small boats, tenders, of the sliips of war. 
 
 107. 17. item : hardly differing from et, connecting scaphas 
 and speeidatoria mwigia. — speculatoria navigia : these may 
 
NOTES — BOOK IV 337 
 
 have been the same as the naves acluariae which used both oars and 
 sails. These were intended simply for scouting purposes and 
 not for naval fighting. In this peculiar engagement, neither a 
 land nor a water battle, they were of especial use, as they could 
 be rowed in close to shore and the larger vessels could not. 
 
 107. 19. simul : for simvl aiqite. 
 
 107. 21. in fugam dederunt: observe that in this phrase do, 
 dare (as in some compoimds) means " put," not " gjve." So 
 circumdo, abdo. 
 
 107. 22. tenere : keep. — capere: used technically, as we 
 say " make " the island, i.e., rea«h it. 
 
 107. 23. fortunam: Caesar believed in his "lucky star"; 
 this was true of Scipio, Napoleon, and other men famous in the 
 world's history. Possibly it would be more true in some cases 
 to say they pretended to beheve in it. 
 
 107. 26. Chapter 27. d'e pace: (to treat) for peace. 
 
 107. 27. imperasset: for imperavisset; probably the form 
 used by the ambassadors was imperaveris. 
 
 107. 28. polliciti sunt: observe the absence of a conjunction 
 between this verb and the preceding verb in the same construc- 
 tion; 227. 
 
 107. 29. demonstraveram : the EngUsh would use a simple 
 past tense, but the Latin idiom calls for a pluperfect. We should 
 look for 'the plural or for an impersonal form here as more in 
 keeping with Caesar's usual style. Cf. dixeramus on p. 45, 1. 4. 
 
 Page 108. I. illi : the Britons, nom. case. 
 
 108. 2. oratoris modo : as an ambassador. Cf. sublicae modo, 
 p. 101, 11. 8 ff. The ordinary word would be legatus. This seizure 
 would of course be a most heinous offence from Caesar's stand- 
 point. Perhaps he magnifies the mission of this envoy in order 
 to put the Britons in the wrong so far as possible. See note on 
 legatos . . . coniectos, p. 76, 11. 20 ff. 
 
 108. 3. turn proelio facto : now however that the battle was over. 
 
 108. 4. eius rei : for this act, i.e., the seizure of Commius. 
 
 108. 5. multitudinem : the ruling class refuse to accept re- 
 sponsibility for the acts of members of the tribe. Obviously 
 this is a mere pretext to excuse their conduct in this case. Sim- 
 
338 NOTES — BOOK IV 
 
 ilar explanations have frequently been offered in both ancient 
 and modern times, and sometimes with justice. 
 
 108. 6. ignosceretur : an intransitive verb used impersonally 
 in the pass.; io8. Trans, personally in the act. Supply. si6i. 
 
 108. 7. questus: from queror, not qvaero; in translating, 
 use a clause of concession with although. 
 
 108. 9. ignoscere : supply se for its subj. ace. ; a rare 
 omission. 
 
 108. 12. suos : not in agreement with agros, but to be taken 
 with milites imderstood. The people, i.e., multitudinem, had 
 gathered somewhere after the flight, and are now bidden to re- 
 turn to their homes. 
 
 108. 15. Chaptek 28. post diem quartum quam : for quarto 
 die postquam, etc. 
 
 108. 17. '^quae equites sustulerant : freely trans., on which 
 the horsemen liad embarked; lit., which had lifted, removed the, etc. 
 
 108. 18. superiore portu: see note on idteriorem portum, 
 p. 105, 1. 13. 
 
 108. 22. ad inferiorem partem: this is explained by the 
 clause quae est immediately following, i.e., towards the south- 
 western part of the island. 
 
 108. 23. suo: Ut., Uieir own, best translated, to themselves. 
 
 108. 24. ancoris iactis: they tried to ride out the storm near 
 the island, but, unable to do this, as they were safer sailing than 
 anchored, they put to sea in spite of the storm and darkness. 
 
 108. 25. necessario: because they shipped so much water 
 while anchored. — adversa nocte : just as we say, " in the teeth 
 of the gale"; the darkness added to the peril which they had 
 to face. 
 
 108. 27. Chapter 29. ut esset luna plena: a subst. clause 
 of result, the subject of acddit; 200. — qui dies : the calendar 
 day7of 24 hours is meant, which includes the hours of night. 
 The absurdity is then only apparent. Cf. p. 91, 1. 1, hieme, 1 
 qui Suit annus. Trans. : a time which, etc. 
 
 Page 109. 1. nostris . . . incognitum: the absence of tides in 
 the Mediterranean accounts for this ignorance on the part of 
 the Romans, 
 
NOTES — BOOK IV 339 
 
 109. s. administrandi : of (Mending to them. Evidently the 
 severity of the storm and its suddenness prevented those on shore 
 from reaching those transports which were moored off shore. 
 
 109. 7. annamentis : not armament, but rigging or IwMe. 
 
 109. 8. id : this stands as an appositive for the entire clause, 
 magna . . . facta est. 
 
 109. 9. perturbatio: excitement, alarm. 
 
 109. 18. Chapter 30. hoc : abl. of degree of difference, lim- 
 iting angustiora. Translate, all the smaller, etc., lit., smaUer by 
 this much: 125. 
 
 109. 20. factu: this supine (abl. of specification with opti- 
 mum) may be omitted in translation. Lit. best (to be done), i.e., 
 to cut off, etc. ; 224. — duxerunt : equivalent to arbitrati sunt. — 
 rebellione facta: translate by an infin. clause coordinate with 
 the infin. clauses following. 
 
 109. 21. rem : for helium here. 
 
 109. 22. his superatis . . . interclusis: trans, this abl. abs. 
 clause as though conditional with "if"; the infin. transiturum 
 (esse) forms the apodosis. 
 
 109. 24. rursus : this does not mean that this was a second 
 conspiracy, but simply a change of conduct, attitude. They 
 turned back (rursus) from the peace negotiations and made a 
 conspiracy. 
 
 109. 28. Chapter 31. ex eventu: Ut., from what Iwd hap- 
 pened to; here; from the disaster to. — ex eo quod: from the fact 
 that. 
 
 Page 110. 2. Itaque . . . comparabat: And so he took pre- 
 cautions against all emergencies. Caesar meant to be prepared, 
 whatever happened. 
 
 110. 6. ex continenti : evidently Caesar had some ships which 
 were in condition to make the voyage and bring materials for 
 refitting the others. 
 
 110. 10. Chapter 32. Dura ea genintur: Meanwhile. 
 
 110. 13. in agris : i.e., attending to the crops, etc. — venti- 
 taret; an intensive or iterative verb derived from venio and 
 indicating repetition of an action. Show this in translating. 
 
 110. 14. in statione erant: i.e., the bodies of pickets and 
 
340 NOTES — BOOK IV 
 
 sentries placed at the four gates of the camp, perhaps as many 
 as a cohort at each. Stronger bodies of course were on guard 
 at night than by day. 
 
 110. i6. in ea parte : in thai direction; do not repeat this in 
 
 the rel. clause, as the Latin 
 does. Cf. note on quibus 
 itinerihus, p. 5, 1. 24. 
 
 110. 17, aliquid . . . 
 consili : a clause in the ace. 
 and infin. explaining id quod 
 erai. Trans, actively. 
 
 110. 20. in stationem 
 . . . succedere : to go on 
 guard duty. 
 
 Chariot: Essedwn. 110. 23. sustiilere: 
 
 used here absolutely, with 
 no obj. Cf. prohibere, p. 5, 1. 28. 
 
 110. 25. pars una : only one place, i.e., from which the Romans 
 had not gathered the grain. 
 
 110. 27. delituerant : cf. delitesco, derived from lateo. — 
 disperses, etc. : use finite verbs in translating this succession of 
 participles. Trans. : Our men who had scattered, laid down their 
 arms, etc. They attacked . 
 
 110. 29. incertis ordinibus: the Romans could not resume 
 their formation. 
 
 Page 111. I. Chapter 33. Genus hoc est: is after this 
 fashion. Ex essedis has the force of an adjective modifier, 
 chariot fighting. Give the lit. trans, of the sentence. 
 
 111. 2. perequitant : subject Britanni to be supplied. — et 
 tela coniciunt atque . . perturbant: omit the conjunction el 
 and trans, the verbs by present participles, flinging, etc. 
 
 111. 10. praestant: exhibit, followed by an obj. ace. When 
 it lias the meaning be superior, this verb is generally followed by 
 the dat. — ac tantum usu cotidiano . . . efficiunt ; freely, and 
 daily practice and training make them so efficient. 
 
 111. 12. sustinere : rein in. — brevi: sc. spatio, within a 
 short space. — temonem : the poU or tongue of the chariot. 
 
NOTES — BOOK IV 341 
 
 111. 13. in tugo : this may at times have served a useful pur- 
 pose in giving a vantage point from which to attack or repel an 
 
 Yoke : Jugum. 
 
 enemy, but in general it may be taken as a mere acrobatic feat 
 showing the agility of these chariot-fighters. 
 
 111. 15. Chapter 34. Quibus rebus : this is an abl. of means 
 qualifying perturbatis. — nostris : dat. case with avxilium tvlit. 
 
 111. 18. Quo facto: equivalent to nevertheless; it expresses 
 concession. 
 
 111. 19. arbitratus : since he thought; in general, participles 
 expressing circumstances should be translated by clauses in Eng- 
 lish. — suo se loco continuit : he remained where he was. Perhaps 
 we are to understand by suo " favorable," i.e., in a place he could 
 defend even though he did not feel strong enough to take the 
 offensive against an enemy so active and peculiar in tactics. 
 
 111. 24. continerent et . . prohiberent: the mood shows 
 that the storms were 0/ siwh a kind as to keep, etc. ; 179. Con- 
 tinebarU would simply state that they did keep. 
 
 111. 28. expulissent : this represents a fut. perf. indie, used 
 by the messengers. It depends closely upon the indir. question 
 darelur, and so itself becomes subjunct. Subjunct. by Attrac- 
 tion ; 221. 
 
 112. 2. Chapter 35. ut . effugerent: a subst. clause 
 of result in apposition with and explanatory of idem; 200, — 
 
342 NOTES — BOOK IV 
 
 essent puisi : a future condition changed into the secondary 
 
 tense by the sequence ; 207. 
 
 H2. 3. equites ; these would allow him to follow up the enemy 
 after defeating them in battle. 
 
 112. 6. diutius . . non: i.e., not longer than the first en- 
 counter. 
 
 112. 8. tanto spatio . . quantum : so far as; the abl. seems 
 to be a loose use of the abl. of means, the road over which; 
 119, Note. — cursu et viribus . . potuerunt: speed and strength 
 would allow. 
 
 112. 15. Chapter 36. die : observe the gender and compare 
 with the meaning of die in the first line of the chapter ; also 
 see note on die . . . dictionis, p. 4, 1. 29. The construction 
 with propiiiqita is an abl. abs. expressing cause. Probably in- 
 firmis navihus is best taken the same way. Tliis is the reason 
 for not sailing later in the season ; 130. 
 
 112. 15. aequinocti : then as now violent storms are generally 
 looked for about the time of the equinox, the 21st to the 24th 
 of September, when what we call the " fine storm " is expected. 
 
 112. 16. subiciendam : trans, subicere, expose. 
 
 112. 20. capere : see capere insxdamj p. 107, 1. 22. 
 
 112. 21. infra : further down the coast, i.e., to the westward, 
 
 IV. Campaign Against the Moeini and Menapii 
 
 112. 22. Chapter 37. essent expositi : had landed. 
 Page 113. I. non ita: not very. 
 
 113. 2. si sese interfici nollent: subjunct. by attraction 
 representing a simple condition (si non vidtis) depending upon 
 ponere, which in turn depends upon the secondary tense 
 iusserunt. It is a part of the original command ; 211. 
 
 113. 3. orbe facto : in this formation the soldiers formed 
 something like our " hoUow square," standing back to back, thus 
 protecting themselves from all sides. See 43. 
 
 113. 8. amplius horis : the idiom allows /io?'as; 118. 
 
 113. 15. Chapter 38. rebellionem: as they had offered their 
 submission to Caesar before he went to Britain, this may be 
 
NOTES — BOOK IV 343 
 
 properly thus described, p. 104, 11. 19 ff. — siccitates paludum : 
 the dry marshes, the abstract noun siccitas appears very strangely 
 in the plural. As the condition of dryness appeared in many 
 places, probably the plural was thus to be accounted for. Cf. 
 frigora = cold weatJier above, Tp. 12, 1. 20; see also p. 45, 1. 15. 
 Trans, by an adj. 
 
 113. i6. quo se reciperent: a place to retreat to, a purpose 
 clause, qiw for ut eo; 177. 
 
 113. 26. supplicatio : a thanksgiving to the gods which took 
 the form of a general holiday and celebration. The increasing 
 length of these indicated Caesar's advancing popularity and 
 power at Rome. We do well to recall at times that Caesar wrote 
 his " Commentarii " as campaign documents to serve his interests 
 at Rome in his absence. Compare the number of days (15) men- 
 tioned at the end of Book II. At the end of Book VII we find 
 that a supplicatio of 20 days marked the subjection of Gaul 
 after its last united stand under VercingetorLx. 
 
 Cato proposed, on the contrary, that Caesar be surrendered 
 to the Germans because of his treatment of the Usipites and 
 Tencteri. See on p. 99, 1. 11. The length of the supplicatio was 
 probably supposed to signify the importance, in the Romans' eyes, 
 of Caesar's achievement in opening up two new lands, Germany 
 and Britain. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 abl. 
 
 = ablative. 
 
 indecl. 
 
 = indeclinable. 
 
 abs. 
 
 = absolute. 
 
 indef. 
 
 = indefinite. 
 
 ace. 
 
 = accusative. 
 
 indie. 
 
 = indicative. 
 
 adj. 
 
 = adjective. 
 
 inf. 
 
 = infinitive. 
 
 adv. 
 
 — adverb, adverbial. 
 
 intens. 
 
 = intensive. 
 
 cf. 
 
 — compare. 
 
 inter. 
 
 = interrogative. 
 
 coll. 
 
 = collective, collectively. 
 
 irr. 
 
 = irregular. 
 
 comp. 
 
 = comparative. 
 
 lit. 
 
 = literally, literal. 
 
 couj. 
 
 = conjunction. 
 
 1. 
 
 = line. 
 
 constr. 
 
 = construction. 
 
 m. 
 
 = masculine. 
 
 dat. 
 
 = dative. 
 
 n. 
 
 = neuter. 
 
 decl. 
 
 = declension. 
 
 nom. 
 
 = nominative. 
 
 def. 
 
 = defective. 
 
 num. 
 
 = numeral. 
 
 dem. 
 
 = demonstrative. 
 
 obj. 
 
 = object. 
 
 dep. 
 
 = deponent. 
 
 p., pp. 
 
 = page, pages. 
 
 desid. 
 
 = desiderative. 
 
 part. 
 
 = participle. 
 
 dim. 
 
 = diminutive. 
 
 pass. 
 
 = passive. 
 
 dir. 
 
 = di7-ect. 
 
 pers. 
 
 = person, personal. 
 
 disc. 
 
 = discourse. 
 
 perf. 
 
 = perfect. 
 
 distr. 
 
 = distributive. 
 
 pi. 
 
 = plural. 
 
 e.g. 
 
 = exempli gratia = for ex- 
 
 pluperf. 
 
 = pluperfect. 
 
 
 ample. 
 
 pos. 
 
 = positive. 
 
 Eng. 
 
 = English. 
 
 pred. 
 
 = predicate. 
 
 etc. 
 
 = et cetera = and so forth. 
 
 prep. 
 
 — preposition. 
 
 f. 
 
 = feminine. 
 
 pres. 
 
 = present. 
 
 fi. 
 
 =foUo%cing, and what fol- 
 
 pron. 
 
 = pronoun, pronominal 
 
 
 lows. 
 
 reflex. 
 
 = reflexive. 
 
 ftn. 
 
 = footnote. 
 
 rel. 
 
 = relative. 
 
 fut. 
 
 = future. 
 
 se. 
 
 = supply. 
 
 gen. 
 
 = genitive. 
 
 semi-dep 
 
 = semi-deponent. 
 
 i.e. 
 
 = id est = tliat is. 
 
 sing. 
 
 = singular. 
 
 impera 
 
 = impersonal, imperson- 
 
 subj. 
 
 = subjunctive. 
 
 
 ally. 
 
 subst. 
 
 = substantive. 
 
 imperf. 
 
 = imperfect. 
 
 sup. 
 
 = superlative. 
 
 ind. 
 
 = indirect. 
 
 trans. 
 
 = translate, translation 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 Note. — English words in the definitions which are derived, directly 
 or indirectly, from the Latin words are given in small capitals, as absent ; 
 except in the case- of proper names. 
 
 English derivations which are not used as definitions are given in capi- 
 tals between parentheses; for example (abduct). 
 
 Composition, in cases where the parts are unchanged in form, is in- 
 dicated by hj'phens, as ab-duco; when the parts are changed in form, 
 or when it is necessary to define tlieir meaning, they are given in paren- 
 tlieses as abicio (ab-i-iacio), abdo (ab-\-dd, put). 
 
 In nouns in -eius the accent, both in Latin and in English, falls on the 
 ci, which is a diphthong, as in eius; cf. maior, etc. 
 
 In the principal parts of verbs the neuter of the perf. pass. part, is 
 given. 
 
 A., abbreviation for Aulus, a 
 
 Roman forename, 
 a., abbreviation for ante in a.d., 
 
 ante diem. See Introd. 140- 
 a, ab, abs, prep, with abl., from, 
 
 away from,; at, on; a dextra, 
 
 on the right; on the side of; 
 
 of agency, hy; of time, from 
 
 after, since. See Introd. 142, 
 
 1. In this text ab is wi'itten 
 
 only before vowels and h; 
 
 a before all consonants. 
 abditus, -a, -um, perf. part, of 
 
 abdo; as adj., hidden, se-. 
 
 eluded. 
 abdo, -dere, -didi, -ditum (ab 
 
 + do, put), put away; hide, 
 
 conceal. 
 ab-duc6, -ducere, -duxi, -duc- 
 
 tum, lead away, lead off. 
 
 (Abduct.) 
 
 ab-ed, -ire, -ii, -^, fut. part, 
 abitunis, go away. 
 
 abesse, infin. of absum. 
 
 abicio, -icere, -iecl, -iectum (ab 4- 
 incio), throw away. (Abject.) 
 
 abies, -ietis, f., spruce, fir. 
 
 ab-iungo, -iungere, -iumd, -iunc- 
 tum, detach. 
 
 abs, see a. 
 
 abscido, -cidere, -cldi, -cisum 
 (abs + caedo), cut off. 
 
 absens, -sentis (part, of ab- 
 sum), adj., ABSENT. 
 
 absimilis, -e (ab = un-, -I- simi- 
 
 lis), adj., unlike. 
 ab-sisto, -sistere, -stiti, — , 
 
 withdraw; desist. 
 abstineo, -tinere, -tinui, -ten- 
 
 tum (abs -I- teneo), hold back, 
 
 hold away from; abstain 
 
 from; spare. 
 
 3 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 abs-traho, -trahere, -traxl, -trac- 
 tum, draw from, drnw off. 
 (Abstract.) 
 
 ab-sum, abesse, afui, — , fut. 
 part, afuturus, be nwnij, be 
 absent; be disiant, be far 
 from; be lacking, be wanting. 
 
 abundo, -are, -avi, -atum (ab 
 + undo; ef. unda, wave), over- 
 flow; ABOGND in. 
 
 ac, another form of atque (see 
 atque), eonj., and also, and; 
 with comparatives and words 
 implying comparison or con- 
 trast, as, than. 
 
 accedo, -cedere, -cessi, -cessum 
 (ad + cedo, go), go to, ap- 
 proach; be added. (Access.) 
 
 accelero, -are, -am, -atum (ad 
 + celero; of. celer), hasten. 
 (Accelerate.) 
 
 acceptus, -a, -um (perf. part. 
 of accipio), adj., acceptable, 
 agreeable, dear. 
 
 accido, -cidere, -cidi, — (ad + 
 cado), faU to, befaU, happen; 
 impers. accidit, it happens. 
 (Accident.) 
 
 accido, -cidere, -cidi, -cisum 
 (ad + caedo), ciU into. 
 
 accipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptum 
 (ad + capio), take to (oneself), 
 accept, receive; of misfor- 
 tunes, suffer; receive as infor- 
 mation, learn. 
 
 acclivis, -e (ad, ef. clivus), adj., 
 sloping (up to), rising. 
 
 acclivitas, -tatis (acclivis), f., 
 slope (upward), ascent. 
 
 Acc5, Acconis, m., Acco, a chief 
 of the Senones. 
 
 accommodatus, -a, -um, comp. 
 accommodatior (perf. part. 
 of accommodo), adj., suited, 
 adapted. (Accommodated.) 
 
 accommodo, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (ad, cf. commodus), fit to, 
 adapt to, put on (Accommo- 
 
 D.'l.TE.) 
 
 accurate, coinp. accuratius (ac- 
 curatus, careful; cf. cura), 
 adv., carefully. (Accu- 
 
 R.\TELY.) 
 
 accurro, -currere, -cucurri or 
 -curri, -cursum (ad + curro), 
 run to, run up, hasten to. 
 
 acciiso, -are, -art, -atum (ad, 
 cf. causa), accuse. 
 
 acerbe (acerbus), adv., harshly. 
 
 acerbitas, -tatis (acerbus), f., 
 bitterness; pi., hardships, 
 troubles. (Acerbity.) 
 
 acerbus, -a, -um (ef. acer, sharp), 
 adj., bitter. 
 
 acerrime, sup. of acriter. 
 
 acervus, -i (cf. acer, sharp), m., 
 heap, pile; lit., .'' a pointed 
 heap." 
 
 acies, -ei (cf. acer, sharp), L, 
 sharp edge; keen glance; line of 
 battle; army in line of battle; 
 battle; prima acies, the front 
 line. 
 
 acquire, -quirere, -quisivi, -qui- 
 situm (ad + quaero), securein 
 addition; acquire in addition. 
 
 acriter, comp. acrius, sup. 
 acerrime (acer, sharp), adv., 
 sharply, eagerly, with vigor, 
 fiercely. (Acrimoniously.) 
 
 acrius, comp. of acriter. 
 
 actuarius, -a, -um (ago), adj., 
 easily moved, swift. 
 
 actus, perf. part, of ago. 
 
 aciitus, -a, -um, comp. aciitior, 
 sup. acutissimus (part, of 
 acuo, sharpen), adj., sharp- 
 ened, sharp ; pointed. (Acute.) 
 
 ad, prep, with ace., to, up to; 
 towards; at, near; of time, 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 i) 
 
 until, up to; for, for the pur- 
 pose of; according to, in re- 
 spect to; with numerals and 
 expressions of number, up to. 
 about. See Introd. 144, 1. 
 
 a.d., abbreviation for ante diem. 
 See Introd. 140. 
 
 adactus, perf. part, of adigo. 
 
 ad-aequo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 make equal, be equal. (Ade- 
 quate.) 
 
 ad-amo, -are, -avi, -atum, love 
 greatly, be enamored of, be- 
 come fond of. 
 
 addo, -dere, -didi, -ditum (ad 
 + do, put), ADD, join. 
 
 ad-duco, -ducere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum, lead to, bring to; haul 
 taut; lead, induce, persuade. 
 (Adduce.) 
 
 ademptus, perf. part, of adimo. 
 
 adeo (ad + eo, adv.), adv., to 
 such a degree, so much, so. 
 
 ad-eo, -ire, -ii, -itum, go to, ap- 
 proach. 
 
 adeptus, perf. part, of adipiscor. 
 
 ad-equito, -are, -avi, -atum (of. 
 equus, eques), ride to, ride up 
 to. 
 
 ad-haeresc6, -haerescere, -hae- 
 si, — , cling to. (Adhesive.) 
 
 adhibeOj-hibere, -hibui, -hibitum 
 (ad + habeo), take with one; 
 summon, admit; use, employ. 
 
 ad-hortor, -ari, -atus sum, dep., 
 urge on, exhort. 
 
 ad-hiic, adv., up to this time, 
 until now. 
 
 ad-iaceo, -iacere, -iacui, — , 
 lie near, be adjacext. 
 
 Adiatunnus, -i, m., Adiatunnus, 
 a chief of the Sotiates. 
 
 adicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum (ad 
 + iacio), throw to, throw; add; 
 be near. (Adjective.) 
 
 adigo, -igere, -egi, -actum (ad 
 
 + ago), drive to, hurl. 
 aduno, -imere, -emi, -emptum 
 
 (ad + emo), take to oneself; 
 
 take away. 
 adipiscor, adipisci, adeptus (ad 
 
 + apiscor), dep., obtain. 
 aditus, -lis (adeo, -ire), m., 
 
 going to, access, approach. 
 ad-iiidic6, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 
 ADJUDGE, award. 
 ad-iungo, -iungere,-iunxi,-iunc- 
 
 tum, join to. (Adjunct.) 
 adiutor, -toris (adiuvo), m., 
 
 assistant, helper; advocate. 
 
 (Adjutant.) 
 ad-iuv6, -iuvare, -iiivi, -iutum, 
 
 aid, help. 
 Admagetobriga, -ae, f., Ad- 
 
 magetobriga, a town in the 
 
 eastern part of Gaul, 
 ad-matiird, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 
 bring to maturity, hasten. 
 ad-minister, -tri (cf. minister, 
 
 servant), m., assistant. 
 ad-ministro, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 
 attend to, mariage, administer. 
 
 ad-miror, -mirari, -miratus sum, 
 
 } dep., wonder at; admire. 
 
 i ad-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis- 
 
 j sum, let go, let loose; equo 
 
 admisso, with horse at full 
 
 speed; .^dmit, allow to happen, 
 
 commit; incur. 
 admodum (ad + modum, ace. 
 
 of modus), adv., to a degree; 
 
 very, fully. 
 ad-moneo, -monere, -monui, 
 
 -monitum, remind, admonish. 
 ad-olesc6, -olescere, -olevi, 
 
 -ultum, grow up. (Adoles- 
 cent, adult.) 
 ad-orior, -oriri, -ortus sum, 
 
 rise against; fall upon, at- 
 tack. 
 
6 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 ad-sum, -esse, -fui, be near, 
 he present; appear; assist, 
 help. 
 
 Aduatuca, -ae, f., Aduatuca, a 
 stronghold in the eastern part 
 of Belgic Gaul. 
 
 Aduatuci, -drum, m. pi., the 
 Aduatuci, a tribe of the 
 Belgae. 
 
 adulescens, -centis (adolesco), 
 adj., young; as subst. m., 
 youth, young man. (Adoles- 
 cent.) 
 
 adulescentia, -ae (adulescens), 
 f., youth. (Adolescence.) 
 
 adulescentulus, -i (dimin. of 
 adulescens), m., very young 
 man. 
 
 adventus, -us (advenio), m., 
 arrival, approach. (Advent.) 
 
 adversarius, -a, -um (of. ad- 
 versus), adj., turned against, 
 opposed; as subst., adver- 
 sarius, -an, m., opponent, 
 
 ADVERSARY. 
 
 adversus, -a, -um (perf. part, 
 of adverts), adj., turned to- 
 ward, facing, opposite; un- 
 favorable, ADVERSE, stormy; 
 adverso colle, up the hill; 
 adverse flumine, up stream. 
 
 adversus (adverto), prep, with 
 ace., turiied towards; against. 
 
 ad-verto, -vertere, -verti, -ver- 
 sum, turn towards; animum 
 advertere, notice; punish. 
 
 ad-voc6, -are, -avi, -atum, call 
 to, call. (Advocate.) 
 
 ad-vol6, -are, -avi, -atum, Jly 
 to; hasten to. 
 
 aedificium, aedifi'ci (aedifico), 
 n., building, edifice. 
 
 aedifico, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (aedes, building, cf. facio), 
 build. 
 
 Aeduus, -a, -um, adj., Aeduan; 
 
 as subst., Aeduus, -i, m., an 
 
 Aeduan; pi., the Aedui, the 
 
 Acduans, a prominent people 
 
 of Gaul, 
 aeger, -gra, -grum, adj., sick, 
 
 weak. 
 aegerrime, sup. of aegre. 
 aegre, comp. aegrius, sup. 
 
 aegerrime (aeger), adv., vnth 
 
 difficulty, hardly. 
 Aemilius, Aemi'li, m., Aemilius, 
 
 gentile name of L. Aemilius, 
 
 a deourion in Caesar's Gallic 
 
 cavalry, 
 aequaliter (aequalis, equal), 
 
 adv., evenly, equally. 
 aequinoctium, -nocti (aequus 
 
 + nox), n., the equinox. 
 aequitas, -tatis (aequus), f., 
 
 evenness, equality; fair- 
 
 7iess, justice; contentment. 
 
 (Equity.) 
 aequo, -are, -avi, -atum 
 
 (aequus), make equal, 
 
 equalize. 
 aequus, -a, -um, adj., level, 
 
 EQUAL, fair. 
 aeraria, -ae (aerarius, ' adj. 
 
 from aes), f., copper mine. 
 aes, aeris, n., copper, bronze; 
 
 money; aes alienum, debt; lit., 
 
 "another's money." 
 aestas, -tatis (ef. aestus), f., 
 
 summer, 
 aestimafid, -tionis (aestimo), 
 
 f., valuation, estimation. 
 aestimo, -are, -avi, -atum (aes, 
 
 Tnoney), value, estimate; re- 
 gard as, consider. 
 aestivus, -a, -um (aestas), adj., 
 
 of summer, summer. 
 aestuarium, -aii (aestus), n., 
 
 salt marsh; arm of the sea, 
 
 estuary. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 aestus, -us, m., heat; tide. 
 
 aetas, -tatis, f., lime of life, 
 age; old age. 
 
 aeternus, -a, -um, adj., ever- 
 lasting, eternal; lasting, long- 
 continued. 
 
 aSero, afferre, attuli, allatum (ad 
 + fero), bring to, bring; bring 
 forward, allege; cause, pro- 
 duce. 
 
 afficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum 
 (ad + facio), do something to 
 anyone; affisct, a jjlict; sup- 
 plicio affici, be visited with 
 ■punishment, be punished; 
 beneficio affici, be treated 
 with kindness. 
 
 afifigo, -figere, -fixi, -flxum 
 (ad + figo), fasten to, affix. 
 
 aSingo, -fingere, -finxi, -fictum, 
 (ad + fingo), make up besides, 
 invent besides. 
 
 aSimtas, -tatis (affinis, relative 
 by marriage), f., relationship 
 by marriage. (Affinity.) 
 
 afiirmatio, -tionis (affirmo, as- 
 sure), f., assurance. (Apfib- 
 
 MATION.) 
 
 afifixus, -a, -um, pert. pari;, of 
 afiigo. 
 
 aSlicto, -are, -avi, -atum (intens. 
 of affligo), dash against, wreck. 
 
 affligo, -fligere, flixi, -flictum 
 (ad+ fligo, dash) , dash against; 
 throw down, damage, wreck. 
 (Afflict.) 
 
 affore, for affutiirus; fut. infln. 
 
 _ of adsum. _ 
 
 Africus, -a, -um (of. Africa), adj., 
 African.; as subst., Africus, 
 -i (so. ventus), m., the south- 
 west wind, which blew 
 towards Rome from the di- 
 rection of Africa. 
 
 afuisse, perf . infln. of absum. 
 
 afuturus, -a, -um, fut. part, of 
 absum. 
 
 agar, agri, m., field, land, terri- 
 tory. (Acre.) 
 
 agger, -geris (ad + gero, i.e., 
 what is brought to a place), 
 m., material for a mound, ram- 
 part, or embankment; mound, 
 rampart, embankment. 
 
 aggredior, -gredi, -gressus sum 
 (ad + gradior, step, go), ap- 
 proach; attack. (Aggressive.) 
 
 aggrego, -are, -avi, -atum (ad 
 + grego, from grex, herd), 
 collect; join. (Aggregate.) 
 
 agito, -are, -avi, -atum (intens. 
 of ago), set in motion; discuss, 
 consider, agitate. 
 
 agmen, -minis (ago), n., army 
 on the march, army; novissi- 
 mum agmen, the rear; primum 
 agmen, the van. 
 
 ago, agere, egi, actum, set in 
 motion, drive, lead; do, make; 
 carry on, act; bring up, treat, 
 negotiate, arrange, discuss; 
 conventus agere, to hold the 
 assizes, hold court; gratias 
 agere, to thank; pass., be done, 
 go on, happen. 
 
 agricultura, -ae (ager, cf. colo), 
 f., agriculture, farming. 
 
 alacer, -cris, -ere, comp. alacrior, 
 adj., lively, eager, spirited. 
 
 alacritas, -tatis (alacer), f., 
 liveliness, eagerness, alacrity. 
 
 alarius, -a, -um (ala, wing), 
 adj., of a wing; as subst., 
 alarii, -orum, m. pi., auxiliary 
 troops, which originally had 
 their position on the wings of 
 the army. See Introd. 35. 
 
 albus, -a, -um, adj., white; 
 plumbum album, tin; lit., 
 white lead. (Album.) 
 
8 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 alces, -CIS, f., elk. 
 
 Alesia, -ae, f., Alesia, -<i, city 
 
 in the territory of the Man- 
 
 dubii. 
 alias (alius), adv., at another 
 
 lime. (Alias.) 
 alieno, -are, -avi, -atum (alienus), 
 
 ALIENATE, estrange; of the 
 
 mind, turn, make insane. 
 alienus, -a, -um (alius), adj., 
 
 of another; unfavorable; out of 
 
 place, inappropriate. (Alien.) 
 alio (alius), adv., to another 
 
 place, elsewhere. 
 aliquam-diu, adv., /or some time, 
 
 for a while. 
 aliquando (ali- + quando), adv., 
 
 sometime, finally. 
 aliquantus, -a, -um (ali- + quan- 
 
 tus), adj., some, considerable; 
 
 n., aliquantum, as adv., some- 
 what. 
 aliqui, aliqua, aliquod (ali- + 
 
 qui), adj. pron. indef., some, 
 
 any. 
 aliquis, aliqua, aliquid (ali- + 
 
 quis), indef. pron., some one, 
 
 any one; pi., some, any; as 
 
 subst., aliquid, n., something, 
 
 anything. 
 aliquot (ali- + quot), adj. in- 
 
 deel., several, some. 
 aliter (alius), adv., otherwise. 
 alius, -a, -ud, gen. alius, dat. 
 
 alii, adj., another, other. Alius 
 
 . . alius, one . . . another, 
 
 the other. Alii . . . alii, 
 
 some . . . others. 
 allatus, -a, -um, perf. part, of 
 
 aSero. 
 allicio, -licere, -lexi, -lectum 
 
 (ad + lacio, entice), entice, 
 
 allure. 
 Allobroges,-gum, m. ^\.,the Al- 
 
 lobroges, a tribe in the north- 
 
 eastern part of the Roman 
 province of Gaul. 
 
 aid, alere, alui, altum or alitum, 
 nourish, feed; keep up, sup- 
 port. 
 
 Alpes, Alpium, m. pi., the Alps. 
 
 alter, -tera, -terum, gen. al- 
 terius, dat. alteri, adj., the 
 other; second. Alter . . . 
 alter, the one . . the other. 
 Alteri . . alteri, the one party 
 . . . the other. 
 
 alternus, -a, -um (alter), adj., 
 
 ALTERNATE. 
 
 altitfldo, -dinis (altus), f., height, 
 altitude; depth. 
 
 altus, -a, -um, eomp. altior, 
 sup. altissimus (perf. part, 
 of alo), adj., high, deep; as 
 subst., altum, -i, n., the deep, 
 the sea. 
 
 aliita, -ae, f., soft leather. 
 
 ambactus, -i, m., retainer, de- 
 pendent. 
 
 Ambarri, -orum, m. pL, the 
 Ambarri, a Gallic tribe living 
 on the Arar (Sadne) near its 
 junction with the Rhone, kins- 
 men of the AeduL 
 
 Ambiani, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Amftiarai, a tribe of theBelgae. 
 
 Ambibarii, -orum, m. pi.,, the 
 Ambibarii, a tribe dwelling in 
 the northwestern part of Gaul. 
 
 Ambiliati, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Ambiliati, a Gallic tribe, 
 dwelling near the mouth of 
 the Liger {Loire). 
 
 Ambiorix, -rigis, m., Ambiorix, 
 a chief of the Eburones. 
 
 Ambivareti, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Ambivareti, a, tribe dwelling 
 on the upper part of the 
 Liger (Loire), dependents of 
 the Aedui. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 Ambivariti, -drum, m. pL, the 
 Ambivariti, a Belgian tribe. 
 
 ambo, -ae, -6, adj., both. 
 
 amentia, -ae (amens, from a- + 
 mens), f., madness, folly. 
 
 amentum, -i, n., thong, strap for 
 hurling javelins. See Introd. 
 33. 
 
 amfractus, -us, m., bend. 
 
 amicitia, -ae (amicus), L, friend- 
 ship. 
 
 amicus, -a, -um, sup. amlcissi- 
 mus (amo), adj., friendly, 
 amicable; as subst., amicus, 
 -i, m., friend. 
 
 a-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum, let go; lose. 
 
 amor, -oris (amo), m., love. 
 (Amorous.) 
 
 ample, eomp. amplius, sup. 
 amplissime (amplus), adv., 
 fully, largely, amply; comp. 
 amplius, more, further. 
 
 amplifico, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (amplus, cf. facio), enlarge, 
 increase. (Amplify.) 
 
 amplitiido, -dinis (amplus), f., 
 greatness, extent; importance. 
 (Amplitude.) 
 
 amplius, see amplus and ample. 
 
 amplissime, sup. of ample. 
 
 amplus, -a, -um, sup. amplis- 
 simus, adj., large, .^iiPLE, 
 generous; important, distivr- 
 guished; comp. as subst., 
 amplius, n., more. 
 
 an, interrog. conj., introducing 
 the second part of a double 
 question, or; utrum . . an, 
 or -ne . . . an, whether . . . 
 or. 
 
 Anartes, -ium, m. pi., the 
 Anartcs, a people of Dacia. 
 
 Ancalites, -ium, m. pi., the 
 Ancalitcs, a tribe of Britain. 
 
 anceps, -cipitis (amb-, = ambi 
 
 + caput), adj., two-headed, 
 double, twofold. 
 
 ancora, -ae, f., anchor. 
 
 Andecumborius, -bo'ri, m., An- 
 decumborius, one of the prin- 
 cipal men of the Remi. 
 
 Andes, Andium or Andi, -orum 
 m. pi., the Andes, a, Gallic 
 tribe dwelling north of the 
 Liger {Loire). 
 
 angulus, -i, m., angle, corner. 
 
 anguste (angustus), adv., closely; 
 scantily. 
 
 angustiae, -arum (angustus), 
 f. pi., narrowness; narrow 
 pass; pi., straits, difficulties. 
 
 angustus, -a, -um, comp. an- 
 gu^tior (ango, squeeze), adj., 
 contracted, narrow, small. 
 
 anima, -ae, f., breath; life, soul. 
 
 animadverto, -vertere, -verti, 
 -versum (animum adverto), 
 turn the mind to; notice; 
 animadvertere in aliquem, 
 punish any one. 
 
 animal, -alis (cf. anima), n., 
 living thing, animal. 
 
 animus, -i, m., soul, mind; feel- 
 ing, consciousness; courage, 
 spirit. (Animate.) 
 
 annotinus, -a, -um (annus), 
 adj., of the preceding year. 
 
 annus, -i, m., year. (Anniver- 
 sary.) 
 
 annuus, -a, -um (annus), adj., 
 of a year, for a year. (An- 
 nual.) 
 
 anser, -eris, m., goose. 
 
 ante, adv. and prep. As adv., 
 before, previously. As prep, 
 with ace, before, in front of. 
 (Antedate, etc.) 
 
 antea (ante + ea), adv., before, 
 previously, formerly. 
 
10 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 ante-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces- 
 sum, go before; surpass, be 
 superior. 
 
 antecursor, -oris (antecurro, 
 run before), m., one who runs 
 before, scoui; pi., advance- 
 guard, vanguard. 
 
 ante-fero, -ferre, -ttdi, -latum, 
 place before, prefer. 
 
 antemna, -ae, f., yard of a 
 ship. 
 
 ante-pono, -ponere, -posui, -posi- 
 tum, place before, prefer. 
 
 ante-quam, conj., before. 
 
 ante-verto, -vertere, -verti, — , 
 place before, prefer. 
 
 antiquitus (antiquus), adv., for- 
 merly, anciently, in ancient 
 limes. 
 
 antiquus, -a, -um, sup. anti- 
 quissimus (ante), adj., former, 
 ancient, old; antique. 
 
 Antistius, Antisti, m., Antistius, 
 gentile name of C. Antistius 
 Regmus, one of Caesar's lieu- 
 tenants. 
 
 Antonius, Antoni, m., Antonius, 
 gentile name of M. Antonius, 
 Mark Antony, and of C. 
 Antonius, a brother of M. 
 Antonius, and one of Caesar's 
 lieutenants. 
 
 aperio, apenre, aperui, apertum, 
 open. 
 
 aperte (apertus), adv., openly. 
 
 apertus, -a, -um, sup. apertis- 
 simus (part, of aperio), adj., 
 open, unprotected, exposed. 
 
 Apollo, -llinis, m., Apollo, identi- 
 fied by Caesar with the Gallic 
 god of medicine. 
 
 apparo, -are, -avi, -atum (ad + 
 paro), prepare, get ready. 
 
 (APPAHATDS.) 
 
 appello; -pellere, -puli, -pulsum 
 
 (ad + pello), drive to, bring lo 
 land. 
 
 appello, -are, -avi, -atum, ad- 
 dress, name, call. (Appella- 
 tion.) 
 
 appeto, -petere, -petivi, -petitum 
 (ad + peto), seek; draw near. 
 (Appetite.) 
 
 Appius, Appi, m., Appius, a 
 Roman praenomen, or first 
 name. 
 
 applico, -are, -avi or -ui, -atum 
 (ad -1- plico, fold), apply to, 
 fasten lo; se applicare, lean 
 against. (Application.) 
 
 apporto, -are, -avi, -atum (ad 
 + porto), bring to, bring. 
 
 approbo, -are, -avi, -atum (ad 
 + probo), approve. (Appho- 
 
 BATION.) 
 
 appropinquo, -are, -avi, -atum 
 
 (ad + propinquo), approach, 
 
 draw near. 
 appulsus, perf. part, of appello, 
 
 -ere. 
 Aprilis, -e (aperio, open; the 
 
 month of the opening flowers) , 
 
 adj., of April. 
 aptus, -a, -um, comp. aptior 
 
 (root ap-, fasten), adj., fitted^ 
 
 fit, suitable, apt. 
 apud, prep, with the ace, at, 
 
 near; with, among; in the 
 
 presence of. 
 aqua, -ae, f., water. (Aqueduct, 
 
 AQUATIC.) 
 
 aquatio, -tionis (aquor, get 
 water; ef. aqua), f., getting 
 water, watering. 
 
 aquila, -ae, f., eagle; eagle as a 
 standard, standard. (Aqui- 
 line.) See Introd. 45. 
 
 Aquileia, -ae, f., Aquileia, a city 
 of Cisalpine Gaul, situated at 
 the head of the Adriatic Sea. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 11 
 
 aquilifer, -feri (aquila + fero), 
 ni., standard-bearer. 
 
 Aquitania, -ae, f., Aquilania, one 
 of the three grand divisions of 
 Gaul. 
 
 Aquitanus, -a, -um, adj., of 
 Aquilania; as subst., Aqui- 
 tanus, -I, m., an Aquitanian. 
 
 Arar, -aris, aec. Ararim, abl. 
 Aran, m., Ihe Arar, a river 
 flowing into the Rhone; the 
 modern Safine. 
 
 arbiter, -tri, m., arbiter, judge. 
 
 arbitrium, arbi'tri (cf. arbiter), 
 n., decision, choice, will; suo 
 arbitrio, independently. 
 
 arbitror, -ari, -atus sum, think, 
 believe,judge. (Arbitration.) 
 
 arbor, -oris, f., tree. (Arbor, 
 
 ARBOREAL.) 
 
 arcesso, -sere, -sivi, -situm, 
 summon, send for, invite. 
 
 ardeo, ardere, arsi, — , fut. 
 part, arsiirus, burn; be eager, 
 be ardent; be angry. 
 
 Arduenna, -ae, f., Arduenna, the 
 Ardennes, a forest in north- 
 eastern Gaul. 
 
 arduus, -a, -um, adj., steep, 
 high; difficult. (Arduous.) 
 
 Arecomici, -drum, m., the Are- 
 comid, a people dwelling in 
 the Roman Province of (Jaul. 
 
 Aremoricus, -a, -um, Aremorir- 
 can, a Celtic word meaning 
 by the sea, applied to the sea- 
 coast states of northwestern 
 Gaul. 
 
 argentum, -I, n., silver. 
 
 argilla, -ae, f., clay. 
 
 aridus, -a, -um, adj., dry, arid; 
 as subst., aridum, -i, n., dry 
 land, shore. 
 
 aries, -etis, m., ram; baltering- 
 ram. See Introd. 61. 
 
 Ariovistus, -i, m., Ariovislus, a 
 king of the Germans. 
 
 arma,-6rum, n. pL, arms, armor, 
 weapons; of a ship, equip- 
 ment, rigging. 
 
 armamenta, -drum (armo), n. 
 pi., implements, equipment, 
 rigging. (Abjiament.) 
 
 armatiira, -ae (armo), f., armor, 
 equipment. 
 
 armatus, -a, -um (perf. part, of 
 armo), adj., armed, equipped; 
 as subst., armati, -drum, m. 
 pi., armed men. 
 
 armo, -are, -avi, -atum (arma), 
 ARM, equip. 
 
 Arpineius, -ei, m., Arpineiv^, 
 family name of C. Arpineius, 
 a Roman knight. 
 
 arripio, -ripere, -ripui, -reptum 
 (ad + rapio), seize. 
 
 arroganter (arrogans, arrogant), 
 adv., presumptuously, arro- 
 gantly. 
 
 arrogantia, -ae (arrogans), f., 
 presumption, insolence, ar- 
 rogance. 
 
 ars, artis, f., art, science. 
 
 arte, comp. artius (artus, close), 
 adv., closely, tightly. 
 
 articulus,-i,m.,jOTn<. (Article, 
 articulate.) 
 
 artificium, artifl'ci, n., art; arti- 
 fice, trick. 
 
 artus, -a, -um (for arctus, from 
 arceo, shut in), adj., thick, 
 dose, dense. 
 
 Arvemus, -a, -um, adj., of the 
 Arverni, Arvernian; as subst., 
 Arverni, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Arverni, a tribe in the south- 
 eastern part of Gaul, whose 
 capital was Gergovia. 
 
 arx, arcis, f., citadel, strong- 
 hold. 
 
12 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 ascendo, -scendere, -scendi, 
 
 -scensum (ad+scaiid6,cZi7n6); 
 
 ASCEND, climb up, scale. 
 ascensus, -us (ascendo), m., 
 
 ascent; means of ascent, way 
 
 up, approach. 
 ascisco, -sciscere, -scivi, -scitum 
 
 (ad+scisc6, decree), admit to 
 
 alliance, receive, accept. 
 aspectus, -us, m., appearance, 
 
 aspect; sigM. 
 asper, -era, -eruni„ eomp. as- 
 
 perior, sup. asperrimus, adj., 
 
 rough; difficult; harsh, violent. 
 assiduus, -a, -um, adj., co7i- 
 
 tinuous, constant, assiduous. 
 assisto, -sistere, astiti, — (ad+ 
 
 sisto), stand near, appear, 
 
 ASSIST. 
 
 assuefacio, -facere, -feci, -fac- 
 tum (assuetus + facio), inakc 
 acciistomed, accustom, train. 
 
 assuesco, -suescere, -suert, 
 -suetum, become accustom^ lo. 
 
 at, conj., but, however; yet, bvl 
 yet, at least. 
 
 atque, ac (at + -que), and also, 
 and; with words implying 
 comparison and contrast, as, 
 than. 
 
 Atrebas, -batis, m., an Atreba^ 
 tian, one of the Alrebates, a 
 Belgic tribe; pi., the Atre- 
 bates. 
 
 Atrius, Atri, m.. Atrium, family 
 name of Q. Atrius. 
 
 attexo, -texere, -texui, -textum 
 (ad + texo), weave on, add, join 
 to. 
 
 attingo, -tingere, -tigi, -tactum 
 (ad + tango), touch on; reach 
 lo, reach, extend to; border on. 
 
 attribuo, -uere, -ui, -utum (ad 
 + tribud), assign, assign to. 
 (Attribute.) 
 
 attuli, perf. indie, of affero. 
 
 auctor, -tons (augeo), m., au- 
 thor, originator, instigator, 
 adviser. 
 
 auctoritas, -tatis (auctor), f., 
 authority, influence, prestige. 
 
 auctus, -a, -lun, comp. auctior 
 (part, of augeo), adj.', in- 
 creased, well-off; eomp., belter 
 off 
 
 audacia, -ae (audeo), f., bold- 
 ness, daring, audacity. 
 
 audacter, eomp. audacius, sup. 
 audacissime (audax), adv., 
 boldly, courageously. (Au- 
 daciously.) 
 
 audeo. audere, ausus sum, 
 semi-dep., dare, have courage 
 to; undertake. 
 
 audiens, -entis (part, of audio), 
 hearing; obedient; audiens 
 dicto, obedient to a command, 
 obedient. (Audience.) 
 
 audio, -ire, -m, -Itum: hear, 
 listen to; hear of. (Audible.) 
 
 auditio, -onis (audio), f., report. 
 
 augeo, augere, auxi, auctum, 
 increase, augment. 
 
 Aulercus, -i, m., an Aulercan, 
 one of the Aulerci; pi., the 
 Aulerci, a people in Centrcl 
 Gaul, having four branches, 
 the Aulerci Brannovices, Au- 
 lerci Cenomanl, Aulerci Di- 
 ablintes, and the Aulerci Ebvr- 
 Tovlces. 
 
 Aulus, -1, m., Allium, a Roman 
 praenomen or forename, ab- 
 bre\-iated A. 
 
 aureus, -a, -um (aurum, gold), 
 adj., of gold, golden. 
 
 auriga, -ae (aureae, bridle; ef. 
 6s, mouth + ago), m., chari- 
 oteer. 
 
 auris, auris, f., ear. (Aurist.) 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 13 
 
 Aurunculeius, -e'i, m., Aurun- 
 culeius, gentile name of L. 
 Aurunculeius Cotta, one of 
 Caesar's lieutenants. 
 
 Ausci, -drum, m. pi., the Ausci, 
 an Aquitanian tribe. 
 
 ausus, -a, -um, perf. part, of 
 audeo. 
 
 aut, conj., or; aut . . aut, 
 either . . or. 
 
 autem, conj., postpositive, hut, 
 however; vioreover. 
 
 autumnus, -I, m., autumn. 
 
 auxiliaris, -e (auxilium), adj., 
 auxiliaky; as subst., m. pi., 
 auziliares, -ium, auxiliary 
 troops, auxiliaries. 
 
 auxilior, -ari, -atus sum (auxi- 
 lium), help, aid. 
 
 auxilium, auzi'li (cf. auged), n., 
 help, aid. 
 
 Avaricensis, -e (Avaricum),adj., 
 of Avaricum. 
 
 Avaricum, -I, m., Avaricum, a 
 city of the Bituriges. 
 
 avaritia, -ae (avarus, greedy), 
 f., AVARICE, greed. 
 
 a-veho, -vehere, -vexi, -vectum, 
 carry off- 
 
 aversus, -a, -um (part, of 
 averts), adj., turned away, re- 
 treating. (Averse.) ^ 
 
 a-verto, -vertere, -verti, -versum, 
 turn away, avert; alienate. 
 
 avis, avis, f., bird. (Aviart, 
 
 AVIATION.) 
 
 avus, -i, m., grandfather. 
 Axona, -ae, f., the Axona, a 
 
 river in Belgio Graul, the 
 
 modern Aisne. 
 
 B 
 
 Bacenis, -is, f., Bacenis, the 
 name of a forest In Germany. 
 
 Baculus, -i, m., Bacvlus, sur- 
 name of P. Sexlius Bacvlus, a 
 centurion in Caesar's army. 
 
 Baleares, -ium, m. pL, the Ba- 
 leares, inhabitants of the Ba- 
 learic Isles, off the eastern 
 coast of Spain. They were 
 celebrated for their skill as 
 slingers. 
 
 balteus, -i, m., belt. 
 
 Balventius, Balventi, m., Bal- 
 veniius, family name of T. 
 Balventius, a Roman cen- 
 turion. 
 
 barbarus, -a, -um, adj., foreign; 
 rude, uncivilized, barbarous; 
 as subst., barbari, -orum, m. 
 pi., foreigners, natives of for- 
 eign countries, bakbakians. 
 
 Basilus, -i, m., surname o'f L. 
 Minucius Basilus, an officer 
 in Caesar's army. 
 
 Batavi, -orum, m. pL, the Bala- 
 vians, a people living near the 
 mouth of the river Rhine. 
 
 Belgae, -arum, m. pi., the 
 Belgians, inhabiting one of 
 the three grand divisions of 
 Gaul. 
 
 Belgium, Belgi, n., Belgium, 
 the country of the Belgae. 
 
 bellicosus, -a, -um, comp. bel- 
 licosior, sup. bellicosissimus 
 (bellum) , adj., warlike. (Bel- 
 licose.) 
 
 belUcus, -a, -um (bellum), adj., 
 pertaining to war, military. 
 
 bello, -are, -avi, -atum (bel- 
 lum), wage war, fight. 
 
 BeUovaci, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Bellovaci, a tribe of the 
 Belgians. 
 
 bellum, -1 (for duellum, from 
 duo; cf. English duel), n., 
 vxir. 
 
14 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 bene, eomp. melius, sup. 
 
 optime (bonus), adv., well, 
 
 successfvlly. 
 beneficium, benefi'cl (bene + 
 
 facio), n., kindness, favor, 
 
 service, benefit. 
 benevolentia, -ae (bene, cf. 
 
 vols), f., good-will, kindliness. 
 
 (Benevolence.) 
 Bibracte, -tis, n., Bibracle, a 
 
 town in Gaul, capital of the 
 
 Aeduans. 
 Bibrax, -actis, f., Bibrax, a town 
 
 of the Rami. 
 Bibroci, -drum, m. pi., the 
 
 Bibroci, a tribe of the Britons. 
 biduum, -i (bis + dies), n., a 
 
 period of two days, two days. 
 biennium, bienni (bis + annus), 
 
 n.*, u, period of two years, two 
 
 years. (Biennial.) 
 Bigerriones, -5num, m. pi., 
 
 the Bigerriones, a tribe of 
 
 Aquitania. 
 bini, -ae, -a (bis), distrib. num. 
 
 adj., two by two, two apiece. 
 bipedalis, -e (bis + pedalis, from 
 
 pes), two feet thick. 
 bipertitd (bis + partitus), adv., 
 
 in two parts, in two divisions. 
 bis (for duis; cf. duo), adv., 
 
 twice. 
 Bitunges, -igum, m. pi., the 
 
 Bituriges, a people of Central 
 
 Gaul, living near the river 
 
 Loire. 
 Boduognatus, -i, m., Boduogna- 
 
 tus, a chief of the Nervii. 
 Boii, -orum, m. pi., the Boians, 
 
 the Boii, a Celtic people, 
 bonitas, -tatis (bonus), f., good- 
 ness, fertility. 
 bonus, -a, -um, oomp. melior, 
 
 sup. optimus, adj., good, ad- 
 
 vantageoiLs; well-disposed; as 
 
 subst., bonum, -i, n., good 
 thing, advantage; pi. bona, 
 -orum, goods, properly, pos- 
 sessions. 
 
 bos, bovis, gen. pi. boum, dat. 
 abl. pi. bobus, m. and f., bull, 
 ox, cow; pi., cattle, kine. 
 (Bovine.) 
 
 bracchium, bracchi, n., forearm, 
 arm. 
 
 Brannovices, -ium, m. pi., the 
 Brannovices, a tribe of the 
 Aulerci. 
 
 Bratuspantium, Bratuspanti, n., 
 Bratuspanlium, a town of the 
 Bellovaci. 
 
 brevis, -e, eomp. brevier, sup. 
 brevissimus, adj., short, 
 Brief. 
 
 brevitas, -tatis (brevis), f., short- 
 ness, small stature. (Brevity.) 
 
 breviter (brevis), adv., shortly, 
 
 BRIEFLY. 
 
 Britanni, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Britons, inhabitants of Britain. 
 
 Britannia, -ae, f., Britain. 
 
 Britannicus, -a, -um (Britannia) , 
 adj., of Britain, British. 
 
 brtima, -ae (for brev-ma, sup. 
 form from brevis, sc. dies), 
 f., shortest day of the year; 
 winter solstice. 
 
 Brutus, -i, m., surname of D. 
 lunius Brutus, one of Caesar's 
 lieutenants, who afterwards 
 joined the conspirators 
 against his life. 
 
 C, abbreviation for Gaius, 
 a Roman praenomen, or fore- 
 name. 
 
 C, abbreviation for centum, 
 one hundred. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 15 
 
 Cabillonum, -I, n., Cabillonum, 
 a city of the Aeduans. 
 
 Caburus, -i, m., Caburus, sur- 
 name of C. Valerius Caburus, 
 a Gaul who had received 
 Roman citizenship. 
 
 cacumen, -minis, n., top. 
 
 cadaver, -veris (cado), n., corpse. 
 
 cado, cadere, cecidi, — , fut. 
 part, casurus, fall; be killed; 
 befall, come to pass, happen. 
 
 Cadurci, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Cadurci, a people of Aquitania. 
 
 caedes, -dis (cf. caedo), f., 
 killing, slaughter. 
 
 caedo, caedere, cecidi, caesum, 
 cut; cut down, kill. 
 
 caelestis, -e (caelum, heaven), 
 adj., heavenly, celestial; as 
 subst., caelestes, -ium, m. pL, 
 dwellers in heaven, gods. 
 
 caerimonia, -ae, f., rite, cebb- 
 
 MONT. 
 
 Caeroesi, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Caeroesi, a Belgian tribe. 
 
 caeruleus, -a, -um (caelum), 
 adj., sky-blue, dark blue. (Ce- 
 rulean.) 
 
 Caesar, Caesaris, m., Caesar, a 
 Roman surname, referring in 
 this book to: (1) C. lulius 
 Caesar, the dictator, author of 
 the Gallic War; (2) L. lulius 
 Caesar, a relative of C. 
 lulius Caesar, and one of his 
 lieutenants. (Kaiser, Czar.) 
 
 caespes, -pitis (caedo), m., 
 sod, turf. 
 
 calamitas, -talis, f., disaster, 
 misfortune, defeat; calamity. 
 
 Caleti, -orum, also Caletes, -um, 
 m. pL, the Caleti, a Gallic 
 tribe, dweUing near the mouth 
 of the Sequana (Seine). 
 
 callidus, -a, -um (called, be 
 
 skilled), adj., skilful, cunning, 
 shrewd. 
 
 calo, -onis, m., camp-follower, 
 servant of a soldier. 
 
 campester, -tris, -tre (campus), 
 adj., of a plain, level. 
 
 campus, -1, m., field, plain, open 
 country, level country. (Cam- 
 pus.) 
 
 Camulogenus, -i, m., Camulo- 
 genus, a chief of the Au- 
 lerci. 
 
 Caninius, Canini, m., Caninixt^, 
 gentile name of C. Caninius 
 Rebilus, one of Caesar's lieu- 
 tenants. 
 
 cano, canere, cecini, cantum, sing, 
 CHANT ; sound, with a horn. 
 
 Cantabri, -orum, - m. pi., the 
 Caniabrians, the Cantabri, a 
 tribe in the north of Spain. 
 
 Cantium, Canti, n., Cantium, 
 Kent, a district of Britain. 
 
 capillus, -i (cf. caput), m., hair. 
 (Capillary.) 
 
 capid, capere, cepi, captum, take, 
 get; seize, occupy, lake posses- 
 sion of, CAPTURE ; receive; 
 reach. 
 
 capra, -ae, f., she-goat. 
 
 captivus, -i (capid), m., captive, 
 prisoner. 
 
 captus, part, of capid. 
 
 captus, -us (capid), m., capac- 
 ity; standard. 
 
 caput, -pitis, n., head; life; 
 capitis poena, capital punish- 
 ment; person, individual, man; 
 moulh of a river. (Capital, 
 
 CAPITOL.) 
 
 Carcasd, -dnis, Carcaso, a town 
 
 in the Province, 
 cared, carere, carui, — , fut. part. 
 
 cariturus, be ivithout, lack. 
 carina, -ae, f., ked of a ship. 
 
16 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 Camutes, -um, m. pi., the 
 
 Carnutes, a Gallic state north 
 
 of the Liger (Loire). 
 caro, camis, f., flesh, meat. 
 
 (Carnal.) 
 carpo, carpere, carpsi, carptum, 
 
 pluck; criticise, censure, carp 
 
 at. 
 camis, -i, m., cart. (Car.) 
 cams, -a, -um, comp. carior, 
 
 sup. carissimus, adj., dear. 
 Carvilius, Carvi'll, m., Carvilius, 
 
 a chief of the Britons, 
 casa, -ae, f., hut, house; pi., 
 
 barroAiks. 
 caseus, -i, m., cheese. 
 CassI, -drum, m. pi., the Cassi, 
 
 a tribe of Britain. 
 Cassianus, -a, -um (Cassius), 
 
 adj., o/ Cassius, wilh Cassius. 
 cassis, -idis, f., helmet. See 
 
 Introd. 27. 
 Cassius, Cassi, m., Cassius, 
 
 gentile name of L. Cassius 
 
 Loriginus, who was defeated 
 
 by the Helvetians in 107 
 
 B.C. 
 
 Cassivellaunus, -i, m., Cassi- 
 vettaunus, CaswaUon, a chief 
 of the Britons. 
 
 castellum, -i (dimin. of castrum; 
 see castra), n., fortress, fort, 
 redoubt. (Castle.) 
 
 Casticus, -i, m., Casticus, a 
 chief of the Sequanians. 
 
 castra, -orum (pi. of castrum, 
 fortress), n. pi., camp. 
 
 casus, -us (cado), m., fall; 
 chance, occurrence, fortune, 
 condition; event; mischance, 
 disaster, death; casu, by 
 chance; ad extremum casum, 
 to the last extremity, to a 
 desperate condition. (Case, 
 
 CASUAL, CASUALTY.) 
 
 Catamantaloedis, -dis, m., Ca- 
 tamanlaloedis, a Sequanian 
 chief. 
 
 catena, -ae, f ., chain; pi., fellers. 
 
 Caturiges, -um, m. pi., the 
 Caluriges, a Gallic tribe in 
 the eastern part of the Roman 
 Province. 
 
 Catuvolcus, -i, m., Catuvolcus, 
 a chief of the Eburones. 
 
 causa, -ae, f., cause, occasion, 
 reason; excuse, pretext; mat- 
 ter, case, suit; causa, with 
 the gen., for the sake of, for 
 the purpose of. 
 
 caute (cautus), adv., cautiously. 
 
 cautes, -tis, f., rock, reef. 
 
 CavariUus, -i, m., Cavarillus, 
 the name of one of the Aedui. 
 
 Cavarinus, -i, m., Cavarinus, a 
 chief of the Senones. 
 
 caved, cavere, cavl, cautum, be 
 on one's guard, be cautious, 
 take care, beware. 
 
 Cebenna, -ae, f., Cebenna, the 
 Civennes, a range of moun- 
 tains in the southern part of 
 Gaul. 
 
 cedo, cedere, cessi, cessum, 
 yield, withdraw, retreat. 
 (Cede.) 
 
 celer, -eris, -ere, adj., quick, 
 swift, sudden. 
 
 celeritas, -tatis (celer), f., quick- 
 ness, svnflness, speed, ce- 
 lerity. 
 
 celeriter, comp. celeiius, sup. 
 celerrime (celer), adv., quickly, 
 swiftly. 
 
 celo, -are, -avi, -atum, conceal, 
 hide. 
 
 Celtae, -arum, m. pi., the Celts, 
 inhabitants of the central one 
 of the three grand divisions of 
 Gaul. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 17 
 
 Celtillus, -i, m., Cellillus, a chief 
 of the Averni, and the father 
 of Veroingetorix. 
 
 Cenabenses, -ium, m. pi., the 
 Cenabenses, inhabitants of 
 Cenabum. 
 
 Cenabum, -i, n., Cenabum, a 
 town of the Camutes, the 
 modern Origans. 
 
 Cenimagni, -drum, m. pi., the 
 Cenimagni, a British tribe. 
 
 Cenomani, -drum, m. pi., the 
 Cenomani, a tribe of the 
 Aulerci. 
 
 censed, -sere, -sui, -sum, esti- 
 mate; think; decree, deter- 
 mine; favor. 
 
 census, -us (censeo), m., cen- 
 sus, enumeration. 
 
 centum, num. adj. indecl., one 
 hundred. (Centurt.) 
 
 centurio, -onis (centuria, cen- 
 tury), TO.., CENTURION. See 
 Introd. 23. 
 
 cemo, cernere, crevi, cretum, 
 separate; see. (Discern.) 
 
 certamen, -taminis (certo, con- 
 tend), n., contest, battle, strife. 
 
 certe (certus), adv., certainly, 
 surely; at least. 
 
 certus, -a, -um, comp. certior, 
 siip. certissimus (part, of 
 cemo, decide), adj., certain, 
 sure; fixed, appointed; un- 
 doubted; trustworthy, reliable; 
 certiorem f acere, inform, com- 
 mand, lit., " make more cer- 
 tain." ^-^ 
 
 cervus, -i, m., stag; in military 
 language, a device for ob- 
 structing the enemy's ad- 
 vance. 
 
 cSteri, -ae, -a (found only in 
 the pi. in Caesar), adj., the 
 rest, the others. 
 
 Centrones, -um, m. pi., the 
 Ceutrones: (1) a Belgian tribe; 
 (2) a people who lived in the 
 eastern part of the Roman 
 Province. 
 
 Cherusci, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Cherusci, a tribe of the Ger- 
 mans. 
 
 cibaria, -orum (cibus), n. pi., 
 food, provisions, supplies. 
 
 cibus, -i, m., food. 
 
 Cicero, -onis, m., Cicero, a 
 Roman cognomen. In this 
 book refers to Q. Tvllius 
 Cicero, brother of M. Cicero, 
 and one of Caesar's lieuten- 
 ants. 
 
 Cimberius, Cimbe'ri, m., Cinir- 
 berius, a chief of the Suebians. 
 
 Cimbri, -orum, m. pi., the Cimbri, 
 a Germanic people. 
 
 Cingetorix, -rigis, m., Cingetorix: 
 
 (1) a chief of the Treveri; 
 
 (2) a chief among the Britons, 
 cingo, cingere, cinzi, cinctum, 
 
 surround, invest. (Cincture.) 
 cippus, -i, m., post. 
 circinus, -i, m., a pair of comr- 
 
 circiter (cf. circus, ring, circle), 
 adv. and prep, with ace, 
 around, about, near. 
 
 circuitus, -us (clrcu(m)e6), m., 
 circuit; way around, circui- 
 tous path. 
 
 circum (ace. of circus, ring, 
 circle), prep, with ace., around, 
 about, near. (CiRcuiinavi- 
 gate, etc.) 
 
 circumcido, -cidere, -cidi, -cisum 
 (circimi + caedo) cut around, 
 cut out. 
 
 circumcisus, -a, -um (circum- 
 cido), adj., steep, precipi- 
 tous. 
 
18 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 circum-cludo, -cludere, -clusi, 
 -clusum, enclose on all sides. 
 
 circumdo, -dare, -dedi, -datum 
 (circum+do, put), pvi around, 
 huild around, surround. 
 
 circum-duco, -ducere, -duxi, 
 -ductum, lead around; draw 
 around. 
 
 drcum-eo (circueo), -Ire, -ii, 
 -itmn, go around; inspect, visit. 
 
 circum-fundo, -fundere, -fudi, 
 -fusum, pour around, sur- 
 round; pass., crowd around. 
 
 circumicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum 
 (circum+iacio), throw around. 
 
 circum-mitto, -mittere, -misi, 
 -missum, send around. 
 
 circum-munio, -nire, -nivi, -ni- 
 tum, surround by a wall; for- 
 tify. 
 
 circum-plector, -plecH, — , em- 
 brace, surround. 
 
 circum-sisto, -sistere, -steti or 
 -stiti, — . stand around, sur- 
 round. 
 
 circumspicio, -spicere, -spexT, 
 -spectum (circum + specio), 
 look around; consider, exam- 
 ine. (Circumspect.) 
 
 circum-vallo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 surround with a wall, blockade. 
 
 ClBCUMVALLATION.) 
 
 circum-vehor, -vehi, -vectus 
 sum, dep., be carried around; 
 ride around. 
 
 circum-venio, -venire, -veni, 
 -ventum, come around; sur- 
 round; deceive, circumvent. 
 
 CIS, prep, with aoc. , on this side of. 
 
 Cisalpinus, -a, -um (cis + Alpi- 
 nus), adj.. Cisalpine, lying 
 on this (the Roman) side of 
 the Alps. 
 
 Cisrhenanus, -a, -um (cis 
 + Rhenanus), adj., lying on 
 
 this side of the Rhine {i.e. the 
 
 western or Gallic side). 
 Cita, -ae, f., Cila, surname of C. 
 
 Fufius Cita, a Roman knig:ht. 
 citatus, ^a, -um (perf^ part, of 
 
 cito, set in motion), adj., 
 
 swift, rapid. 
 citerior, -ius (comp. of citer; 
 
 cf. cis), adj., on this side, 
 
 nearer, hither. 
 cito, sup. citissime (citus, 
 
 swift), adv., swiftly. 
 citra (cf. cis), prep, with ace, 
 
 on this side of. 
 citro (cf. cis), adv., hither; 
 
 ultro citroque, to and fro. 
 civis, -vis, m. and f., citizen, 
 
 fellow-citizen. (Civil.) 
 civitas, -tatis (civis), f., state, 
 
 nation; citizenship. 
 clam (et. celo), adv., secretly. 
 clamito, -are, -a^, -atum (in- 
 
 tens. of clamo), shoui. 
 clamor, -oris (clam6),'^m., ovicry, 
 
 shout; battle-cry. (Clamor.) 
 clandestinus, -a, -um (clam), 
 
 adj., secret, clandestine. 
 clarus, -a, -um, comp. clarior, 
 
 sup. clarissimus, adj., clear, 
 
 loud. 
 classis, -sis, f., fleet. 
 Claudius, Claudi, m., Claudius, 
 
 gentile name of Appius Clau- 
 dius Pulcher, consul in 54 B.C. 
 claudo, -dere, clausi, clausum, 
 
 shut, close; agmen claudere, 
 
 bring up the rear. 
 clavus, -i, m., nail, spike. 
 dementia, -ae (clemens), f., 
 
 mercy, clemency. 
 cliens, -ntis, m., dependent, 
 
 subject, CLIENT. 
 
 clientela, -ae (cliens), f., client- 
 age, vassalage; pi. collectively, 
 clients. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 19 
 
 clivus, -i, m., slope, declivity. 
 
 Clodius, Clodi, m., Clodius, gen- 
 tile name of P. Clodius Pvlcher. 
 
 Cn., abbreviation for Gnaeus, a 
 Roman first name. 
 
 coacervo, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (com- + acervo), pile up to- 
 gether, heap up ; croivd to- 
 gether. 
 
 coactus, perf. part, of cogo. 
 
 coactus, -tus (cogo), m., used 
 only in the abl. sing, coactu, 
 by compulsion. 
 
 coagmento, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (coagmentum, from cogo), 
 fasten together. 
 
 coarto, -are, -avi, -atum (com- 
 + arto, compress), crowd to- 
 gether. 
 
 Cocosates, -um, m., the Coco- 
 sates, a tribe of Aquitania. 
 
 coemo, -emere, -emi, -emptum 
 (com- + emo), buy up. 
 
 coed, -ire, -ivi, or -ii, -itum 
 (com- + eo), come together, 
 unite. 
 
 coepi, coepisse, coeptus, de- 
 fective, begin, commence. 
 
 coerced, -cere, -cui, -citum 
 (com- + arced), confine, re- 
 strain, COERCE. 
 
 cdgitd, -are, -avi, -atum (com- 
 + agitd), consider, think; 
 think of; intend. (Cogitate.) 
 
 cognatid, -tidnis (cognatus), f., 
 relationship by blood, kin- 
 ship; pi. collectively, con- 
 nections, family. 
 
 cognitus, perf. part, of cogndscd. 
 
 cogndscd, -gndscere, -gndvi, 
 -gnitum (com- + (g)ndscd), 
 become acquainted with, con- 
 sider, learn, recognize; perf. 
 cogndrt, know; See Introd. 
 166, Note. 
 
 cdgd, cdgere, coegi, coactum 
 (com- + agd), drive together, 
 collect; force, compel. 
 
 cohors, -hortis, f., cohort, one 
 of the divisions of the legion; 
 see Introd. 17. 
 
 cohortatid, -tidnis (cohortor), f., 
 encouraging, exhortation. 
 
 cohortor, -ari, -atus sum (com- 
 + hortor), encourage, exhort. 
 
 coUatus, perf. part, of cdn- 
 ferd. g 
 
 collaudd, -are, -avi, -atum (com- 
 + laudd), praise, commend. 
 
 coUigd, -are, -avi, -atum (com- 
 + ligd, hind), bind together, 
 fasten together. 
 
 colUgd, -ligere, -legi, -lectum 
 (com- + legd, gather), gather 
 together, collect; acquire; se 
 colligere, recover oneself, rally. 
 
 collis, coUis, m., hill. 
 
 coUocd, -are, -avi, -atum (com- 
 + locd, place), place, put; 
 settle; give in marriage. 
 
 colloquium, coUo'qui (coUo- 
 quor), n., conference, parley. 
 (Colloquy, colloquial.) 
 
 colloquor, -loqui, -locutus sum 
 (com- + loquor), talk with, 
 confer with, parley with; talk, 
 converse. 
 
 cold, colere, colui, cultum, cul- 
 tivate, till. 
 
 coldnia, -ae (coldnus), f., col- 
 ony, settlement. 
 
 color, -dris, m., coloe, complex- 
 ion. 
 
 com-, old form of cum, found 
 only in composition, together, 
 with; thoroughly. 
 
 comburd, -burere, -bussi, -bus- 
 tum (com- + (b)urd), burn, 
 destroy by fire, burn up. 
 (Combustion.) 
 
20 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 comes, -itis (com- and eo), m. 
 and f., companion. 
 
 comitia, -orum, n. pi., elections. 
 
 comitor, -ari, -atus sum (comes), 
 dep., accompany. 
 
 commeatus, -us (commeo), m., 
 going to and fro; voyage, 
 trip; supplies, provisions. 
 
 com-memoro, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 call to mind, mention, tell of. 
 (Commemorate.) 
 
 commendo, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (com- + xaa.ai6), entrust, co-M- 
 MEND, recommend. 
 
 com-meo, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (com- + meo, go), go to and 
 fro, resort; with ad and aeo., 
 visit. 
 
 commilito, -tonis (com-, ef. 
 miles), m., feUoiv-soldier, com- 
 rade. 
 
 comminus (com- + manus), 
 adv., hand to hand. 
 
 commissura, -ae (committo), 
 f., joint. 
 
 com-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum, bring together, join; com- 
 mit; entrust, trust; cause, 
 allow; proelium committere, 
 join battle, contend in battle. 
 
 Commius, Commi, m., Commius, 
 one of the Atrebates, a friend 
 of Caesar's. 
 
 commode, comp. commodius, 
 sup. commodissime (com- 
 modus), adv., easily, con- 
 veniently; suitably, advanta- 
 geously. 
 
 commodus, -a, -um, comp. 
 commodior, sup. commodis- 
 simus (com- + modus, meas- 
 ure), adj., advantageous, jit- 
 ting, advisable; as subst., 
 commodum, -i, n., advantage, 
 profit. (Commodious.) 
 
 commonefacio, -facere, -feci, 
 -factum (com- + moneo + 
 facio), remind, remind of. 
 
 com-moror, -ari, -atus sum, 
 dep., delay, linger. 
 
 com-moveo, -movere, -movi, 
 -motum, move greatly, disturb, 
 alarm. (Commotion.) 
 
 communico, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (communis), share unlh, com- 
 municate with; join with; 
 bestow. 
 
 com-munio, -ire, -ivi or -ii, -itum, 
 fortify strongly. 
 
 communis, -e (com- + munus), 
 adj., COMMON, general, public; 
 res communes, matters of 
 common interest. (Commu- 
 nity.) 
 
 commutatio, -tionis (commute), 
 f., change. (Commutation.) 
 
 com-muto, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 change, exchange. (Commute.) 
 
 com-paro, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 prepare, get ready; acquire, 
 obtain. 
 
 compare, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (compar, like), compare, 
 match. 
 
 com-pello, -pellere, -puli, -pul- 
 sum, drive together, collect; 
 drive, force back. (Compel, 
 compulsion.) 
 
 compendium, compendi, n., 
 saving, gain. 
 
 comperio, -perire, -peri, -per- 
 tum (com- + pario, obtain), 
 learn, find out, detect; com- 
 pertum est, guilt is proven, 
 they are found guilty. 
 
 compertus, -a, -um (perf. jiart. of 
 comperio), adj., settled, certain. 
 
 complector, -plecti, -plexus sum 
 (com- + plecto, braid), em- 
 brace; enclose. (Complex.) 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 21 
 
 corn-pled, -plere, -plevi, -pletum, 
 
 fill {nil, fill; COMPLETE. 
 
 complexus, perf. part, of com- 
 plector. 
 
 com-plures, -a or -ia, adj., 
 very many, several, many; 
 as subst., complures, -ium, m., 
 very many people, many. 
 
 com-porto, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 bring together, collect, bring. 
 
 com-prehendo, -hendere, -hendi, 
 -hensum, seize, grasp; cap- 
 ture; COMPREHEND. 
 
 com-probo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 approve fully. 
 
 conatum, -i (conor), n., attempt, 
 undertaking. (Conative.) 
 
 conatus, -us (conor), m., at- 
 tempt. 
 
 conatus, perf. part, of conor. 
 
 con-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, 
 -cessum (com- + cedo), give 
 up, yield; allow, permit; with- 
 draw, depart. (Concede.) 
 
 concerto, -are, -avi, -atum (com- 
 + certo), contend. 
 
 concessus, -us (concede), m., 
 found only in abl. sing, con- 
 cessu, viith (by) permission. 
 
 concido, -cidere, -cidi, — (com- 
 + cado), fall; be killed. 
 
 concido, -cidere, -cidi, -cisum 
 (com- + caedo), cut to pieces, 
 slay, kill. 
 
 concilio, -are, -avi, -atum (con- 
 cilium), win over, secure. 
 (Conciliate.) 
 
 concilium, conci'li (com- + calo, 
 call), n., assembly, council, 
 meeting. 
 
 concito, -are, -avi, -atum (com- 
 + cito), rouse, excite. 
 
 conclamo, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (com- + clamo), shout loudly, 
 shout, cry oul; victoriam 
 
 conclamare, raise a shout of 
 victory. 
 
 conclusus, -a, -um (part, of 
 concliido), adj., closed, en- 
 closed, shut in, confined. 
 
 Conconnetodumnus, -i, m., 
 Conconnctodumnus, a chief of 
 the Carnutes. 
 
 concrepo, -are, -crepui, -cre- 
 pitum (com- + crepo), clash. 
 
 concurro, -currere, -cucuni or 
 -curri, -cursum (com- + 
 curro), run together, rush, 
 charge; resort to; rush about. 
 (Concur.) 
 
 concurso, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (intensive of concurro), rush 
 about. 
 
 concursus, -iis (concurro), m., 
 a running together, meet- 
 ing, assembly; charge. (Con-, 
 course.) 
 
 condemno, -are, -a^ri, -atum 
 (com- + damno), condemn, 
 find guilty of. 
 
 condicio, -cionis (com- + dico, 
 declare), {., condition, propo- 
 sition, agreement; state. 
 
 condono, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (com- + dono), give up; par- 
 don, condone. 
 
 Condrusi, -drum, m. pi., the 
 Condru^i, a Belgian tribe. 
 
 conduco, -dticere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum (com- + duco), lead to- 
 gether, collect, bring in a body; 
 hire. (Conduct, conduce.) 
 
 confectus, perf. part, of con- 
 ficio. 
 
 confero, -ferre, -tuli, collatum 
 (com- + fero), bring together, 
 collect, attribute, ascribe; con- 
 tribute; compare; postpone, 
 put off; se conferre, betake 
 oneself. (Confer, collation.) 
 
22 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 confertus, -a, -um, sup. con- 
 fertissimus (part of con- 
 fercio, crowd together), adj., 
 crowded together, in close order. 
 
 Confestim, adv., immediately, at 
 once. 
 
 conficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum 
 (com- + facio), do thoroughly, 
 finish, complete, furnish; make, 
 draw up, compose; exhaust; 
 of leather, dress. 
 
 confido, -fidere, -fisus sum 
 (com- + fido, (rM«<), semi-dep., 
 trust fully, CONFIDE in; be 
 
 CONFIDE.VT. 
 
 conflgo, -figere, -fisi, -fixum 
 (com- + figo, fasten), fasten 
 together. 
 
 confinis, -e (com- + finis), adj., 
 neighboring. 
 
 confinium, confini (c5nfinis), 
 n., boundary. (Confines.) 
 
 confid, -fieri, — (com- + fid), 
 pass, of conficio, be done. 
 
 confirmatio, -tidnis (confirmo), 
 f., assurance, assertion. (Con- 
 firmation.) 
 
 confirmo, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (com- + firmo, strengthen), 
 strengthen greatly; confirm, 
 establish; settle, fix, appoint, en- 
 courage; assert, affirm, declare. 
 
 confisus, perf. part, of confido. 
 
 confiteor, confiteri, confessus 
 sum (com- + fateor), dep., 
 confess. 
 
 confixus, perf. part, of configo. 
 
 confiagrd, are, -avi, -atum 
 (com- + flagro, burn), be on 
 fire. (Conflagration.) 
 
 conflicto, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (intens. of confligo), assail. 
 
 confligo, -fiigere, -flixi, -flictum 
 (com- + Higo, dash), dash 
 together; contend, struggle. 
 
 fight; assail, attack. (Con- 
 flict.) 
 
 coniluens, -ntis (confluo), m., 
 meeting of two rivers, con- 
 fluence. 
 
 confluo, -fluere, -fluxi, — (com- 
 + fluo), flow together, come 
 together. 
 
 confugio, -fugere, -fugi, — 
 (com- + fugio), flee, flee for 
 refuge. 
 
 confundo, -fundere, -fudi, fu- 
 sum (com- + fundo), pour 
 together, bring together. (Con- 
 FonND, confusion.) 
 
 congredior, -gredi, -gressus sum 
 (com- + gradior, step), come 
 together, meet; engage in 
 battle. 
 
 congressus, -us (congredior), 
 m., meeting; encounter. (Con- 
 gress.) 
 
 conicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum 
 (com- + iacio), throw with 
 force, hurl; bring together, 
 collect, put; in fugam coni- 
 cere, put to flight. 
 
 coniectura, -ae (conicio), f., 
 conjecture. 
 
 coniunctim (coniungo), adv., 
 jointly. 
 
 coniunctus, -a, -um (part, of 
 coniungo), adj., joined, con- 
 nected; allied. (Conjunc- 
 tion.) 
 
 coniungo, -iungere, -iunxi, -iunc- 
 tum (com- + iungo), join to- 
 gether, unite, connect. 
 
 coniunx, -iugis (coniungo), f., 
 wife. (Conjugal.) 
 
 coniuratio, -tidnis (coniuro), 
 f., league; conspiracy. 
 
 coniuro, -are, -avi, -atum (com^ 
 + iur6), take oath together, 
 conspire. (Conjure.) 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 23 
 
 Conor, -ari, -atus sum, attempt, 
 try, undertake. (Conative.) 
 
 conquiesco, -quiescere, -quievi, 
 — , fut. part. -quieturus 
 (com + quiesco), rest. 
 
 conquiro, -quirere, -qiiisivi, -qui- 
 situm (com- + quaero), seek 
 out, search for; collect. 
 
 conquisitus, perf. part, of con- 
 quiro. 
 
 consanguineus, -a, -um (com- 
 + sanguis), adj., of the same 
 blood, kindred; as subst., 
 consanguineus, -i, m., kins- 
 man. (Consanguineous.) 
 
 conscendo, -scendere, -scendi, 
 scensum (com- + scando, 
 climb), mount, go aboard a 
 vessel, embark on. 
 
 conscientia, -ae (cf. conscius), 
 
 f., CONSCIOUSNESS, kuowl- 
 
 conscisco, -sciscere, -scivi, -sci- 
 tum (com- + seised, decree), 
 decree; resolve on; sibi mor- 
 tem consciscere, to commit 
 suicide. 
 
 conscius, -a, -um (com- + scio), 
 adj., CONSCIOUS, aware. 
 
 conscribo, -scribere, -scnpsi, 
 -scriptum (com- + scribo), 
 vjrite together, enroll, enlist. 
 (Conscript.) 
 
 conscriptus, perf. part, of con- 
 scribo. 
 
 consecratus, -a, -um (part, of 
 c6nsecro),adj., consecrated, 
 sacred. 
 
 consector, -ari, -atus sum (in- 
 tens. of consequor), follow 
 eagerly, pursue. 
 
 consccutus, perf. part, of con- 
 sequor. 
 
 consensio, -sionis (consentid), 
 f., unanimity. 
 
 consensus, -us (consentio), m., 
 agreement, consent. 
 
 consentid, -sentire, -sensi, -sen- 
 sum (com- + sentio), agree 
 with, unite with. (Consent.) 
 
 consequor, -sequi, -secutus sum 
 (com- + sequor), follow up; 
 overtake; attain, acquire. (Con- 
 sequence.) 
 
 conservo, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (com- + servo), spare, save; 
 observe a law. (Conserve.) 
 
 Considius, Consi'di, m., Corv- 
 sidius, gentile name of P. 
 Considius, an officer in 
 Caesar's army. 
 
 consido, -sidere, -sedi, -sessum 
 (com- + sido, sit), sit down; 
 hcU, encamp; settle. 
 
 consilium, consi'li (consuls), 
 n., deliberation, counsel; 
 council; plan, design; good 
 judgment; strategy. 
 
 consimilis, -e (com- -t- similis), 
 adj., very like, very similar. 
 
 consisto, -sistere, -stiti, -stitum 
 (com- + sisto, set), place one- 
 self, take a position, stand; 
 stay, remain, stop, halt; settle; 
 consist of; depend on. 
 
 consobrinus, -i (com-, cf. soror), 
 m., cousin. 
 
 consolor, -ari, -atus sum (com- 
 + solor, comfort), dep., con- 
 sole, cheer, encourage. 
 
 conspectus, -us (conspicio), m., 
 sight, view; presence. (Con- 
 spectus.) 
 
 conspicio, -spicere, -spea, -spec- 
 tum (com- + specio, see), 
 catch sight of, behold, observe, 
 see. 
 
 conspicor, -ari, -atus sum, 
 dep., catch sight of, perceive, 
 see. 
 
24 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 conspiro, -are, -avT, -atum 
 (com- + spiro, breathe), con- 
 spire, combine. 
 
 constanter (constans, resolute), 
 adv., resolutely, firmly; con- 
 sistently, uniformly. 
 
 constantia, -ae (constans, res- 
 olute), f., firmness, steadfast- 
 ness. (Constancy.) 
 
 consterno, -sternere, -stravi, 
 -stratum (com- + stemo), 
 strew, cover. 
 
 constipo, -are, -avi, -atum (com- 
 + stipo, press), press together. 
 
 constituo, -stituere, -stitui, -sti- 
 tutum (com- + statud), sta- 
 tion, place; set up, arrange, 
 draw up; appoint, establish; 
 decide, determine; of ships, 
 moor, bring to anchor. 
 
 consto, -stare, -stiti, — , fut. 
 part, constaturus (com- + 
 sto), stand firm; depend on; 
 impers. constat, it is certain, 
 it is agreed. 
 
 consuesco, -suescere, -suevi, 
 -suetum (com- + suesco), 6e- 
 come accustomed; perf. con- 
 suevi, I am accustomed, am 
 wont. 
 
 consuetudo, -dinis (consuesco), 
 f., custom, habit; mode of life. 
 
 consuetus, perf. part, of con- 
 suesco. 
 
 consul, -sulis (com-, cf. sedeo), 
 m., CONSUL, one of the two 
 chief magistrates at Rome. 
 
 consulatus, -us (consul), ra., 
 consulship, consulate. 
 
 consulo, -sulerei, -sului, -sultum, 
 take counsel, consider; with 
 dat., CONSULT for, have regard 
 for. 
 
 consults (ef. consuls), adv., with 
 deliberation, purposely. 
 
 consults, -are, -avi, -atum (in- 
 tens. of consuls), consult, 
 take counsel. 
 
 consultum, -i (consuls), n., 
 deliberation, decree. 
 
 cSnsumo, -sumere, -sumpsi, 
 -sumptum (com- + sumo), 
 consume, Mse up, destroy. 
 
 consumptus, perf. part, of con- 
 sumo. 
 
 cSnsurgS, -surgere, -surrexi, 
 -surrectum (com- + surgS), 
 rise. 
 
 contabulS, -are, -an, -atum 
 (com-, ef. tabula, board), 
 board over; build over, cover. 
 
 contagio, -giSnis (contingo), f., 
 touching, contact. (Conta- 
 gion.) 
 
 contamino, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (com-, cf. tango), contami- 
 nate. 
 
 contego, -tegere, -texi, -tectum 
 (com- + tego), cover, cover up. 
 
 contemns, -temnere, -tempsi, 
 -temptum (com- + temnS), 
 " re. 
 
 contemptiS, -tidnis (cohtemno, 
 despise), f., contempt. 
 
 contemptus, -us (contemno), 
 m., contempt; contemptui 
 esse, be an object of contempt. 
 
 contends, -tendere, -tendi, -ten- 
 tum (com- + tends), put 
 forth an effort, strive; hasten; 
 fight, contend; demand, insist. 
 
 contentiS, -tiSnis (contends), 
 f., effort; strife; fight, struggle, 
 contention. 
 
 contentus, -a, -um (part, of 
 contineS), adj., content, con- 
 tented. 
 
 contexS, -texere, -texui, -textum 
 (com- + texS, weave), weave to- 
 gether, bind together; fashion. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 25 
 
 continens, -ntis (part, of con- 
 tineo), adj., conliniious, un- 
 broken; as Subst. f., CON- 
 TINENT, mainland (se. terra). 
 
 continenter (continens), adv., 
 continuously; without inter- 
 ruption, continually. 
 
 continentia, -ae (continens), f., 
 self-control. 
 
 contineo, -tinere, -tinuT, -ten- 
 turn (com- + teneo), hold 
 together, hold, keep; hold hack, 
 detain, shut in, hem in; sur- 
 round, bound, CONTAIN. 
 
 contingo, -tingere, -tigi, -tactum 
 (com- + tango), touch, border 
 on; happen to, fall to the 
 lot of. (Contact.) 
 
 continuatio, -tionis (continuo), 
 
 f., CONTINUATION. 
 
 continuo (continuus), adv., im- 
 mediately, at once. 
 
 continuus, -a, -um (com-, cf. 
 teneo), adj., successive, in 
 succession, coNTtNuous. 
 
 contio, -tionis (for coventio, 
 from com- 4- venio), f., as- 
 sembly; address to an assem- 
 bly. 
 
 contra (com-), adv. and prep, 
 with aco. As adv., opposite; 
 on the other hand; against. 
 As prep., opposite, facing; 
 against; in spite of; in reply to. 
 (Contrary, contradict, etc.) 
 
 contraho, -trahere, -traxi, -trac- 
 tum (com- + traho), draw 
 together, collect; contract, 
 make smaller. 
 
 contrarius, -a, -um (contra), 
 adj., opposite, contrary. 
 
 controversia, -ae (of. contra 
 and verto), f., rivalry, dif- 
 ference of opinion, dispute, 
 controversy. 
 
 contumelia, -ae (com-, cf. tu- 
 meo, swell), f., insult, in- 
 dignity; injury, violence, force. 
 (Contumely.) 
 
 convalesce, -valescere, -valui, 
 — (com- + valesco, from 
 valeo), get well, convalesce. 
 
 convallis, -lis (com- + vallis), 
 f., valley, ravine. 
 
 conveho, -vehere, -vexi, -vectum 
 (com- -I- veho), bring together, 
 
 convenio, -venire, -Veni, -ven- 
 tum (com- + venio), come 
 together, assemble, convene; 
 be agreed on; used transitively, 
 meet; impers., be fitting, be 
 proper. 
 
 conventus, -iis (convenio), m., 
 assembly; court, assizes. (Con- 
 vention.) 
 
 conversus, perf . part, of converts. 
 
 converto, -vertere, -verti, -ver- 
 sum (com- + verto), turn, 
 turn about; change. (Con- 
 vert.) 
 
 Convictolitavis, -is, m., Cora- 
 victolitavis, a chief of the 
 Aeduans. 
 
 convictus, perf. part, of con- 
 vinco. 
 
 convince, -vincere, -vici, -victum 
 (com- + vinco), prove, estab- 
 lish. (Convince, convict.) 
 
 convoco, -are, -avi, -atum (com- 
 + voce), call together, con- 
 voke. 
 
 cobrior, -oriri, -ortus sum (com- 
 + orior), arise, spring up; 
 break out. 
 
 coortus, perf. part, of coorior. 
 
 copia, -ae (for co-opia; com-; 
 cf. ops), f., abundance, plenty, 
 supply, number; plur. copiae, 
 -arum, resources, riches; 
 forces, troops. (Cornucopia.) 
 
26 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 copiosus, -a, -um, comp. co- 
 
 piosior, sup. copiosissimus 
 
 (copia), adj., well supplied, 
 
 rich; copious. 
 copula -ae (com- + root ap, 
 
 fasten), f., grappling-hook, 
 
 grapnel. (Copdla.) 
 cor, cordis, n., heart; cordi esse 
 
 alicui, to be dear to any one. 
 
 (Cordial.) 
 coram (for co-6ram; cf. 6s, 
 
 face), adv., face to face, in 
 
 person. 
 Coriosolites, -um, m. pi., the 
 
 Coriosolites, a people living 
 
 on the northwestern coast of 
 
 Gaul, 
 corium, cori, n., hide, skin. 
 cornu, -us, n., horn; wing of an 
 
 army. (Cornucopia.) 
 corona, -ae, f., crown, garland; 
 
 circle, audience; sub corona 
 
 vendere, to sell as slaves. 
 
 (Coronet.) 
 corpus, corporis, n., hody; 
 
 CORPSE. (Corporal.) 
 corrumpo, -rumpere, -rupi, -rup- 
 
 •tum (com- + rumpo), destroy. 
 
 (Corrupt.) 
 cortex, -ticis, m. and f., hark of 
 
 a tree. 
 Corns, -I, m., Corus, the name 
 
 of the northeast wind. 
 cotidianus, -s., -um (cotidie), 
 
 adj., daily; usual. 
 cotidie (cot- for quot + dies), 
 
 adv., daily, every day. 
 Cotta, -ae, m., Cotta, surname 
 
 of L. Aurunculeius Cotta. 
 Cotus, -i, m., Cotus, one of the 
 
 Aeduans. 
 crassitude, -tudinis (crassus, 
 
 thick), f., thickness. 
 Crassus, -i, m., Crassus, sur- 
 name of: (1) M. Licinius 
 
 Crassus, member with Caesar 
 of the First Triumvirate. 
 (2) M. Licinius Crassus, elder 
 son of (1), and a quaestor iu 
 Caesar'sarmy. (3) P. Licinius 
 Crassus, younger son of (1), 
 and one of Caesar's lieuten- 
 ants. 
 
 crates, -tis, f., wicker-work; 
 hurdle, fagot. 
 
 creber, -bra, -brum, comp. 
 crebrior, sup. creberrimus, 
 adj., thick, crowded, frequent. 
 
 crebro (creber), adv., /regwereii)/, 
 constantly. 
 
 cre-do, -dere, -didi, -ditum, 
 give CREDENCE,'6eKCTe, credit; 
 suppose, think. 
 
 cremo, -are, -avi, -atum, hum. 
 (Cremate.) 
 
 creo, -are, -avi, -atum, make, 
 create; appoint, choose. 
 
 cresco, crescere, crevi, cretum, 
 increase, grow; grow strong. 
 (Crescent.) 
 
 Cretes, -um, m. pL, ace. pi. 
 Cretas, the Cretans, inhabit- 
 ants of Crete. 
 
 Critognatus, -i, m., Critogna- 
 tus, a prominent man among 
 the Averni. 
 
 cruciatus, -us (crucio, torture), 
 m., torture, punishment. (Ex- 
 cruciating.) 
 
 criidelitas, -tatis (crudelis, 
 
 cruel), f., CRUELTY. 
 
 crudeliter (criidelis, cruel), 
 
 adv., CRUELLY. 
 
 criis, cruris, n., leg. 
 
 cubile, -Ilis (cubo, lie down), 
 n., bed, resting-place. 
 
 culmen, -minis, n., height, sum- 
 mit. (Culmination.) 
 
 culpa, -ae, f., fault, blame. 
 (Culpable.). 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 27 
 
 cultura, -ae (coIo), f., tilling, 
 cultivation. (Culture, agri- 
 culture.) 
 
 cultus, -us (colo), m., cultivation; 
 manner of life, civilization. 
 
 cum, prep, with abl., vyilh, in 
 company with. See Introd. 
 142, 2. 
 
 cum, conj., temporal, when, 
 while, whenever; causal, since; 
 concessive and adversative, 
 although, though; cum . . . 
 tum, not only . . . but also; 
 cum primum, as soon as. 
 
 cunctatio, -tionis (cunctor), f., 
 delay, hesitation. 
 
 cunctor, -ari, -atus sum, dep., 
 delay, hesitate. 
 
 cunctus, -a, -um (for coniunc- 
 tus), adj., all. 
 
 cuneatim (cuneus), adv., like 
 a wedge, in the form of a wedge. 
 
 cuneus, -i, m., wedge, a wedge- 
 shaped Tnass of soldiers. 
 
 cuniculum, -I, n., mine. 
 
 cupide, comp. cupidius, sup. 
 cupidissime (cupidus), adv., 
 eagerly. 
 
 cupiditas, -tatis (cupidus), f., 
 eagerness, desire. (Cupidity.) 
 
 cupidus, -a, -um (cupio), adj., 
 desirous, eager, fond of. (Cu- 
 pid.) 
 
 cupio, cupire, cupin, cupitum, 
 desire; vrish well to. 
 
 cur, adv., why. 
 
 cura, -ae, f., care, attention. 
 
 euro, -are, -avi, -atum, care for, 
 attend to; with the gerundive, 
 have {done), cause [to he done). 
 (Curator.) 
 
 currus, -lis (curro, run), m., 
 chariot. 
 
 cursus, -lis (curro, run), m., 
 running; speed; course. 
 
 ciistodia, -ae (ciistos), f., watch, 
 guard, custody. 
 
 custodio, -ire, -ivi, -itum (ciis- 
 tos), guard. 
 
 custos, -todis, m. and f., guard. 
 (Custodian.) 
 
 D 
 
 D., abbreviation for Decimus, a 
 Roman first name. 
 
 D., abbreviation for 500. 
 
 d., abbreviation for diem in 
 a.d., ante diem. See Introd. 
 140. 
 
 Daci, -orum, m. pi., the Dacians, 
 a nation living on the Danube 
 River. 
 
 damno, -are, -avi, -atum (dam- 
 num), condemn; part, as 
 subst., damnati, -orum, m. 
 pi., those condemned, prisoners. 
 (Damn.) 
 
 damnum, -i, n., loss. 
 
 Danuvius, Danu'vi, m., the 
 Danube. 
 
 de, prep, with abl., from, down 
 from; for, on account of; 
 abovi, concerning, with respect 
 to; of time, at, in; de im- 
 proviso, unexpectedly. See 
 Introd. 142, 3. 
 
 debeo, debere, debui, debitum 
 (de + habeo), owe; pass., be 
 due; with dependent infini- 
 tive, ought, must. (Debt, 
 
 DEBIT.) 
 
 de-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces- 
 
 sum, go away, withdraw; 
 
 avoid; die. (Decease.) 
 decern, num. adj. indec, ten. 
 
 (Decimate, decimal.) 
 deceptus, part, of decipio. 
 de-cerno, -cemere, -crevi, -cre- 
 
 tum, decide; vote, decree. 
 
28 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 de-certo, -are, -avi, -atum, fight 
 out, fight a, decisive battle. 
 
 decessus, -us (decedo), m., 
 departure; falling, ebbing of 
 the tide. 
 
 Decetia, -ae, f., Decetia, a 
 town of the Aeduans on the 
 river Liger (Loire). 
 
 decido, -cidere, -cidi, — , fut. 
 part, decasurus (de -f cado), 
 fall down, fall off. 
 
 decimus,-a, -um (decern), num. 
 adj., tenth. (Decim.\l, deci- 
 mate.) 
 
 Decimus, -i, m., Decimus, a 
 Roman first name, abbrevi- 
 ated D. 
 
 decipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptum 
 (de + capio), deceive. (De- 
 
 CEPTIOX.) 
 
 de-claro, -are, -avi, -atum (ef. 
 clarus), DECLAEB, announce. 
 
 declivis, -e (de + clivus), adj., 
 sloping; as subst., declivia, 
 -orum, n. pi., slopes, declivi- 
 ties. 
 
 declivitas, -talis (declivis), f., 
 DECLIVITY, descent, slope. 
 
 decumanus, -a, -um (decimus), 
 adj., of or belonging to a tenth, 
 decuman; porta decumana, 
 the DECUMAN gate, the rear gate 
 of a, Roman camp, so called 
 because the tenth cohorts 
 were originally stationed near 
 this gate. See Introd. 52. 
 
 decurio, -ionis (ef. decem^), m., 
 DECUHION, an officer in charge 
 of a decuria, or division of 
 ten horsemen. 
 
 de-curro, -currere, -cucurri or 
 -curri, -cursum, run down, 
 rush down; run down to. 
 
 dedecus, -coris (de + decus, 
 honor), n., dishonor, disgrace. 
 
 dediticius, -a, -um (deditus, 
 part, of dedo), adj., that has 
 surrendered; as subst., de- 
 diticii, -orum, m. pi., prisoners 
 of war. 
 
 diditio, -ti5nis (dedo), f., sur- 
 render. 
 
 de-do, -dere, -didi, -ditum, 
 give up, surrender; devote. 
 
 de-diic6, -diicere, -diixi, -duc- 
 tum, lead down, lead away; 
 lead, induce. (Deduce, de- 
 duct.) 
 
 defatigatio, -tidnis (defatigo), f., 
 weariness, fatigue. 
 
 de-fatigo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 tire out, fatigue greatly. 
 
 defectio, -tionis (deficio), f., 
 desertion, revolt, defection. 
 
 defendo, -fendere, -fendi, -fen- 
 sum (de + fendo, strike), 
 ward off, repel; depend, pro- 
 tect. 
 
 defensio, -sionis (defendo), f., 
 defence. 
 
 defensor, -soris (defendo), m., 
 defender; defence, guard. 
 
 defensus, perf. part, of de- 
 fendo. 
 
 de-fero, -ferre, -tuU, -latum, 
 bring down; carry away; con- 
 fer on, bestow; refer, report. 
 (Defer.) 
 
 defessus, -a, -um (part, of 
 defetiscor), adj., wearied, ex- 
 hausted, tired; as subst., de- 
 fessus, -i, m., one exhausted. 
 
 defetiscor, -fetisci, -fessus sum, 
 (de + fatiscor), dep., become 
 tired. 
 
 deficio, -ficere, -feci, -tectum 
 (de + facio), fail, be wanting; 
 fall away, revolt; (eum) omnia 
 deficere, to be wholly at a loss. 
 (Deficient, defection.) 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 29 
 
 defigo, -figere, -fixi, -fixum (de + 
 figo, fasten), drive in, fasten in. 
 
 de-finio, -ire, -ivi, -itum, de- 
 fine, fix. 
 
 de-fluo, -fluere, -fluxi, -fluxum, 
 flow down, flow. 
 
 defore, fut. inf. of desum. 
 
 deformis, -e (de + forma), adj., 
 misshapen, ugly, deformed. 
 
 de-fugio, -fugere, -fugi, — , 
 flee; flee from, avoid. 
 
 deicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum 
 (de + iacio), throw down; drive 
 away, rout; he carried; de- 
 prive of, disappoint; destroy, 
 kill. (Dejection.) 
 
 delectus, perf. part, of deicio. 
 
 delectus, -us (deicio), m., de- 
 scent, slope. 
 
 deinceps (delnde + root cap-, 
 take), one after the other, in 
 turn, in succession. 
 
 de-inde, adv., thereupon, then, 
 next. 
 
 delatus, perf. part, of defero. 
 
 delecto, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (freq. of delicio, entice), de- 
 light, please; pass., take 
 pleasure in. (Delectation.) 
 
 delectus, perf. part, of deligo. 
 
 de-Ieo, -lere, -lert, -letum, vnpe 
 ovi, do away vrith; destroy. 
 (Delete.) 
 
 delibero, -are, -avi, -atum (de, 
 cf. libra, balance), deliber- 
 ate, consider. 
 
 delibro, -are, -avi, -atum (de 
 + liber, bark), remove the 
 bark, peel. 
 
 delictum, -i, n., fault, crime. 
 
 de-ligo, -are, -avi, -atum, bind, 
 fasten. 
 
 dellgo, -ligere, -legi, -Iectum 
 (de + lego, choose), choose, 
 select, pick out. (Delegate.) 
 
 delitesco, -litescere, -lltui, — 
 
 (de + latesco, from lateo) , hide 
 
 oneself, lie in wait. 
 dementia, -ae (demens), f., mad- 
 
 Tiess. (Dementia, demented.) 
 demessus, perf. part, of de- 
 
 meto. 
 de-meto, -metere, -messui, 
 
 -messum, reap. 
 de-migro, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 
 move from, move away, depart. 
 de-minu6, -minuere, -minui, 
 
 -minutum, lessen, diminish; 
 
 impair. 
 demissus, -a, -um (perf. part. 
 
 of demitto), adj., dropped; 
 
 low; capite demisso, with 
 
 downcast face. 
 de-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum, send doivn, let fall; 
 
 se animo demittere, be dis- 
 heartened. 
 demo, demere, dempsi, demp- 
 
 tum (de + emo, take), take 
 
 down, take. 
 de-monstro, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 
 show, point out, mention. 
 
 (Demonstrate.) 
 de-moror, -ari, -atus sum, dep., 
 
 delay, retard, hinder. 
 demum (de), adv., at length, 
 
 finally. 
 de-nego, -are, -avi, -atum, deny, 
 
 refuse. (Negation, nega- 
 tive.) 
 deni, -ae, -a (decern), distr. 
 
 num. adj., ten each, ten apiece. 
 denique, adv., at last, finally; 
 
 in short; al least. 
 densus, -a, -um, comp. densior, 
 
 sup. densissimus, adj., dense, 
 
 thick, close. 
 de-nuntio, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 
 announce, declare; threaten, 
 
 DENOUNCE. 
 
30 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 de-pell6,-pellere, -puli, -pulsum, 
 drive away. 
 
 de-perdo, -perdere, -perdidi, 
 -perditum, lose. 
 
 de-pereo, -perire, -peril, — , 
 fut. part, deperiturus, perish 
 vilerly, be destroyed. 
 
 de-pono, -ponere, -posui, -posi- 
 tum, lay aside, place, de- 
 posit. 
 
 de-populor, -an, -atus sum, 
 dep., lay waste, plunder. (De- 
 populate.) 
 
 de-porto, -are, -avi, -atum, carry 
 
 off; DEPORT. 
 
 de-posco, -poscere, -poposci, — , 
 demand earnestly, demand. 
 
 depositus, perf. part, of depono. 
 
 deprecator, -tons (deprecor), m., 
 intercessor, mediator. 
 
 de-precor, -ari, -atus sum, pray 
 to be delivered from; beg for 
 mercy, ask for quarter. (Dep- 
 recate.) 
 
 de-prehendo, -prehendere, -pre- 
 hendi, -prehensum, seize; sur- 
 prise. 
 
 deprehensus, perf. part, of de- 
 prehendo. 
 
 de-pugno, -are, -avI, -atum, 
 fight to the end. 
 
 depulsus, perf. part, of depello. 
 
 derecte (derectus), adv., straight. 
 (Directly.) 
 
 derectus, -a, -um (part, of 
 derigo), adj., straight, per- 
 pendicular. (Direct.) 
 
 derigo, -rigere, -rem, -rectum 
 (de + rego), draw up, arrange. 
 (Direct.) 
 
 derive, -are, -avi, -atum (de 
 + rivus, stream), draw off. 
 (Derive.) 
 
 de-rogo, -are, .-avi, -atum, take 
 away, withdraw; deny. 
 
 de-sceildd, -scendere, -scendi, 
 -scensum(de + scand6, climb), 
 come rfoiora, descend; resort to. 
 
 de-sec6, -secare, -secui, -sec- 
 tum, cut off. 
 
 desero, -serere, -serui, -sertuin 
 (de + sero, join), leave, de- 
 sert, abandon. 
 
 deserter -toris (desero), m., 
 deserter. 
 
 desertus, perf. part, of desero. 
 
 desidero, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 long for, miss, desire. (De- 
 sideh.\tum.) 
 
 desidia, -ae, f., sloth, laziness. 
 
 de-signo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 mark out, designate, mean. 
 
 desilio, -silire, -silui, -sultum 
 (de + salio, leap), leap down, 
 dismount. (Desultory.) 
 
 de-sisto,. -sistere, -stiti, — , 
 fut. part, destiturus, leave off, 
 cease, desist. 
 
 despectus, perf. part, of de- 
 spicio. 
 
 despectus, -us (despicio), m., 
 view. 
 
 desperatio, -tionis (despero), f., 
 hopelessness, despair, desper- 
 ation. 
 
 desperatus, -a, -um (perf. part, 
 of despero), adj., hopeless, 
 desperate; re desperata, in 
 a hopeless plight. 
 
 despero, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 give up hope of, despair of. 
 
 despicio, -spicere, -spexi, -spec- 
 tum (de + specie, look), look 
 down; look down on, despise. 
 (Despicable.) 
 
 de-spolio, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 despoil, rob. 
 
 destino, -are, -avi, -atum, make 
 fast, fasten; assign to, destine 
 to. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 31 
 
 destituo, -stitnere, -stitui, -sti- 
 tutum (de + statuo), desert, 
 abandon. (Destitute.) 
 destrictus, perf. part, of de- 
 
 stringo. 
 de-stringo, -stringere, -strinxi, 
 
 -strictum, unsheathe, draw. 
 de-sum, deesse, deful, — , be 
 
 wanting, be lacking. 
 de-super, adv., from above. 
 deterior, -ius (de), adj., comp., 
 worse, poorer, less valuable. 
 (Deteriorate.) 
 de-terreo, -terrere, -terrui, -ter- 
 ritum, frighten off, deter, 
 ■prevent. 
 detestor, -ari, -atus sum (de + 
 testor, call to witness), dep., 
 curse. (Detest.) 
 detineo, -tinere, -tinui, -tentum 
 (de + teneo), hold back, de- 
 tain. 
 detractus, perf. part, of de- 
 
 traho. 
 de-traho, -trahere, -traxi, -trac- 
 tum, draw off, take off; take 
 away, remove. (Detract.) 
 detrecto, -are, -avi, -atum, re- 
 fuse. 
 
 detrimentosus, -a, -um (de- 
 trimentum.), adj., injurious, 
 detrimental. 
 detrimentum, -i (de + tero, wear 
 away), loss, injury, detei- 
 mbnt; defeat. 
 detuli, perf. of defero. 
 de-turbo, -are, -avi, -atum, drive 
 
 off. 
 de-uro, -urere, -ussi, -ustum, 
 
 burn down, burn up. 
 deus, dei, m., god. (Deify.) 
 de-veho, -vehere, -vexi, -vectum, 
 
 carry away, remove, bring. 
 de-venio, -venire, -veni, -ven- 
 
 tum, come, arrive. 
 
 devexus, -a, -um (cf. deveho), 
 adj., sloping; as subst., de- 
 vexa, -drum, n. pi., slopes. 
 de-vinc6, -vincere, -vici, -victum, 
 
 conquer thoroughly. 
 de-voc6, -are, -avi, -atum, call 
 
 away. 
 devotus, -a, -um (part, of de- 
 voveo), adj., devoted; as 
 subst., devoti, -drum, m. pi., 
 devoted followers. 
 de-voveo, -vovere, -vovi, -votum, 
 
 vow, devote. 
 dexter, -tra, -trum, adj., right; 
 as subst., dextra, -ae (so. 
 manus), f., right hand. (Dex- 
 terity, dexterous.) 
 Diablintes, -um, m. pi., the 
 Aulerei Diablintes, a division 
 of the Aulerei. 
 dicio, -onis (dico, appoint), 
 plur. and nom. sing, not in 
 use, f., power, sway, au- 
 thority. 
 dico, -are, -avi, -atum, dedicate, 
 
 devote, assign. 
 dico, dicere, dixi, dictum, say, 
 speak, tell; plead a case; name, 
 appoint; agree. (Diction.) 
 dictio -onis (dico), f., speak- 
 ing, pleading. 
 dictum -i (dico), n., saying, 
 word; command, dicto au- 
 diens, obedient to an order, 
 diduco, ducere, -duxi, -ductum 
 (dis- + duco), lead apart, di- 
 vide, distribute. 
 dies, die!, m. and f., day; time; 
 multo die, IcUe in the day; in 
 dies, from day to day; diem 
 ex die, day after day. 
 differo, -ferre, distuli, dilatum 
 (dis- + fero), bear different 
 ways; scatter, spread out; put 
 off, delay; differ. 
 
32 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 difficilis, -e. comp. difficilioT, 
 sup. difficillimus (dis- + fa- 
 cilis), DIFFICULT, hard. 
 
 difficultas, -tatis (difficilis), f., 
 DIFPICULTT, trouble. 
 
 difficulter (difficilis), adv., viilh 
 difficulty. 
 
 difiido, -fidere, -fisus sum 
 (dis- + fido), semi-dep., dis- 
 trust; despair of. 
 
 diffisus, pert. pass. part, of 
 diaido. 
 
 diffluo, -fluere, -fluxi, — (dis- 
 + fluo), flow in different direc- 
 tions, divide, separate. 
 
 diffundo, -fundere, -fiidi, -fu- 
 sum (dis- + fundo), pour out, 
 spread out. 
 
 digitus, -1, m., finger; as a 
 measure, finger's breadth, one 
 sixteenth of a Roman foot, 
 .728 inches; digitus poUex, 
 thumb. (Digit.) 
 
 dignitas, -tatis (dignus), f., 
 worih, dignity; power, aur- 
 thoriiy, prestige. 
 
 dignus, -a, -um, adj., worthy. 
 
 diiudico, -are, -avi, -atum (dis- 
 + iudico), decide. 
 
 dilectus, iterf . pass. part, of diligo. 
 
 dilectus, -us (diligo), m., levy. 
 
 diligenteri - comp. diligentius, 
 sup. dUigentissime (dili- 
 gens), tidv., carefully, dili- 
 gently, punctually. 
 
 diligentia, -ae (diligens), f., 
 care, diligence, punctuality. 
 
 diligo, -ligere, -lexi, -lectum 
 (dis- + lego), choose out; love. 
 
 dimensus, perf. part, of di- 
 metior. 
 
 dimetior, -metiii, -mensus sum 
 (dis- + metior), dep., meas- 
 ure off, measure; lay out. 
 (Dimension.) 
 
 dimicatio, -onis (dimico), f., 
 contest, fight. 
 
 dimico, -are, -avi, -atum (dis- 
 + mico, jnove to and fro), 
 fight, contend. 
 
 dimidius, -a, -um (dis- + me- 
 dius), adj., half; as subst., 
 dimidium, dimi'di n., half. 
 
 dimitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum (dis- + mitto), send 
 different ways, send about; 
 send away, dismiss; let go, 
 release, disband, lose. 
 
 dirimo, -imere, -emi, -emptum 
 (dis — I- erao, take), take apart; 
 break up, end. 
 
 diripio, -ripere, -ripui, -reptum 
 (dis- + rapio), plunder, pil- 
 lage. 
 
 dis-, inseparable prefix, apart, 
 asunder, in different direc- 
 tions; 
 also with negative force. 
 
 Dis, DItis, m., Dis, god of the 
 underworld, Plulo. 
 
 dis-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces- 
 sum, go apart, disperse; de- 
 part, withdraw; leave, aban- 
 don. 
 
 disceptator, -tons (discepto, 
 decide), m., arbiter, judge. 
 
 dis-cerno, -cernere, -crevi, -cre- 
 tum, distinguish. 
 
 discessus, -us (discedo), m., 
 departure, withdrawal. 
 
 disciplina, -ae (discipulus, pu- 
 pil), f., training, discipline; 
 instruction, system. 
 
 dis-cludo, -cludere, -clusi, -clii- 
 sum, keep apart. 
 
 disco, discere, didici, — , learn. 
 (Disciple.) 
 
 discrimen, -minis (discerno), 
 n., separation; crisis, peril. 
 (Discriminate.) 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 33 
 
 discutio, -cutere, -cussi, -cus- 
 sum (dis- + quatio, shake), 
 shake apart; clear off. (Dis- 
 cuss.) 
 
 disicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum 
 (dis- + iacio), drive apart; 
 scatter, rout. 
 
 disiectus, perf. part, of disicio. 
 
 dis-par, disparis, adj., unequal. 
 (Disparity.) 
 
 dis-paro, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 separate, divide. 
 
 dispergo, -spergere, -spersi, 
 -spersum (dis- + spargo, scat- 
 ter), scatter, disperse. 
 
 dispersus, perf. part, of dis- 
 pergo. 
 
 dis-pono, -ponere, -posul, -posi- 
 tum, place here and there, 
 distribute, station. (Dispose.) 
 
 disputatio, -onis (disputo), f., 
 discussion. 
 
 dis-puto, -are, -avi, -atum, dis- 
 cuss, dispute. 
 
 dissensio, -onis (dissentio), f., 
 disagreement, dissension. 
 
 dis-sentio, -Ire, -sensi, -sen- 
 sum, differ, disagree, dissent 
 from. 
 
 dissero, -serere, — . — (dis- 
 -I- sero, sow), plant at intervals. 
 
 dis-simulo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 conceal. (Dissimulate.) 
 
 dissipo, -are, -avi, -atum, scatter, 
 disperse. (Dissipate.) 
 
 dis-suadeo, -suadere, -suasi, — , 
 fut. part, dissuasurus, ad- 
 vise against, dissuade. 
 
 distineo, -tinere, -tinui, -tentum 
 (dis- + teneo), hold apart; 
 prevent, hinder; distract, keep 
 
 disto, -stare, — , — ■ (dis- + 
 sto), stand apart, be apart, be 
 distant. 
 
 dis-traho, -trahere, -traxi, -trac- 
 
 tum, tear apart. (Distract.) 
 dis-tribuo, -tribuere, -tribui, -tri- 
 
 butum, distribute; divide, 
 
 assign. 
 ditissimus, sup. of dives, 
 diu, adv., comp. diutius, for 
 ' a long time, long; quam diu, 
 
 as long as. 
 diurnus, -a, -um (cf. dies), adj., 
 
 by day, in the daytime. 
 
 (Diurnal.) 
 diiitinus, -a, -um (diu), adj., 
 
 long, of long duration. 
 diutumitas, -tatis (diuturnus), 
 
 f., long duration, length. 
 diuturnus, -a, -um, comp. diii- 
 
 turnior (diii), adj., long, long 
 
 continued. 
 diversus, -a, -um (part, of 
 
 diverts), adj., separated, sepa- 
 rate, apart, different, opposite. 
 
 (Divers, diverse.) 
 diverto, -vertere, -verti, -ver- 
 
 sum (dis- + verto), separate, 
 
 (Divert.) 
 dives, -vitis, sup. ditissimus, 
 
 adj., rich, wealthy. 
 Diviciacus, -I, m., Dividac^, 
 
 referring to: (1) a chief of. 
 
 the Aeduans; (2) a chief 
 
 of the Suessiones. 
 Divico, -onis, m., Divico, a chief 
 
 of the Helvetians, 
 divide, -videre, -visi, -visum, 
 
 DIVIDE, separate. (Division.) 
 divinus, -a, -um (divus; cf. 
 
 deus), adj., divine, sacred. 
 divisus, perf. part, of divido. 
 do, dare, dedi, datum, give, 
 
 grant, allow; offer, furnish; 
 
 put. 
 doceo, docere, docui, doctum, 
 
 leach; show; inform, tell. 
 
 (Docile, doctor.) 
 
34 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 documentum, -i (doceo), n., 
 lesson, warning, proof. (Doc- 
 ument.) 
 
 doled, dolere, dolui, — , fut. 
 part, doliturus, suffer; be 
 grieved. 
 
 dolor, -oris, m., pain, grief, re- 
 sentment, trouble, vexation 
 of spirit. (Dolorous.) 
 
 dolus, -1, m., deception, trick; 
 trickery. 
 
 domesticus, -a, -um (domus), 
 adj., of the home, domestic; 
 internal, civil. 
 
 domicilium, doraici'lJ (domus), 
 n., dwelling, habitation, dom- 
 icile. 
 
 dominor, -ari, -atus sum (do- 
 minus, master), dep., be mas- 
 ter, rule. (Dominate.) 
 
 dominus, -i (domo, siibdue), 
 m., master, lord. 
 
 Domitius, Domi'ti, m., Domitius, 
 gentile name of L. Domitius 
 A Aereo6or6«^, consul in 54 B.C. 
 
 domus, -us, loc. domi, f., house, 
 home; abl., domo, from home. 
 
 Donnotaurus, -i, m., Donnotau- 
 rus, surname of C. Valerius 
 Donnotaurus, a leader of the 
 Helvii. 
 
 dono, -are, -avi, -atum (donum), 
 give, present, donate. 
 
 donum, -i (do), n., gift. 
 
 dorsum, -i, n., back of an animal; 
 ridge of ground. 
 
 dos, dotis (do), f., dowry. 
 
 Druides, -dum, m. pi., the Druids. 
 
 Dubis, -is, m., the Dubis, a 
 river in Gaul, flowing into the 
 Arar, modern Doubs. 
 
 dubitatio, -onis (dubito), f., 
 doubt, hesitation. 
 
 dubito, -are, -avi, -atum (du- 
 bius), doubt, hesitate. 
 
 dubius, -a, -um, adj., doubtful, 
 uncertain, dubious. 
 
 ducenti, -ae, -a (duo + centum), 
 num. adj., two hundred. 
 
 duco, ducere, duxi, ductum, lead, 
 guide; conduct, draw, drive; 
 build, make a trench; put off, 
 postpone, prolong; hold, be- 
 lieve, think; draw, obtain; 
 in matrimonium ducere, and 
 ducere (sc. in matrimonium), 
 take to wife, marry. 
 
 ductus, -us (duco), m., leadership. 
 
 dum, conj., while; until. 
 
 Dumnorix, -rigis, m., Dumnorix, 
 a chief of the Helvetians, 
 brother of Divieiacus. 
 
 duo, duae, duo, num. adj., pi., 
 two. (Dual.) 
 
 duodecim (duo + decem), num. 
 adj. indeel., twelve. (Duo- 
 decimal.) 
 
 duodecimus, -a, -um (duo- 
 decim), num. adj., twelfth. 
 
 duodeni, -ae -a (duodecim), 
 num. adj. distrib., twelve at 
 a time, twelve apiece. 
 
 duo-de-viginti, -ae, -a, adj., 
 eighteen. 
 
 duplex, -icis (duo + plico, fold), 
 adj., twofold, double. (Du- 
 plex.) - 
 
 duplico, -are, -avi,, -atum (du- 
 plex), make double, double. 
 (Duplicate.) 
 
 dtiritia, -ae (diirus), f., hard- 
 ness; hardship. 
 
 duro, -are, -avi, -atum (durus), 
 harden. (Endure, duration.) 
 
 Durocortorum, -i, n., Durocor- 
 torum, the chief city of the 
 Remi, the modern Rheims. 
 
 diirus, -a, -um, comp. diirior, 
 sup. diirissimus, adj., hard, 
 severe, difficult. (Durable.) 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 35 
 
 dux, ducis (of. duco), m., 
 leader, guide; commander, 
 
 B 
 
 e, see ex. 
 
 ea, adv., there, that way. 
 
 Eburones, -num, m. pL, the 
 Eburones, a tribe of the 
 Belgians. 
 
 Eburovices, -cum, m. pi., the 
 Eburovices, a division of the 
 Aulerei, the Aulerci Eburo- 
 vices. 
 
 edisco, -discere, -didici, — (ex 
 + disco), learn by heart. 
 
 editus, -a, -um (perf. part, of 
 edo), adj., elevated, high. 
 
 edo, -dere, -didi, -ditum (ex 
 + do, put), put forth, show. 
 (Edit.) 
 
 edoceo, -docere, -docui, -doc- 
 tum (ex + doceo), teach thor- 
 oughly, inform, show. 
 
 educo, -ducere, -duxi, -ductum 
 (ex + duco), lead forth, lead 
 out; draw a sword. 
 
 efiemiiid, -are, -avi, -atum (ex, 
 cf. femina, woman), make 
 EFFEMINATE, Weaken. 
 
 effercio, -ferdre, — , -fertum 
 (ex + farcio, stujf), fill full, 
 fill up. 
 
 effero, efferre, ext'uli, elatutn 
 (ex + fero), take out, carry 
 out, carry away; publish, make 
 known; puff up, make elated. 
 
 efficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum 
 (ex + facio), bring about, ac- 
 complish, cause, m/ike, render, 
 EFFECT, build, construct. 
 
 eSodio, -fodere, -fodi, -fossum 
 (ex + fodio, dig), dig out. 
 
 effossus, perf. pass. part, of 
 efiodio. 
 
 effupo, -fugere, -fugi, — (ex 
 + fugio), flee away, escape. 
 
 egens, -ntis (part, of egeo), adj., 
 needy. 
 
 egeo, egere, egui, — , need. 
 
 egestas, -tatis (egens), f., want, 
 destitution. 
 
 ego, mei, pers. pron., /; pi., 
 nos, nostrum or nostri, we. 
 (Egotistic.) 
 
 egredior, -gredi, -gressus sum 
 (ex + gradior, step), go out, 
 march out; disembark, land. 
 
 egregie (egregius), adv., excel- 
 lently, admirably, wonderfully. 
 
 egregius, -a, -um (e + grex, herd) , 
 adj., eminent, excellent, ad- 
 mirable. (Egregious.) 
 
 egressus, perf. part, of egredior. 
 
 egressus, -us (egredior), m., 
 landing-place. (Egress.) 
 
 eicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum 
 (ex + iacio), throw out, drive 
 out, expel, eject; se eicere, 
 rush forth. 
 
 eius modi, see modus. 
 
 elabor, -labi, -lapsus sum (ex 
 + labor), slip avaay, escape. 
 
 elatus, perf. part, of effero. 
 
 Elaver, -eiis, m., the Elaver, a 
 river in the central part of 
 Gaul, a tributary of the Liger 
 (Loire), the modern Allier. 
 
 electus, -a, -um (part, of eligo), 
 adj., chosen, picked. (Elect.) 
 
 elephantus, -i, m., elephant. 
 
 Eleutetl, -orum, m. pi., the Eleur 
 teti, a people of central Gaul. 
 
 elicio, -licere, -licui, -licitum, 
 draw out, entice, elicit. 
 
 Elusates, -tium, m. pi., the 
 Elusates, a tribe of Aquitania. 
 
 emigro, -are, -avi, -atum (ex 
 + migro, depart), emigrate, 
 move out. 
 
3G 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 emineo, -minere, -minui, — , I 
 
 stand out, project. (Eminent.) 
 eminus (ex + manus), adv., 
 
 from u, distance, at a distance. 
 emitto, -mittere, -misi, -missum 
 
 (ex + mitto), send forth; let 
 
 go, throw away; hurl, cast. 
 
 (Emit.) 
 emo, emere, emi, emptum, buy, 
 
 purchase; take. 
 enascor, -nasci, -natus sum(e + 
 
 nascor), grow forth. 
 enim, eonj. postpos., for; neque 
 
 enim, and indeed . not. 
 enuntio, -are, -avi, -atum (ex 
 
 + nuntio), announce, report, 
 
 reveal. 
 eo, ablative of is; see is. 
 eo (is), adv., to that place, 
 
 thither, there. 
 eo, Ire, ivi or if, itum, go, march, 
 
 proceed. 
 eodem, (Idem), adv., to the 
 
 same, place, to the same end, 
 
 to the same purpose. 
 ephippiatus, -a, -um (ef. ephip- 
 
 pium), adj., with saddles. 
 ephippium, ephippi, n., saddle- 
 cloth, saddle. 
 epistula, -ae, f., letter, epistle. 
 Eperedorix, -rigis, m., Epered- 
 
 orix, the name of two chiefs 
 
 among the Aeduans. 
 epulae, -arum, f. pi., banquet. 
 eques, -itis (equus), m., horse- 
 man, cavalryman; knight. 
 equester, -tris, -tre (eques), 
 
 adj., of cavalry, cavalry, 
 
 EQUESTRI.1N. 
 
 equitatus, -us (equito, ride), 
 
 m., cavalry. 
 equus, -i, ni., horse. (Equine.) 
 Eratosthenes, -nis, m., Eratos- 
 thenes, a Greek philosopher 
 and geographer. 
 
 erectus (part, of erigo, raise 
 up), adj., high, elevated. 
 (Erect). 
 
 ereptus, pc.rf. part, of eripio. 
 
 erga, prep, with ace, towards. 
 
 ergo, adv., therefore. 
 
 erigo, -rigere, -rexi, -rectum 
 (ex + rego), raise up, raise, 
 erect; se erigere, rise. 
 
 eripio, -ripere, -ripui, -reptum 
 (ex + rapio), snatch away; 
 rescue, save. 
 
 erro, -are, -avi, -atum, wander; 
 be in error, be mistaken, err. 
 
 erumpo, -rumpere, -rupi, -rup- 
 tum (ex + rumpo), break 
 forth, rush forth. 
 
 eruptio, -onis (erumpo), f., 
 breaking forth, sally, sortie. 
 (Eruption.) 
 
 essedarius, -darl (essedum), 
 m., fighter from a chariot, 
 warrior who fights from a 
 chariot. 
 
 essedum, -I, n., war-chariot, 
 chariot. 
 
 Esubii, -drum, m. pL, the 
 Esubii, a tribe of north- 
 western Gaul. 
 
 et, conj., and; et . . . et, 
 both . . and. 
 
 etiam (et + iam), conj., also, 
 even; non solum . . . sed 
 etiam, not only . . . but also. 
 
 et-sl, conj., even if; although, 
 though. 
 
 evado, -vadere, -vasi, -vasum 
 (ex+vado, go), escape, evade. 
 
 evello, -vellere, -velli, -v^lsum 
 (ex + veils, pluck), pull out. 
 
 evenio, -venire, -veni, -ventum 
 (ex+ venio), come out, turn out. 
 
 eventus, -iis (evenio), m., out- 
 come, event, result; fate, mis- 
 chance, accident. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 37 
 
 evocatus, -i (6voc6), m., a vet- 
 eran; volunteer. See Intro. 25. 
 
 evoco, -are, -avi, -atum (ex 
 + voco), call out, summon; 
 invite. (Evoke.) 
 
 evolo, -are, -avi, -atum (ex + 
 vols, fly), fly out, rush out. 
 
 ex, e, prep, with abl., from, out 
 of; from, of, in, on; una ex 
 parte, on one side; of time, 
 from after, because of, on 
 account of; in accordance 
 with, according to. See Introd. 
 142, 4. (Ex-president, etc.) 
 
 ezactus, perf. part, of exigo. 
 
 ex-agito, -are, -avi, -atum, dis- 
 turb, harass. 
 
 examine, -are, -avi, -atum, weigh, 
 
 EXAMINE. 
 
 exanimo, -are, -avi, -atum 
 
 (exanimus, from ex and 
 , anima, breath), deprive of 
 
 life, kill; pass., be out of 
 
 breath, be exhausted. 
 ex-ardesc'S, -ardescere, -arsi, 
 
 — , fut. part, ezarsurus, be 
 
 angry. 
 ex-audio, -ire, -i^, -itum, hear 
 
 ■ clearly, hear. 
 
 ex-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces- 
 sum, go out, go away, depart. 
 
 ex-cello, -cellere,-cellui,-celsum, 
 - raise; surpass, excel. 
 
 excelsus, -a, -um, comp. ex- 
 celsior (part, of excello), 
 adj., raised, elevated, high; 
 . long. - 
 
 excepts, -are, -avi, -atum (in- 
 < tens, of excipiO), catch up. 
 
 excidd, -cidere, -cidi, -cisum 
 
 ■ (ex .+ caedo), c^d out; cut 
 down, destroy. 
 
 excipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptum, 
 take- out, take up, begin; re- 
 ceive, catch, witlistand, en- 
 
 counter; follow, succeed. (Ex- 
 cept.) 
 
 excito, -are, -avi, -atum (ex 
 -|- cito, set in motion), raise, 
 construct, build ; rouse, ex- 
 cite. 
 
 exclude, -cludere, -cliisi, -clu- 
 sum (ex + claudo), shut out; 
 keep from. (Exclude.) 
 
 ex-cogito, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 think out, devise. 
 
 ex-crucio, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 torture. (Excuuciating.) 
 
 excubitor, -toris (excubo), m., 
 sentinel. 
 
 ex-cubo, -cubare, -cubui, -cubi- 
 tum, keep watch; literally, 
 lie outside the camp. 
 
 exculco, -are, -avi, -atum (ex 
 + calco, trample), trample 
 down. 
 
 excursio, -onis (excurro),- f., 
 running out; sally. (Excur- 
 sion.) 
 
 excusatio, -tionls (excuso), f., 
 excuse. 
 
 excuse, -are, -avi, -atum (ex, 
 of. causa), excuse. 
 
 exemplum, -i (eximo, take out), 
 n., EXAMPLE, precedent; sam- 
 ple, kind; punishment. 
 
 ex-eo, -ire, -ivi or -ii, -itum, 
 go out, go forth, vrithdraw, 
 depart. (Exit.) 
 
 exerceo, -ercere, -ercui, -erci- 
 tum (ex + arceo, restrain), 
 EXERCISE, train. 
 
 exercitatio, -onis (exerceo), f., 
 practice, training, exercise. 
 
 exercitatus, -a, -um, eomp. 
 exercitatior, sup. exercita- 
 tissimus (part, of exercito, 
 intens. of exerceo), adj., 
 trained, experienced; sup., 
 highly trained. 
 
38 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 exercitus, -us (exerceo), m., 
 army, as a, trained body of 
 men. 
 
 er-haurio, -haurire, -hausi, 
 -haustum, draw out, take out. 
 (Exhaust.) 
 
 exigo, -igere, -egi, -actum (ex 
 + ago), drive out; of time, 
 spend, finish. 
 
 exigue (exiguus), adv., scarcely. 
 
 exiguitas, -tatis (exiguus), f., 
 smallness, scatitiness; few- 
 ness, small number; shortness 
 of stature. 
 
 exiguus, -a, -um (exigo), adj., 
 small, scanty. 
 
 eximius, -a, -um (eximo, take 
 out), adj., uncommon, dis- 
 tinguished. 
 
 existimatio, -tionis (existimo), 
 f., opinion, judgment. 
 
 existimo, -are, -avi, -atum (ex 
 + aestimo, reckon), reckon, 
 think, judge, suppose. 
 
 exitus, -us (exeo), m.., way out, 
 exit; outcome, issu^. 
 
 expedio, -pedire, -pedivi, -pedi- 
 tum (ex + pes), extricate; get 
 ready. (Expedite.) 
 
 expeditio, -onis, f., expedition. 
 
 expeditus, -a, -um, comp. ex- 
 peditior (part, of expedio, 
 disengage), adj., unencum- 
 bered, easy, quick; light-armed, 
 free from encumbrance; as 
 subst., expeditus, -i, m., light- 
 armed soldier. 
 
 ex-pell6, -pellere, -puU, -pulsum, 
 drive out, expel. 
 
 experior, -periri, -pertus sum, 
 test, try. (Experiment.) 
 
 ex-pio, -are, -avi, -atum, ex- 
 piate, atone for. 
 
 ex-pleo, -plere, -plevi, -pletum, 
 fill out, complete. 
 
 explorator, -toris (explore), m., 
 
 scout, patrol. (Explorer.) 
 exploratus, -a, -um (part, of 
 
 explore), adj., explored, as- 
 sured, certain, sure. 
 explore, -are, -avi, -atum, search 
 
 out, investigate, ascertain ; ex- 
 plore, reconnoiler. 
 ex-pond, -ponere, -posui, -posi- 
 
 tum, set out, array, draw up; 
 
 put on shore, land. (Expose, 
 
 exponent.) 
 ex-porto, -are, -avi, -atum, carry 
 
 away. (Export.) 
 ex-posco, -poscere, -poposci, — , 
 
 demand eagerly, 
 exprimo, -primere, -pressi, -pres- 
 
 sum (ex + premo) , press out, 
 
 extort. (Express.) 
 expugnatio, -onis (expugno), f., 
 
 capture by storm or assault. 
 ex-pugno, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 
 take by storm, capture. 
 expulsus, perf. part, of expello. 
 exquiro, -quirere, -quisivi, -qui- 
 
 situm (ex + quaero), search 
 
 out, investigate; inquire into; 
 
 ask for. (Exquisite.) 
 exquisitus, perf. part, of exquiro. 
 ex-sequor, -sequi, -seciitus sum, 
 
 follow up; maintain, enforce. 
 
 (Execute.) 
 ex-sero, -serere, -serui, -sertum, 
 
 thrust out; hare. 
 exsertus, perf. part, of exsero. 
 ex-sisto, -sistere, -stiti, — , 
 
 stand forth, appear; arise; 
 
 project. (ExiSTi) 
 ex-specto, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 
 look for, wait for, expect. 
 ex-spolio, -are, -avi, -atum, rob, 
 
 despoil. 
 ex-stingu6, -stinguere, -stimd, 
 
 -stinctum, put out, extin- 
 guish. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 3d 
 
 ex-sto, -stare, — , — , stand out. 
 ex-stru6, -struere,-struxi, -struc- 
 
 tum, pile up; rear, build. 
 exsul, -sulis, m., exile. 
 exter, or exterus, -a, -um (ex), 
 
 adj., outer, outward; sup. 
 
 extremus, farthest, last, at 
 
 the end; ad extremum, at 
 
 last, finally. 
 ex-terreo, -terrere.-temii, -terri- 
 
 tum, frighten thoroughly, 
 extimesco, -timescere, -timul, 
 
 — , fear greatly, dread. 
 ex-torqueo, -torquere, -torsi, -tor- 
 
 tum, wrest from, extort /rom. 
 extra (ex), prep, with aec, 
 
 outside of, beyond. (Extra.) 
 ex-traho, -trahere, -traxi, -trac- 
 
 tum, draw oui. 
 extremus, see exter. 
 ex-trudo, -trudere, -trusT, -tru- 
 
 sum, thrust out; shut out. 
 exuo, -uere, -ui, -utum, strip 
 
 off, despoil, take away. 
 ex-uro, -urere, -ussi, -ustum, 
 
 burn up. 
 
 faber, fabri, m., workman. 
 
 Fabius, Fabi, m., Fabius, gentile 
 name of Q. Fabius Maximum 
 AUobrogicus, who conquered 
 the Averni and the AUobroges 
 in 121 B.C. ; and of C. Fabius, 
 one of Caesar's lieutenants. 
 
 facile, comp. facilius, sup. 
 facillime (facilis), adv., 
 easily, readily. 
 
 facilis, -e, comp. facilior, sup. 
 facillimus (facio), adj., easy, 
 convenient. (Facile, facil- 
 
 ITT.) 
 
 facinus, -noris (facio), n., deed; 
 evil deed, crime. 
 
 facio, facere, feci, factum, do, 
 make; prepare, cause, occasion; 
 give, furnish; pass, fio, fieri, 
 f actus sum, see fio; certiorem 
 facere, inform. 
 
 factio,-dnis (facio), f., faction; 
 party. 
 
 facte, supine of facto. 
 
 factum, -i (facio), n., act, deed; 
 achievement. (Fact.) 
 
 facultas, -tatis (facilis), f., 
 ease, facility, ability; oppor- 
 tunity, chance; abundance, 
 supply; pL, resources, wealth. 
 (Faculty.) 
 
 fagus, -i, f., beech tree, beech. 
 
 fallo, fallere, fefelli, falsum, de- 
 ceive, cheat, disappoint. (Fal- 
 lacious.) 
 
 falsus, -a, -um (perf. part, of 
 fallo), adj., false, unfounded. 
 
 falx, falcis, f., sickle; hook 
 shaped like a sickle. 
 
 fama, -ae (for, fari, speak), {., 
 report; fame, reptUalion. 
 
 fames, famis, f., hunger, starva- 
 tion. (Famine.) 
 
 familia, -ae, f., body of slaves; 
 household, family; mater 
 familiae, matron. 
 
 familiaris, -e (familia), adj., 
 of the family, private; res 
 familiaris, private property; 
 as subst., familiaris, -is, m., 
 friend. 
 
 familiaritas, -tatis (familiaris), f., 
 intimacy, familiarity, friend- 
 
 fas (for, speak), indeel. n., 
 
 right; with est, it is right, 
 
 lawful, allowed. 
 fastigate (fastigatus), adv., 
 
 slanting. 
 fastigatus, -a, -um (fastigium), 
 
 adj., sloping, slaniing. 
 
40. 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 fastigium, fastlgl, n., peak, 
 
 height, top; slope, ridge. 
 fatum, -1 (for, speak, foretell), 
 
 n., fate. 
 faveo, favere, favi, fautum, be 
 
 favorable, favor, support. 
 fax, facis, f., torch, firebrand. 
 felicitas, -tatis (felix, happy), 
 
 f., happiness, good fortune. 
 
 (Felicity.) 
 feliciter (felix), adv., happily, 
 
 fortunately, favorably. 
 femina, -ae, f., woman; female. 
 
 (Feminine.) 
 femur, femoris and feminis, 
 
 n., thigh. (Femoral.) 
 fera, see ferus. 
 ferax, racis, comp. feracior, 
 
 sup. feracissimus (fero), adj., 
 
 fertile. 
 fere, adv., almost, about, nearly; 
 
 as a rule, generally. 
 fero, ferre, tuU, latum, bear, 
 . carry, bring; endure, suffer; 
 
 obtain; say, . tell; propose, 
 
 offer; pass., be borne, rush; 
 
 graviter ferre, to be indignant, 
 ferramentum, -i (ferrum), n., 
 
 . tool of iron, 
 ferraria, -ae (ferrum), f., iron 
 
 mine. 
 ferreus, -a, -um (ferrum), adj., 
 
 of iron, iron. 
 ferrum, -5, n., iron, 'steel ' ; sword. 
 fertilis, -e, comp. fertilior, sup. 
 
 fertilissimus (fero), adj., fer- 
 tile, fruitful. 
 fertilitas, -tatis. (fertilis), f., 
 
 FERTILITY. 
 
 ferus, -a, -um, adj., wild, savage; 
 
 as subst., fera, -ae (sc. bestia), 
 
 f., wild beast. 
 f ervefacio, -facere, -feci, -factum 
 
 (f erveo + facio), make hot, heat. 
 fervens, part, of ferveo. 
 
 ferveo, fervere, — , — , he 
 hot. (Fervid, fervent.) 
 
 festuca, -ae, f., raTtimer, pile- 
 driver. 
 
 fibula, -ae (Rgo, fasten) , f., clasp; 
 bolt. 
 
 fidelis, -e (fides), adj., faithful, 
 trustworthy; loyal. 
 
 fides, fidei, f., trust, confidence; 
 loyally, fidelity; protection; 
 promise, assurance, pledge. 
 
 fiducia, -ae (fidus), f., confi- 
 dence, reliance. 
 
 figura, -ae (fingo), f., shape, 
 form, PiGUKB. 
 
 fnia, -ae, f., daughter. 
 
 filius, fHi, m., son. (Filial.) 
 
 fingo, fingere, finxi, fictum, 
 form, shape; invent; of the 
 features, control. (Fiction.) 
 
 finio, -ire, -ivi, -itum (finis), 
 bound, limit; measure. (Fi- 
 nite, infinitive.) 
 
 finis, finis, m. end, boundary; 
 pi., country, territory. (Finis, ■ 
 
 FINISH.) 
 
 finitimus, -a, -um (finis), adj., 
 bordering on, neighboring; as 
 subst., finitimi, -drum, m. pi., 
 neighbors. 
 
 fid, fieri, factus sum (used as 
 pass, of facio), be made, be 
 done; happen, take place; 
 certior fieri, be informed. 
 
 firmiter (firmus), adv., solidly, 
 
 FIRMLY. 
 
 firmitudo, -dinis (firmus), f., 
 FIRMNESS, strength. 
 
 firmo, -are, -avi, -atum (firmus), 
 make strong, strengthen. 
 
 fiimus,. -a,- -um, eomp. firmior, 
 sup. firmissimus, adj., strong, 
 firm; powerful. 
 
 Flaccus, -i, m., Flaccus, sur- 
 name of C Valerius Flaccus. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 41 
 
 flagito, -are, -avi, -atum, de- 
 mand, ask. 
 
 flamma, -ae (flagroj burn), i., 
 FLAME, fire. 
 
 flecto, flectere, flexi, flexum, 
 bend, turn. (Inflect.) 
 
 fleo, flere, flevi, fletum, weep. 
 
 fletus, -us (fleo), m., weeping. 
 
 flo, flare, flavi, flatum, blow. 
 
 florens, -ntis, comp. florentior, 
 sup. florentissimus (floreo), 
 adj., blooming; flourishing, 
 ■prosperous. 
 
 flos, floris, m., flower. (Floral, 
 
 FLORIST.) 
 
 fluctus, -US (fluo), m., wave. 
 
 (Fluctuate.) 
 flumen, -minis (fluo), n., river, 
 
 stream; flumine adverse, up 
 
 stream. 
 fluo, fluere, fluxi, fluxum, flow. 
 fodio, fodere, fodi, fossum, dig. 
 foedus, -deris (ef. fides), n., 
 
 treaty. 
 fore, = futurum esse, fut. inf. of 
 
 sum. 
 forem, = essem, from sum. 
 foris (foris, door), adv., oul^ 
 
 of-doors; oulside. 
 forma, -ae, f., shape, form. 
 fors, fortis (cf. fero), f., chance, 
 
 luck. (Fortuitous.) 
 forte (fors), adv., by chance. 
 fortis, -e, comp. fortior, sup. 
 
 fortissimus, adj., strong, brave. 
 fortiter, comp. fortius, sup. 
 
 fortissime (fortis), adv., 
 
 bravely. 
 fortitudo, -dinis (fortis), f., 
 
 bravery. (Fortitude.) 
 fortuito (fortuitus, -a, -um, 
 
 chance), adv., by chance. 
 
 (Fortuitously.) 
 fortuna, -ae (fors), f., fortune, 
 
 chance, luck; good fortune; 
 
 lot, condition; pi., fortunes, 
 
 possessions. 
 fortunatus, -a, -um (fortuna), 
 
 adj., FORTU.xATE, prosperous. 
 forum, -i, n., market-place, 
 
 FORUM. 
 
 fossa, -ae (fodio, dig), f., ditch, 
 trench. 
 
 fovea, -ae, f., pit, pitfall. 
 
 frango, frangere, fregi, fractum, 
 break; wreck, shatter. (Frac- 
 ture, FRACTION.) 
 
 frater, -tris, m., brother. 
 
 fraternus, -a, -um (frater), 
 adj., of a brother, brotherly, 
 
 FRATERNAL. 
 
 fraus, fraudis, f., fraud, decep- 
 tion, tricke7'y. 
 
 fremitus, -us (fremo, roar), m., 
 uproar, noise. 
 
 frequens, -ntis, sup. frequentis- 
 simus, adj., in large numbers, 
 numerous. (Frequent.) 
 
 fretus, -a, -um, adj., relying on. 
 
 frigidus, -a, -um, sup. frigi- 
 
 , dissimus (frigeo), adj., cold. 
 (Frigid.) 
 
 frigus, frigoris, n., - cold; cold 
 weather. 
 
 fronsV frontis, m., forehead; 
 
 FRONT. 
 
 fructuosus, -a, -um, sup. fruc- 
 tuosissimus (fructus), adj., 
 fruitful, fertile. 
 
 friiictus, -us (fruor), m., enjoy- 
 ment; FRUIT, product; gain, 
 profit, interest. 
 
 fruges, -um, f. pi., fruits, crops, 
 produce. 
 
 frumentarius, -a, -um (frumen- 
 tum), adj., pertaining to grain; 
 abounding in grain, productive; 
 res frumentaria, grain supply. 
 
 frumentatio, -tionis (frumen- 
 tor). f-. getting grain, foraging. 
 
42 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 frumentor, -ari, -atus sum 
 
 (frumentum), dep., gel grain, 
 
 forage. 
 frumentum, -i (fruor), n., grain; 
 
 pi., crops of grain, 
 fruor, frui, fruitus or fructus 
 
 sum, dep., enjoy. 
 frustra (fraus), adv., in vain. 
 
 (Frustrate.) 
 Fufius, Fufi, m., Fufius, gentile 
 
 name of C. Fufius Cila, a 
 
 Roman knight, 
 fuga, -ae, f., flight. 
 fugio, fugere, fugi, — , fat. 
 
 part, fugitunis (fuga), fiee; 
 
 avoid, flee Jrom. 
 fugitivus, -a, -um (fugio), adj., 
 
 fleeing, fugitive; as subst., 
 
 fugitivus, -i, m., fugitive slave, 
 
 runaway slave. 
 fugo, -are, -art, -atum (fuga), 
 
 put to flight, rout. 
 fiimd, -are, -art, -atum (fumus), 
 
 smoke. (Fumigate.) 
 fumus, -i, m., smoke. (Fumes.) 
 funda, -ae (cf. fundo), f., 
 
 sling. 
 funditor, -tSris (funda), m., 
 
 slinger. 
 fundo, fundere, fudi, fiisum, 
 
 pour; throw; scatter, rout. 
 fungor^ fungi, . functus sum, 
 
 dep., fulfil, perform. (Func- 
 tion.) 
 funis, funis, m., rope; cable; 
 
 pi., halyards. 
 funus, -neiis, n., funeral; pL, 
 
 furor, -oris, m., rage, madness, 
 
 FUET. 
 
 furtum, -i (fur, thief), n., theft. 
 
 (Furtive.) 
 fusilis, -e (fundo), adj., melted, 
 
 liquid. 
 futurus, fut. part, of sum. 
 
 G 
 
 Gabali, -drum, m. pi., the 
 Cobali, a tribe dwelling in the 
 southeaslern part of Gaul. 
 
 Gabinius, Gabini, m., Gabinius, 
 gentile name of A. Gabinius, 
 consul in 58 B.C. 
 
 gaesum, -i, n., a heavy javelin. 
 
 Gaius, -i, m.. Gains, a Roman 
 first name, abbreviated C. 
 
 Galba, -ae, m., Galba: (1) sur- 
 name of Servius Sulpicius 
 Galba, one of Caesar's lieuten- 
 ants. (2; The name of a king 
 of the Suessiones. 
 
 galea, -ae, f., helmet. 
 
 GalUa, -ae (Gallus), f., Gaul. 
 
 GalUcus, -a, -um (Gallus), adj., 
 of Gaul, Gallic. 
 
 gallina, -ae, f., hen. 
 
 Gallus, -a, -um, adj., Gallic; 
 as subst., Gallus, -i, m., a 
 Gavl. 
 
 Gallus, -i, surname of M. Tre- 
 bius Gallus, an officer in 
 Caesar's army'. 
 
 Garumna, -ae, m., the Ga- 
 rumna, a river in southwestern 
 Gaul, the modem Garonne. 
 
 Garumni, -drum, m. pi., the 
 Garumni, a tribe of Aquitania. 
 
 Gates, -ium, m. pi., the Gales, 
 a, tribe of Aquitania. 
 
 gaudeo, gaudere, gartsus sum, 
 semi-dep., rejoice, be glad. 
 
 gartsus, perf. part, of gaudeo. 
 
 Geidumni, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Geidumni, a tribe in Belgic 
 Gaul. 
 
 Genava, -ae, f., Genava, a city 
 of the AUobroges on Lake 
 ILiemannus, the modem Ge- 
 neva. 
 
 gener, generi, m., son-in-law. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 43 
 
 generatim (genus), adv., by 
 tribes. 
 
 gens, gentis (root gen-, beget), 
 f., clan, tribe; nation. 
 
 genus, -eris (root gen-, beget), 
 n., birth, descent; race; kind, 
 character, nature; class, rank. 
 (Genus.) 
 
 Gergovia, -ae, f., Gergovia, the 
 principal stronghold of the 
 Avemi. 
 
 Gennania, -a.S (Germanus), f., 
 Germany. 
 
 Germanicus, -a, -um (Ger- 
 manus), adj., German. 
 
 Germanus, -a, -um, adj., Ger- 
 man; as subst., German!, 
 -orum, m. pi., the Germans. 
 
 gero, gerere, gessi, gestflm, 
 bear; carry on, do, manage; 
 perform, accomplish; of an 
 office, fill; of war, wage; rem 
 gerere, achieve, accomplish; 
 male rem gerere, be unsitc- 
 cessfid; res gestae, achieve- 
 ments, exploits. 
 
 gestus, perf. part, of gero. 
 
 gladius, gladi, m., sword. (Glad- 
 
 lATOE.) 
 
 glans, glandls, f., acorn; bvllet 
 thrown from, a sling. 
 
 gleba, -ae, f., clod of earth; 
 mass. 
 
 gloria, -ae, f., reputation, glory. 
 
 glorior, -an, -atus sum (gloria), 
 dep., boast, boast of, glory in. 
 
 Gnaeus, -i, m., Gnaetis, a 
 Roman first name, abbrevi- 
 ated Cn. 
 
 Gobannitio, -onis, m., Goban- 
 nitio, one of the Avemi. 
 
 Gorgobina, -ae, f., Gorgobina, 
 a to^vn in the country of 
 the Aeduans, held by the 
 Boii. 
 
 Graecus, -a, -iim, adj., Greek; 
 as subst., Graecus, -i, m., a 
 Greek. 
 
 Graioceli, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Graioceli, a Gallic tribe, living 
 among the Alps. 
 
 grandis, -e, adj., large, great. 
 (Grand.) 
 
 gratia, -ae (gratus), f., favor; 
 popularity, influence; grati- 
 tude; pi., thanks; gratias 
 agere, thank; gratiam re- 
 ferre, requite; gratia, with 
 preceding gen., for the sake 
 of. (Grace.) 
 
 gratulatio, -onis (gratulor), f., 
 rejoicing, congr.a.tulation. 
 
 gratulor, -ari, -atus sum (gra- 
 tus), dep., congratulate. 
 
 gratus, -a, -um, adj., pleasing, 
 grateful; as subst., gratum, 
 -i, n., favor. 
 
 gravis, -e, comp. gravior, sup. 
 gravissimus, adj., heavy, bur- 
 densome; hard, severe, difficult; 
 of age, advanced. (Grave.) 
 
 gravitas, -tatis (gravis), f., 
 weight; importance, power. 
 (Gravity.) 
 
 graviter, comp. gravius, sup. 
 gravissime (gravis), adv., 
 heavily; severely, bitterly; serir- 
 ously; graviter ferre, be in- 
 dignant. 
 
 gravo, -are, -an, -atum (gravis), 
 weigh down; pass., hesitate, 
 be unwilling. 
 
 Grudii, -drum, m. pi., theGrudii, 
 a tribe of Belgic Gaul. 
 
 gubernator, -toris (guberno, 
 steer), m., helmsman, pilot. 
 (Gubernatorial.) 
 
 gusto, -are, -avi, -atum, taste. 
 
 Gutruatus, -i, m., Gulruatus, a 
 i chief of the Camutes. 
 
44 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 H 
 
 habed, habere, habui, habitum, 
 have, 2>ossess; hold, consider; 
 reckon, think; make; deliver. 
 
 baesito, -are, -avi, -atum (iii- 
 tens. of haereo), stick fast. 
 (Hesitate.) 
 
 hamus, -i, m., hook. 
 
 harpago, -gonis, ra., hook, grap- 
 pling-iron. 
 
 Harudes, -dum, m. pi., the Ha- 
 rudes, a Germaa tribe. 
 
 baud, adv., not at all, not. 
 
 Helveticus, -a, -um (Helve- 
 tius) adj., Helvetian. 
 
 Helvetius, -a, -um, adj., Helve- 
 tian; as subst., Helvetii, 
 -drum, m. pi., the Helvetians, 
 the Helvetii. 
 
 Helvii, -onim, m. pi., the 
 Helvii, a Gallic people, living 
 in the Roman Province. 
 
 Hercynius, -a, -um, adj., Her- 
 cynian, a name applied to a 
 great forest in southern Ger- 
 many. 
 
 hereditas, -tatis (heres, heir), 
 f., inheritance. (Heredity, 
 
 HEREDITARY.) 
 
 Hibemia, -ae, f., Hibernia, the 
 ancient name of Ireland. 
 
 hlbemus, -a, -um (hiems), adj., 
 of winter, winter; as subst., 
 lubema, -orum (se. castra), 
 winter-quarters. (Hibernate.) 
 
 hie, haec, hoc, gen. huius, dem. 
 pron., this; he, she, it; the 
 following. 
 
 hie (hie), adv., here, in this 
 place. 
 
 hiemo, -are, -avi, -atum (hiems), 
 winter, pass the winter. 
 
 hiems, hiemis, f., winter; 
 stormy season, storm. 
 
 bine (hie), adv., Iience, from 
 here. 
 
 Hispania, -ae, f., Spain. 
 
 Hispanus, -a, -um, adj., Spanish. 
 
 homo, hominis, m. and f., hii^ 
 man being, man. 
 
 honestus, -a, -um, comp. hon- 
 estior, sup. honestissimus 
 (honos), adj., honored, honor- 
 able, noble. (Honest.) 
 
 honorificus, -a, -um (honor + 
 faeio), adj., conferring honor, 
 honorable. 
 
 honos or honor, -oris, m., honor, 
 respect; public office, office. 
 
 hora, -ae, f., hour, a twelfth 
 part of the day from sunrise 
 to sunset, varying according 
 to the season of the year. 
 
 horreo, horrere, horrui, — , 
 tremble at, shudder at, dread. 
 (Horror.) 
 
 horribilis, -e (horreo), adj., 
 awful, horrible. 
 
 horridus, -a, -um (horreo), adj., 
 frightful, horrid. 
 
 bortor, -ari, -atus sum, dep., 
 encourage, exhort, incite. 
 
 hospes, -pitis, m., gy^st-friend, 
 friend. 
 
 hospitium, hospi'tl (hospes), n., 
 guest-friendship, friendship. 
 (Hospitality.) 
 
 hostis, hostis, m., enemy. (Hos- 
 tile, hostility.) 
 
 hue (hie), adv., hither, here, to 
 this place. 
 
 huius modi, see modus. 
 
 hiimanitas, -tatis (humanus), 
 f., humanity; refinement, cvl- 
 livalion. 
 
 humanus, -a, -um, comp. hu- 
 manior, sup. humanissimus 
 (cf. homo), adj., human; culti- 
 vated, civilized. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 45 
 
 humilis, -e, comp. humilior, sup. 
 humiUimus (humus, ground), 
 adj., low; shallow; insignifi- 
 cant, weak. (Humble.) 
 
 humilitas, -tatis (humilis), f., 
 lowness; insignificance; hu- 
 mility. 
 
 iaceo, iacere, iacui, — , fut. 
 
 part, iaciturus, lie; be dead; 
 
 pres. part, as subst., iacentes, 
 
 -ium, m. pi., the fallen, the dead. 
 iacio, iacere, ieci, iactum, throw, 
 
 cast, hurl; throw up, construct; 
 
 ancoras iacere, cast anchor. 
 iacto, -are, -avi, -atum (intens. 
 
 of iacio), throw; loss about; 
 
 discuss, agitate. 
 iactura, -ae (iacio), f., throwing 
 
 away; loss, sacrifice. 
 iaculum, -I (iacio), n., javelin, 
 
 dart. 
 iam, adv., already, now; at 
 
 leitgth; actually, even; non 
 
 iam, no longer. 
 ibi (is), adv., in that place, there. 
 ibidem (ibi), adv., in the same 
 
 place. 
 Iccius, Icci, m., Iccius, a chief 
 
 of the Remi. 
 ictus, -us (ico, strike), m., 
 
 stroke, blow. 
 Id., abbreviation for Idus. 
 idcirco, adv., therefore, on that 
 
 account. 
 idem, eadem, idem, gen. eius- 
 
 dem, dem. pron., the same. 
 
 (Identity.) 
 identidem (idem+ itidem), adv., 
 
 again and again. 
 idoneus, -a, -um, adj., fit, suit- 
 able, favorable. 
 Idiis, Iduum, f. pi., the Ides, 
 
 the fifteenth of March, 
 
 May, Julj', and October, 
 
 and the thirteenth of the 
 
 other months. See Introd. 
 
 140. 
 ignis, ignis, m., fire. (Ignite.) 
 ignobilis, -e (in- + (g)n6bilis), 
 
 adj., unknown, obscure. (Ig- 
 noble.) 
 ignominia, -ae (in- + (g)ndmen), 
 
 f., disgrace, ignominy. 
 ignoro, -are, -avi, -atum (of. 
 
 ignosco), 6c ignobant of, not 
 
 know, overlook: 
 ignotus, -a, -um (in- + (g)n6- 
 
 tus), adj., unknown. 
 Hiatus, perf. part, of infero. 
 ille, ilia, illud, gen. illius, dem. 
 
 pron., that; he, she, it. 
 illic (ille), adv., there, in that 
 
 place. 
 illigo, -are, -avi, -atum (in + 
 
 ligo, bind), bind, fasten. 
 illo (ille), adv., thither, to that 
 
 place; to that end. 
 illiistris, -e, eomp. illustrior, 
 
 sup. illiistrissimus (in, cf. 
 
 liix), adj., distinguished, IL- 
 
 LUSTKIOXTS. 
 
 Illyricum, -i, n., lUyricum, a 
 country on the east side of the 
 Adriatic Sea, forming a part 
 of Caesar's province. 
 
 imbecillitas, -tatis (imbecillus, 
 weak), f., weakness. (Imbecil- 
 ity.) 
 
 imber, imbris, m., rain, rain- 
 storm. 
 
 imitor, -ari, -atus sum, dep., 
 
 IMITATE. 
 
 immanis, -e (in- + manus, good), 
 adj., monstrous, huge, im- 
 mense. 
 
 immensus, -a, -um (in- + me- 
 tior, measure), adj., immense, 
 huge. 
 
'46 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 immineo, -minere, — , — (in 
 + mineo, overhang), overhang; 
 hang over, threaten. (Immi- 
 nent.) 
 
 immitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum (in + mitto), send in, 
 send against; hurl; let down, 
 let in. 
 
 immolo, -are, -avi, -atum (in, 
 cf. mola, meal used in 
 sacrifices), sacrifice, immo- 
 late. 
 
 immortalis, -e (in-+ mortalis), 
 
 adj., IMMOKTAL. 
 
 immunis, -e (in- + munus), adj., 
 free from burdens, free from 
 taxes. (Immune.) 
 
 immunitas -tatis (immunis), 
 f., freedom from taxes, im- 
 munity. 
 
 imparatus, -a, -um (in- + para- 
 tus), adj., unprepared. 
 
 impedimentum, -i (impedio), 
 n., hindrance, obstacle, im- 
 pediment; pi., baggage. 
 
 impedio, -pedire, -pedirt, -pedl- 
 tum (in, cf. pes), hinder, 
 impede, block; embarrass. 
 
 impeditus, -a, -um, comp. im- 
 peditior (part, of impedio), 
 adj., encumbered, hindered, em- 
 barrassed; difficult, impass- 
 able. 
 
 impello, -pellere, -puli, -pulsum 
 (in + pello), urge, induce, im- 
 pel. 
 
 impended, -pendere, — , — , 
 (in + pendeo), overhang. (Im- 
 pend.) 
 
 impensus, -a, -um (part, of 
 impendo, spend), adj., ex- 
 pensive, costly. 
 
 imperator, -tons (impero), m., 
 commander-4n-chief, general, 
 commander. 
 
 imperatum, -i (impero), n., comn 
 mand, order. 
 
 imperfectus, -a, -um (in- + 
 perfectus), adj., unfinished, 
 incomplete, imperfect. 
 
 imperitus, -a, -um (in- + peri- 
 tus), adj., inexperienced, un- 
 skilled, unacquainted. 
 
 imperium, impe'ri (impero), n., 
 command, order; authority, 
 power, rule, government. (Im- 
 perial.) 
 
 impero, -are, -avI, -atum, com- 
 mand, order; make requisi- 
 tion, demand, levy; hold com- 
 mand. 
 
 impetra, -are, -avi, -atum (in + 
 patro, perform), obtain a re- 
 quest, accomplish, bring to 
 pass. 
 
 impetus, -us, (in + peto), m., 
 attack, onset; violence, force. 
 (Impetus, impetuous.) 
 
 impius, -a, -um (in- + pius), adj., 
 
 IMPIOUS. 
 
 implied, -are, -avi, -atum (in + 
 plied, fold), entwine, enfold, 
 unite. (Implicate.) 
 
 impldrd, -are, -a^, -atum (in 
 + pldrd, cry out), implore, 
 beseech. 
 
 impdnd, -pdnere, -posui, -posi- 
 tum (in + pond), place in, 
 place on; mount. (Impose.) 
 
 importatus, part, of importd. 
 
 importd, -are, -avi, -atum (in 
 + portd), carry in, import. 
 
 improbus, -a, -um (in-+probus, 
 good), adj., bad, wicked. 
 
 imprdvisd (imprdmsus), adv., 
 unexpectedly. 
 
 imprdvisus, -a, -um (in- + prd- 
 visus.from prdvided), adj., un- 
 foreseen, unexpected; de imprd- 
 visd, unexpectedly, suddenly. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 47 
 
 imprudens, -ntis (in- + prudens, 
 = providens), adj., unjore- 
 seeing, unawares, off one's 
 guard. (Impecdent.) 
 
 imprudentia, -ae (imprudens), 
 f., waiU of foresight, impru- 
 dence, heedlessness, careless- 
 ness; ignorance. 
 
 impubes, -beris (in- + pubes, 
 manhood), adj., youthful; un- 
 married. 
 
 impugno, -are, -avi, -atum (in 
 + pugno), attack, charge; figlit. 
 (Impugn.) 
 
 impulsus, perf. part, of impello. 
 
 impulsus, -us (impello), m., 
 impulse, instigation. 
 
 impune (impunis, unpunished), 
 adv., without punishment, with 
 
 IMPUNITY. 
 
 impunitas, -tatis (impunis, un- 
 punished), {., freedom from 
 punishment, impunity. 
 
 imus, sup. of inferus. 
 
 in, prep. (1) with ace., into, to, 
 on, upon; against, towards; 
 of time, until, for; in alti- 
 tudinem, in height. See In- 
 trod. 143, 1. (2) with abl., 
 in, on, upon; among; of time, 
 in, during. See Introd. 143, 1. 
 
 in-, inseparable prefix with nega^ 
 tive force, urt-. (In-ability, 
 etc.) 
 
 inanis, -e, ad., ^mpty; useless. 
 
 incaiite (incautus), adv., in- 
 cautiously, carelessly. 
 
 incautus, -a, -um (in- + cautus), 
 adj., careless, incautious. 
 
 incendium, incendi (incendo), 
 n., fire, burning. (Incendi- 
 ary. 
 
 incendo, -cendere, -cendi, -cen- 
 sum (in, cf. candeo, shine), 
 set fire to, burn. 
 
 incensus, perf. part, of incendo. 
 
 inceptus, perf. part, of incipio. 
 
 incertus, -a, -um (in- + certus), 
 adj., uncertain; untrust- 
 worthy; in confusion: 
 
 incido, -cidere, -cidi, — (in- + 
 ta.do), fall upon; fall in with; 
 happen, occur. (Incident.) 
 
 incido, -cidere, -cidi, -cisum 
 (in + caedo), cvi into. (In- 
 cision.) 
 
 incipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptum 
 (in + capio), begin, undertake. 
 (Incipient.) 
 
 incisus, perf. part, of incido. 
 
 incitatus, perf. part, of incito. 
 
 in-cito, -are, -avi, -atum, urge 
 on, drive forward; rouse, excite, 
 incite; se incitare, rush on, 
 rush in; equis incitatis, vnth 
 horses at full speed. 
 
 in-cognitus, -a, -um, adj., un- 
 known. (Incognito.) 
 
 in- col6,-colere,-colui, — , inhabit; 
 live, dwell. 
 
 incolumis, -e, adj., safe, un- 
 harmed. 
 
 incommode (incommodus),adv., 
 inconveniently, unfortunately. 
 
 incommodum, -i (incommodus), 
 adj., inconvenience, disadvan- 
 tage; injury, damage, disaster, 
 defeat. 
 
 in-credibilis, -e, adj., incred- 
 ible, remarkable. 
 
 increpito, -are, -av^, -atum 
 (intens. of increpo, blame), 
 blame, rebuke; taunt. 
 
 in-cumbo, -cumbere, -cubui, 
 -cubitum, devote oneself to. 
 
 incursio, -onis (incurro, run 
 against), f., inroad, attack. 
 
 incursus, -us (incurro, run 
 against), m., inroad, (fttack, 
 incursion. 
 
48 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 incuso, -are, -avi, -atum (in + 
 causa) , find fault with, censure, 
 rebuke. 
 
 inde, adv., thence, from that 
 place; thereupon, then. 
 
 indicium, indi'ci (indico, show), 
 n., information, evidence. (In- 
 dication.) 
 
 in-dic6, -dicere, -dixi, -dictum, 
 declare; appoint. 
 
 indictus, perf. part, of indico: 
 
 in-dictus, -a, -um, adj., unsaid; 
 untried. 
 
 indigne (indignus), adv., un- 
 worthily, shamefully. 
 
 indignitas, -tatis (indignus), f., 
 disgrace, shame; indignity. 
 
 indignor, -ari, -atus sum (in- 
 dignus), deem unworthy; be 
 
 INDIGNANT. 
 
 indignus, -a, -um (in- + dignus), 
 adj., unworthy. 
 
 indiligens, -ntis (in- + diligens), 
 adj., negligent, careless, heed- 
 less. 
 
 indnigenter, comp. indiligentius 
 (indiligens), adv., carelessly. 
 
 indiligentia, -ae (indiligens), f., 
 carelessness, neglect. 
 
 in-duc6,-ducere^ -duxi, -ductum, 
 lead in; lead, induce; cover. 
 
 inducttts, perf. part, of indued. 
 
 indulgentia, -ae (indulgens), f., 
 kindness, indulgence, favor. 
 
 indulgeo, -dulgere, -dulsi, -dul- 
 tum, INDULGE, favor. 
 
 in-dud, -duere, -dui, -diitum, 
 put on; se induere, fall upon, 
 impale oneself on. (Indue.) 
 
 Industrie (industrius), adv., 
 energetically, actively. (In- 
 dustriously.) 
 
 indtitiae, -arum, f. pi., trtice. 
 
 Indutiomarus, -I, m., IndvMo- 
 marus, a chief of the Treveri. 
 
 in-eo, -irie, -ivi or -ii, -itum, 
 enter upon, begin, form a 
 plan; secure, uiin. 
 
 inermis, -e (in- + arma), adj., 
 unarmed. 
 
 iners, -ertis, comp. iner- 
 tior (in- + ars), adj., ivith- 
 out skill; indolent, inert; un- 
 manly. 
 
 infamia, -ae (in-+fama), f., 
 disgrace, dishonor, infamy. 
 
 infans, -ntis (in- + for, fari, 
 speak), adj., speechless; as 
 subst., m. and f., young 
 
 child, INFANT. 
 
 infectus, -a, -um (in- + f actus), 
 adj., undone, unfinished; re 
 infecta, vrith purpose unac- 
 complished. 
 
 inferior, comp. of inferus. 
 
 infero, inferre, intuli, illatum, 
 bring in, import; inspire, in- 
 fuse;, bring on, wage; inflict; 
 bring forward, allege; signa 
 inferre, advance; bellum in- 
 ferre, make war. 
 
 inferus, -a, -um, adj., found i;i 
 Caesar only in the comp. 
 inferior, and the sup. infimus 
 or imus. (1) comp. lower, 
 lower part of; infebiok. (2) 
 sup. lowest, lowest part of, 
 at the bottom. 
 
 infestus, -a, -um (in, cf. fendo, 
 strike), adj., hostile, ready 
 for action. 
 
 inficio, -ficere, -feci, -factum 
 (in+facio), stain. (Infect.) 
 
 in-fideBs, -e, adj., unfaithful, 
 untrustworthy. (Infidel.) 
 
 in-figo, -figere, -fixi, -fixum, 
 fix in, fasten on. (Infix.) 
 
 infimus, sup. of inferus. 
 
 in-finitus, -a, -um, adj., urir- 
 limited, countless, infinite. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 49 
 
 infirmitas, -tatis (infirmus), f., 
 weakness; fickleness. (In- 
 firmity.) 
 
 JQ-firmus, -a, -um, eomp. in- 
 firmior, adj., weak; dis- 
 heartened, timid. (Infirm.) 
 
 in-flecto, -flectere, -flexi, -flex- 
 um, bend, bend down. (In- 
 flect.) 
 
 inflexus, perf. part, of Inflecto. 
 
 in-fluo, -fluere, -fluxi, -fluxum, 
 flow into, empty into. (Influx.) 
 
 in-fodio, -fodire, -fodi, -fossum, 
 bury. 
 
 Infra (inferus), adv. and prep. 
 with ace, below. 
 
 ingens, ingentis, adj., huge, 
 great. 
 
 in-gratus, -a, -um, adj., dis- 
 pleasing, unwelcome. 
 
 ingredior, -gredi, -gressus sum, 
 (in + gradior, step), enter, go 
 into. 
 
 inicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum 
 (in + iacio), throio on; lay on; 
 strike into, inspire. (Inject.) 
 
 iniectus, perf. part, of -inicio. 
 
 inimicitia, , -ae ,(immicus), f., 
 unfriendliness, enmity. 
 
 inimicus, -a,'-um (in- + amicus), 
 adj., unfriendly, hostile; as 
 subst., inimicus, -i, m., per- 
 sonal enemy; cf. hostis, a 
 public enemy. 
 
 inlquitas, -tatis (inlquus), f., 
 unevenness; tinfairness, in- 
 justice; unfavorableness. (Ini- 
 quity.) 
 
 inlquus, -a, -um, comp. ini- 
 quior, sup. inlquissimus (in- 
 + aequus), adj., uneven; un- 
 favorable, unfair; unjust. 
 
 initium, ini'ti (ineo), n., begin- 
 ning, origin; pi., elements, 
 principles. (Initiation.) 
 
 initus, -a, -um, perf. part, of 
 
 ineo; inita aestate, at the 
 
 beginning of summer. 
 in-iungo, -iungere, -iiinxl, -iunc- 
 
 tum, join to, impose on. (In- 
 
 joiN, injunction.) 
 iniiiria, -ae (in+ ius), f., injury, 
 
 wrong, injustice. 
 iniussu (abl. of in-iussus), with- 
 out tlie order of, without orders. 
 in-nascor, -nasci, -natus sum, 
 
 dep., arise in, spring up in. 
 innatus, -a, -um (perf. part, of 
 
 innascor), adj., inborn, in- 
 nate. 
 in-nitor, -niti, -nixus or -nisus 
 
 sum, dep., be supported; lean 
 
 on, rest on. 
 innlxus, perf. part, of innltor. 
 innocens, -ntis (in- + nocens, 
 
 from noceo), adj., innocent, 
 
 guiltless. 
 innocentia, -ae (innocens), f., 
 -blamelessness, integrity, (In- 
 nocence.) 
 inopia,' -ae (in-ops, needy), t., 
 
 lack, want, need; scant supply. 
 in-6plnans, -ntis (opinor), adj., 
 
 not expecting, off one's guard, 
 
 unawares. 
 inquam, inquis, inquit, def., say. 
 In-sciens, -ntis (scio), adj., not 
 
 knowing, ignorant; without the 
 
 knowledge of. 
 inscientia, -ae (Insciens), f., 
 
 ignorance, lack of knowledge. 
 Inscius, -a, -um (in-, ef. scio), 
 
 adj., not knowing, ignorant, 
 
 ■unaware. 
 Inseciitus, perf. part, of in- 
 
 sequor. 
 In-sequor, -sequi, -secutus sum, 
 
 dep., follow up, pursue. 
 In-sero, -serere, -serui, -sertum, 
 
 bind together, in sbkt, fasten in. 
 
50 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 insidiae, -arum (insideo), f. pi., 
 ambush, ambuscade; slralagem, 
 trick. (Insidious.) 
 
 insidior, -an, -atus sum (in- 
 sidiae), form an ambuscade, lie 
 in wait for. 
 
 insignis, -e (in, cf. signum), 
 
 adj., notable, remarkable, sig- 
 
 ■ nal, conspicuous; as subst., 
 
 insigne, -is, n., sign, signal; 
 
 decoration, badge. 
 
 insilio, -silire, -silui, — (in + 
 salio, leap), leap upon. 
 
 in-simulo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 accuse, charge. 
 
 in-sinu6, -are, -art, -atum, 
 push in; se insinuare, force 
 one^s way in, insinuate one- 
 self. 
 
 in-sisto, -sistere, -stiti, — , stand 
 upon, stand, keep one's footr- 
 ing; press on, follow, pursue. 
 (Insist.) 
 
 insolenter (insolens), adv., in- 
 solently, arrogantly. 
 
 in-spect5, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 look at; look on. (Inspect.) 
 
 in-stabilis, -e, adj., unsteady. 
 (Unstable.) 
 
 instar, n., indeel. likeness; with 
 preceding gen., like. 
 
 in-stigo, -are, -avi, -atum, goad 
 on, instigate. 
 
 institud, -stituere, -stitui, -sti- 
 tiitum (in + statud), set up; 
 draw up, arrange; provide, 
 procure; build, make; estab- 
 lish, undertake, begin, insti- 
 tute; train, teach. 
 
 institiitum, -i (instituo), n., 
 arrangement, plan; custom; 
 institution. 
 
 in-sto, -stare, -stiti, — , fut. 
 part, instaturus, press on; 
 be near, approach. 
 
 instriimentum, -i (instruo), n., 
 equipment. (Instrument.) 
 
 in-struo, -struere, -striim, -struc- 
 tum, build; draw up; equip. 
 (Instruct.) 
 
 insuefactus, -a, -uin (insuesco 
 + facio), adj., trained, well- 
 trained. 
 
 insuetus, -a, -um (part, of 
 insuesco), adj., unaccustomed. 
 
 insula, -ae, f., island. (Insu- 
 lar.) 
 
 in-super, adv., above, on top. 
 
 integer, -gra, -grum (in-, ef. 
 tango, touch), adj., untouched, 
 whole; uninjured; fresh; as 
 subst., iutegri, -orum, m. pi., 
 those {who were) not wearied, 
 those (who were) fresh. (In- 
 teger, INTEGRAL.) 
 
 in-tego, -tegere, -texi, -tectum, 
 cover over. 
 
 intellego, -legere, -lexi, -lectum 
 (inter + lego), perceive, un^ 
 derstand, know. (Intellect, 
 
 INTELLIGENCE.) 
 
 intentus, -a, -um (part, of in- 
 tendo, stretch), adj., attentive, 
 
 INTENT. 
 
 inter, prep, with ace., between, 
 among; of time, vyithin, dur- 
 ing. (International, etc.) 
 
 inter-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces- 
 sum, go betweeh, lie between; 
 exist; intervene, pass. (In- 
 tercede, intercession). 
 
 intercipio, -cipere, -cepi, -cep- 
 tum, cut off, intercept; cap- 
 ture; pick up. 
 
 intercliido, -cliidere, -clusi, -clii- 
 sum (inter + claudo), shut off, 
 cut off, blockade. 
 
 inter-dico, -dicere, -diid, -dic- 
 tum, forbid, exclude, inter- 
 dict. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 51 
 
 interdiu (inter, ef. dies), adv., 
 in the daytime. 
 
 inter-dum, adv., sometimes, for 
 a time. 
 
 inter-ea, adv., in the meantim,e, 
 meanwhile. 
 
 inter-eo, -ire, -ii, — , fut. part, 
 interiturus, die, be killed. 
 
 interficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum 
 (inter + facio), destroy, kill. 
 
 intericio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum 
 (inter + iacio), throw between, 
 place between, intersperse; of 
 time, allow to pass; pass., lie 
 between, intervene. (Inter- 
 ject, INTERJECTION.) 
 
 interiectus, perf. part, of in- 
 tericio. 
 
 interim (inter), adv., in the 
 meantime, meanwhile. 
 
 interior, -ius (inter), adj. comp., 
 inner, interior. 
 
 interitus, -us (intereo), m., 
 death. 
 
 inter-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum, place between; of time, 
 let pass; pass., be vacant, stop, 
 cease; lie between. (Inter- 
 mittent, intermission.) 
 
 internecio, -cionis (intemeco, 
 kill), t., destruction, slaughter, 
 annihilation. 
 
 inter-pello, -are, -avi, -atum, in- 
 terrupt, interfere with, disturb. 
 
 inter-pono, -ponere, -posui, 
 -positum, place between, in- 
 terpose; with fidem, pledge; 
 pass., let pass. 
 
 interpres, interpretis, m., in- 
 terpreter. 
 
 interpreter, -an, -atus sum (in- 
 terpres), dep., interpret, 
 explain. 
 
 inter-rogo, -are, -art, -atum, 
 ask, interrogate, question. 
 
 mter-rumpo, -nimpere, -rupi, 
 -ruptum, break down. 
 
 inter-scindo, -scindere, -scidi, 
 -scissum, cui down, tear down. 
 
 inter-sum, -esse, fui, — , be 
 between; take part in; im- 
 pers. interest, it concerns, it 
 is of importance. 
 
 inter-vallum, -i, n., space be- 
 tween two palisades; inter- 
 val, distance. 
 
 inter-venio, -venire, -veni, -ven- 
 tum, come between; arrive, ap- 
 pear. (Intervene.) 
 
 interventus, -iis (intervenio), 
 m., coming between, inter- 
 vention. 
 
 in-tex6, -texere, -texui, -tex- 
 tum (in + texo), weave in, 
 weave together. 
 
 intoleranter (intolerans), adv., 
 violently. (Intolerantlt.) 
 
 intra (in), prep, with ace., 
 within, inside of; before. 
 
 in-tritus, -a, -um (tero, rub), 
 adj., unwearied, fresh. 
 
 intro, -are, -avi, -atum (intro, 
 within), enter. 
 
 intro-, adv., used only in com- 
 position, within, into. 
 
 intro-diico, -diicere, -dujd, -duc- 
 tum, lead into, introduce. 
 
 intro-eo, -ire, -vn, — , go in, 
 enter into. 
 
 introitus, -us (introeo), m., 
 entrance. 
 
 intromissus, perf. part, of 
 intromitto. 
 
 intro-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum, send in, let in. 
 
 introrsus (intro + versus), adv., 
 turned inward; into the in- 
 terior, into; within, inside. 
 
 intro-rumpo, -rumpere, -riipl, 
 -ruptum, 6reafc in. 
 
52 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 in-tueor, -tueri, -tuitus, look 
 upon. 
 
 intuli, perf. of infero. 
 
 intus (in), adv., within. 
 
 in-usitatus, -a, -um, comp. in- 
 usitatiOT (usitor intens. of 
 utor), uniisual, strange. 
 
 in-utilis, -e, adj., iLseless. 
 
 in-venio, -venire, -veni, -ven- 
 tum, come upon, find, dis- 
 cover; find out, learn. (In- 
 vent, INVENTION.) 
 
 inventor, -tons (invenio), m., 
 INVENTOR, originator. 
 
 in-veterasc6, -veterascere, ve- 
 teravi, — (cf. vetus, old), 
 grow old, become established. 
 (Inveterate.) 
 
 invicem, in turn; see vicis. 
 
 in-victus, -a, -um, adj., un- 
 . conquered, invincible. 
 
 in-video, -videre, -indi, -\^sum, 
 look askance at, enuy. 
 
 invidia, -ae (invidus, envious), f., 
 envy, jealousy. (Invidious.) 
 
 in-violatus, -a, -um, adj., un- 
 injured, inviolate, sacred. 
 
 invito, -are, -avi, -atum, invite, 
 attract. 
 
 invitus, -a, -um, adj., unwiUing, 
 reluctant; eo invito, against 
 his will. 
 
 ipse, ipsa, ipsum, gen., ipsius, 
 dem. proa., self; himself, 
 herself, itself; pi., themselves; 
 very. 
 
 iracundia, -ae (iracundus), f., 
 anger. 
 
 iracundus, -a, -um (ira, an- 
 ger), adj., passionate, iras- 
 cible. 
 
 irrideo, -ridere, -risi, -risum (in 
 + rideo), laugh at, ridicule. 
 
 irridicule (in- + ridicule, from 
 rideo), adv., without wit. 
 
 trrumpo, -rumpere, -rupi, -rup- 
 tum (in + rumpo), break into, 
 rush into. 
 
 irruptio, -tionis (irrumpo), f., 
 incursion, attack. (Irrup- 
 tion.) 
 
 is, ea, id, gen., eius, dem. pron., 
 that, this; he, she, it; such u. 
 
 iste, ista, istud, gen., istius, 
 dem. pron., that of yours, that. 
 
 ita (cf. is), adv., so, thus, in 
 such a way; to such an extent. 
 
 Italia, -ae, f., Italy. 
 
 ita-que, adv., and so, accord- 
 ingly, therefore. 
 
 item, adv., also; likewise, in 
 the same manner. (Item, 
 
 ITEMIZE.) 
 
 iter, itineris (eo, ire), n., jour- 
 ney, march; way, route, road. 
 (Itineraky.) 
 
 iterum, adv., again, a second 
 time. (Iterate.) 
 
 Itius, Iti, m., Itius, used with 
 Portus, the name of a harbor 
 from which Caesar set sail for 
 Britain, probably the modem 
 Boulogne. 
 
 iuba, -ae, f., mane. 
 
 iubed, iubere, iussi, iussum, 
 order, command. 
 
 iudicium, iudi'ci (iiidex, judge; 
 cf. ius), n., JUDGMENT, deci- 
 sion; trial, court; opinion, 
 
 JUDGMENT. 
 
 iudico, -are, -avi, -atum (iudex, 
 judge), JUDGE, decide, de- 
 termine; think, believe. 
 
 iugum, -i, n., yoke, summit of 
 a hill or mountain. 
 
 iumentum, -i (of. iungo), n., 
 beast of burden. 
 
 iuuctura, -ae (iungo), f., joint, 
 
 JUNCTURE. 
 
 iunctus, perf. part, of iungo. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 53 
 
 lungo, iungere, iun^, iunctum, 
 
 join, connect. (Junction.) 
 
 lunius, luni, m., Junius, a Ro- 
 man gentile name; see Brutus. 
 Also the name of Q. lunius, 
 a Spaniard in Caesar's armj'. 
 
 luppiter, lovis, m., Jupiler, 
 the principal god of the 
 Romans. 
 
 lura, -ae, m., the Jura, a range 
 of mountains in Gaul, be- 
 tween the Rhine and the 
 Rhone. 
 
 iijro, -are, -avi, -atum (ius), 
 lake oath, swear. (Jury.) 
 
 ius, iuris, n., right, law, justice, 
 authority; legal rights. 
 
 ius iurandum, iuris iurandi, n., 
 oath. 
 
 iussus, -lis (iubeo), m., found 
 only in the abl. sing, iussu, 
 by order of. 
 
 iustitia, -ae (iustus), f., jus- 
 tice, fairness. 
 
 iiistus, -a, -um, comp. iustior, 
 sup. iiistissimus (ius), adj., 
 JUST, fair; proper, suitable; 
 regular, legitimate. 
 
 iuvenis, -e, adj., young (ju- 
 venile); as subst. in comp., 
 iuniores, -um, m. pi., younger 
 men, fit for military ser^dce. 
 
 iuventiis, -tiitis (iuvenis), f., 
 youth; as collective, young 
 msn. 
 
 iuvo, -are, iuvi, iutum, help, aid. 
 
 iuxta (cf. iungo), adv., near by, 
 riear. (Juxtaposition.) 
 
 Kal., abbreviation for Kalendae. 
 
 Kalendae, -arum, f. pi., the 
 Kalends, the first day of the 
 month. See Introd. 140. 
 
 L., abbreviation for Liicius, a Ro- 
 man praenomen or first name: 
 
 Laberius, Laberi, m., Laberius, 
 gentile name of Q. Laberius 
 Ddrus, one of Caesar's trib- 
 unes. 
 
 Labienus, -i, m., Labienus, sur- 
 name of T. Labienus, Caesar's 
 ablest lieutenant. 
 
 labor, labi, lapsus sum, dep., 
 slip; be disappointed; revolt. 
 (Lapse, elapse.) 
 
 labor, laboris, m., work, toil, 
 L.\Boii; hardship. 
 
 laboro, -are, -avi, -atum (labor), 
 toil, strive, labor; be hard 
 
 labrum, -i, n., lip; edge, rim. 
 lac, lactis, n., milk. (Lacteal.) 
 lacesso, -sere, -sivi, -situm, 
 
 attack, harass, provoke. 
 lacrima, -ae, f., tear. (Lacri- 
 
 MOSE.) 
 
 lacrimo, -are, -avi, -atum (la- 
 crima), weep. 
 
 lacus, -lis, m., lake. 
 
 laedo, laedere, laesi, laesum, 
 injure, hurt; break. 
 
 laetitia, -ae (laetus), f., joy. 
 
 laetus, -a, -um, aA]., joyful, glad. 
 
 languide (languidus), adv., 
 feebly. (Languidly.) 
 
 languidus, -a, -um, comp. lan- 
 guidior (langueo), adj., weak, 
 exhausted. (Languid.) 
 
 languor, languoris (langueo), 
 m., weakness, languor, ex- 
 haustion. 
 
 lapis, -pidis, m., stone. (Lap- 
 idary, dilapidate.) 
 
 laqueus, -i, m., noose. 
 
 largior, -iri, -itus sum (largns), 
 dep., give freely, bestow; bribe. 
 
54 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 largiter (largus), adv., abun- 
 dantly, richly; largiter posse, 
 have great power. 
 
 largitlo, -tiouis (largior), f., gen- 
 erosity; bribery. 
 
 lassitude, -tudinis (lassus), f., 
 weariness, exhaustion. (Las- 
 situde.) 
 
 late, eomp. latius, sup. la- 
 tissime (latus), adv., widely, 
 broadly; longe lateque, far 
 and wide. 
 
 latebra, -ae (lateo), f., hiding- 
 place. 
 
 lateo, latere, latui, — , be hid- 
 den; escape notice. (Latent.) 
 
 latitude, -tudinis (latus), f., 
 width, breadth, extent. (Lati- 
 tude.) 
 
 Latobrigi, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Latobrigi, a tribe living near 
 the Helvetians. 
 
 latro, -onis, m., robber, brigand. 
 
 latrocinium, latrdci'ni (cf. latro), 
 n., robbery, brigandage. 
 
 latiirus, fut. part, of fero. 
 
 latus, -a, -um, eomp. latior, 
 sup. latissimus, adj., broad, 
 wide, extensive. 
 
 latus, -teris, n., side; fiank of 
 an army. (Lateral.) 
 
 latus, perf. part, of fero. 
 
 laus, laudis, f., praise, glory. 
 (Latjd, laudable.) 
 
 lavo, -are, lavi, lautum and 
 lotum, wash; pass., bathe. 
 (Lave, lavatory.) 
 
 laxo, -are, -avi, -atum, extend, 
 open up. (Relax.) 
 
 lectus, part, of lego. 
 
 legatio, -tidnis (lego, appoint), 
 f., embassy. (Legation.) 
 
 legatus, -i, (lego, appoint), m., 
 ambassador, envoy; lieutenant. 
 (Legate.) See Introd. 19. 
 
 legio, -onis (lego, colled), f., 
 
 LEGION. 
 
 legionarius, -a, -um (legio), adj., 
 of a legion, legionary. 
 
 Lemannus, -i, m., Lake Leman- 
 mis. Lake Lenian, the modern 
 Lake Geneva. 
 
 Lemno^^ces, -um, m., pi., the Lem- 
 novices, a tribe of central Gaul. 
 
 lenis, -e, adj., gentle, smooth. 
 (Lenient.) 
 
 lenitas, -tatis (lenis), f., smooth- 
 ness, gentleness. (Lenity.) 
 
 leniter (lenis), adv., gently, 
 mildly. (Leniently.) 
 
 Lepontii, -orum, in. pi., the Le- 
 pontii, a tribe dwelling in the 
 Alps. 
 
 lepus, leporis, m., hare. 
 
 Leuci, -drum, m. pi., the Leud, 
 a tribe living in central Gaul. 
 
 Levaci, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Levaci, a tribe of the Belgians. 
 
 levis, -e, adj., eomp. levior, 
 sup. levissimus, light, slight. 
 
 levitas, -tatis (levis), f., lights 
 ness; fickleness. (Levity.) 
 
 leyo, -are, -avI, -atum, lighten, 
 relieve; alleviate. 
 
 lex, le^s, f., law, decree. (Le- 
 gal.) 
 
 Lexovii, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Lexovii, a tribe dwelling in 
 Gaul near the mouth of the 
 Sequana (Seine). 
 
 libenter (libens), adv., will- 
 ingly, gladly. 
 
 liber, -era, -erum, adj., free, 
 independent; unrestricted, 
 
 (Liberal.) 
 
 liberalitas, -tatis (liberalis), f., 
 generosity, liberality. 
 
 liberaliter (liberalis), adv., 
 generously, liberally, gro/- 
 ciously, kindly. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 55 
 
 libere, comp. liberius, sup. 
 
 liberrime (liber), adv., freely, 
 
 readily, openly. 
 liberl, -orum (liber), m. pi., 
 
 children. 
 libero, -are, -avi, -atum (liber), 
 
 free, set free; release, libebate. 
 libertas, -tatis (liber), f., free- 
 dom, LIBERTY, independence. 
 librilis, -e (libra, pound), adj., 
 
 weighing a pound. 
 licentia, -ae (cf. licet), f., 
 
 LICENSE, lawlessness. 
 liceor, liceri, licitus sum, dep., 
 
 bid at an auction, 
 licet, Ucere, licuit and licitum 
 
 est, impers., it is permilled, 
 
 it is lawful. (License.) 
 Liger, Ligeris, m., the Liger, the 
 
 principal river of central 
 
 Gaul, the modem Loire. 
 lignatio, -tidnis (cf. lignum, 
 
 wood), f., getting wood. 
 lignator, -toris (cf. lignum, wood), 
 
 m., wood-cutter. 
 lilium, llli, n., lily, a military 
 
 device, called from the name 
 
 of the flower. 
 linea, -ae, f., line. 
 Lingones, -num, m. pi., the 
 
 Lingones, a people of central 
 
 Gaul, neighbors of the Se- 
 
 quani. 
 lingua, -ae, f., tongue; language. 
 lingula, -ae (dim. of lingua), f., 
 
 tongue of land. 
 linter, lintris, m., boat, skiff. 
 linum, -i, n., Jlax. (Linen.) 
 lis, litis, f., strife, damages. 
 Liscus, -I, m., Liscus, chief mag- 
 istrate of the Aeduans. 
 Litaviccus, -i, m., Litaviccus, a 
 
 chief of the Aeduans. 
 littera, -ae, f., letter of the 
 
 alphabet; pL, writing, letter. 
 
 despatch. (Literal, literary, 
 
 etc.) 
 litus. Uteris, n., shore, coast. 
 locus, -i, m., pi., loca, -orum, n., 
 
 place; region; part, position, 
 
 rank; opportunity, occasion. 
 
 (Local, locality, location.) 
 locutus, perf. part, of loquor. 
 longe, comp. longius, sup. 
 
 longissime (longus), adv., 
 
 at a distance, far off, far; by 
 
 far. 
 longinquus, -a, -um, comp. 
 
 longinquior (longus), adj., far 
 
 off, remote, distant; long con- 
 tin ued. 
 longitudo, -tiidinis (longus), f., 
 
 length. (Longitude.) 
 longuiius, longu'ri (longus), m., 
 
 long pole. 
 longus, -a, -um, comp. longior, 
 
 sup. longissimus, adj., long; 
 
 distant, late; navis longa, ship 
 
 of war. 
 loquor, loqui, locutus sum, dep., 
 
 speak, say. (Loquacious.) 
 lorica, -ae (lorum, thong), {., 
 
 coat of mail; fortification. 
 
 See Introd. 23. 
 Lucanius, Liicani, m., Lnicanius, 
 
 name of Q. Lucanius, a Roman 
 
 centurion. 
 Liicius, Luct, m., Lucius, Roman 
 
 praenomen or first name, 
 
 abbreviated L. 
 Lucterius, Lucte'ri,m., Liicterius, 
 
 name of one of the Cadurci. 
 Lugotorix, -rigis, m., Lugoforix, 
 
 the name of one of the Britons, 
 liina, -ae, f., the moon; as a 
 
 proper name, Luna, a goddess 
 
 of the Germans. (Lunar.) 
 Lutetia, -ae, f., Lutetia, a city of 
 
 the Parisii, the modern 
 
 Paris. 
 
5G 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 lux, lucis, f., ligM, daylight; 
 prima luce, a( datura. (Lucid.) 
 
 luxuria, -ae, f., luxury, luxuri- 
 ous living. 
 
 M 
 
 M., abbreviation for Marcus, a 
 Roman praenomen, or first 
 name. 
 
 M., abbreviation for mille, 1000. 
 
 maceria, -ae, f., wall. 
 
 machinatio, -tionis (machinor), 
 f., contrivance, engine. (Mach- 
 ination.) 
 
 maestus, -a, -um, adj., sad. 
 
 magis, sup. maxime (magnus), 
 adv., more, rather. 
 
 magistratus, -us (magis), m., 
 
 MAGISTR-\CT, office; MAGIS- 
 TRATE, official. 
 
 magnificus, -a, -um (magnus, 
 ef. facio), adj., magnificent, 
 , splendid. 
 
 magnitudo, -tudinis (magnus), 
 f., greatness, size; magnitude, 
 importance. 
 
 magnopere ( = magno opera) , 
 adv., greatly; urgently, ear- 
 nestly; thoroughly. 
 
 magnus, -a, -um, eomp. maior, 
 sup. maximus, adj., great, 
 powerful, important; magnis 
 itineribus, by forced marches. 
 (Magnate.) 
 
 maiestas, -tatis (maior), f., 
 greatness, majesty. 
 
 maiores, -rum, with or mthout 
 natu, m. pi., ancestors, fore- 
 fathers. 
 
 malacia, -ae, f., calm at sea. 
 
 male (malus, had), adv., badly, 
 unsuccessfully. 
 
 maleficium, malefi'ci (ef. male 
 
 and facio), m., mischief, harm, 
 damage. 
 
 maid, malle, malui, — (cf. 
 magis and void), prefer. 
 
 malus, -a, -um, eomp. peior, 
 sup. pessimus, adj., bad, ill. 
 
 malus, -i, m., mast. 
 
 mandatum, -i (mando), n., 
 commission, order, command. 
 (Mandate.) 
 
 mando, -are, -avi, -atum (ef. 
 manus and do), commit, en- 
 trust; order, command; se 
 fugae mandare, to take flight. 
 
 Mandubil, -drum, m. pi., the 
 Mandubii, a Gallic tribe, 
 living near the Aeduans. 
 
 Mandubracius, Mandubra'ci, 
 in., Mandubracius, a chief of 
 the Britons. 
 
 mane, adv., in the morning. 
 
 maneo, manere, mansi, man- 
 sum, remain, slay, continue. 
 (Mansion.) 
 
 manipularis, -e (manipulus), 
 adj., of a maniple; as subst., 
 manipularis, -is, m., soldier 
 of a maniple; pi., soldiers of 
 the same maniple. See In- 
 trod. 46. 
 
 manipulus, -i (cf. manus and 
 pleo, fill), m., a handful of 
 straw, the original standard 
 of a maniple; company, man- 
 iple. See Introd. 46. 
 
 Manlius, Manli, m., Manlius, 
 surname of L. Manlius, a 
 Roman proconsul of GauL 
 
 mansue-facio, -facere, -feci, 
 -factum, make lame, tame. 
 
 mansuetudo, -tudinis (man- 
 suetus, tame), adj., kindness, 
 gentleness. 
 
 manus, -us, f., hand; band of 
 troops, force; a manu, artir- 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 57 
 
 ficially; manus dare, give up, 
 
 surrender. (Manual.) 
 Marcomanni, -drum, m. pi., 
 
 the Marcomanni, a Germanic 
 
 people. 
 Marcus, -I, m., Marcus, a 
 
 Roman ■praenomen or first 
 
 name, 
 mare, maris, n., the sea. 
 maritimus, -a, -um (mare), adj., 
 
 belonging to the sea, on the sea, 
 
 sea. (Maritime.) 
 Marius, Mari, m., Marius, 
 
 gentile name of C Marius, 
 
 who defeated the Cimbri and 
 
 Teutones in 102 and 101 
 
 B.C. 
 
 Mars, Martis, m.. Mars, the 
 Roman god of war; used fig- 
 uratively for battle. (March.) 
 
 mas, maris, m., a male, male. 
 (Masculine.) 
 
 matara, -ae, f., javelin, spear. 
 
 mater, matris, f., mother; mater 
 familiae, matron. (Mater- 
 nal.) 
 
 materia, -ae (mater), f., ma- 
 terial; limber, wood. 
 
 materior, -ari, -atus sum (ma- 
 teria), dep., get timber. 
 
 Matisco, -conis, m., Malisco, 
 a city of the Aeduans, the 
 modem MAcon. 
 
 matrimonium, matrimo'ni (ma- 
 ter), 11., marriage, matri- 
 mony; in matrimonium du- 
 cere, to marry. 
 
 Matrona, -ae, m., the Matrona, 
 modern Marne, a tributary 
 of the Sequana (Seine). 
 
 mature, comp. maturius, sup. 
 matiirrime (maturus), adv., 
 early. 
 
 maturesco, -escere, matiirui, — 
 (maturus), grow ripe. 
 
 maturo, -are, -avi, -atum (ma- 
 turus), hasten. 
 
 maturus, -a, -um, adj., ripe, 
 early, mature. 
 
 maxime (maximus, sup. of 
 magnus), adv., most, espe- 
 cially, very. 
 
 maximus, -a, -um (sup. of 
 magnus), adj., very great; 
 quam maximus, the greatest 
 possible. (Maximum.) 
 
 Maximus, -i, m., Maximus, 
 surname of Q. Fabius Maxi- 
 mus, who conquered the Al- 
 lobroges and Arvemi in 121 
 
 B.C. 
 
 medeor, inederi, — , dep., heal, 
 relieve. (Medicine, rem- 
 edy.) 
 
 mediocris, -ere (medius), adj., 
 middling; ordinary, common; 
 slight, mediocre. 
 
 mediocriter (mediocris), adv., 
 moderately, to a moderate de- 
 gree. 
 
 Mediomatrici, -orum, or -Me- 
 diomatrices, -um, m. pi., 
 the Mediomatrici or Medi- 
 omalrices, a tribe living in 
 central Gaul. 
 
 mediterraneus, -a, -um (me- 
 dius + terra), adj., inland. 
 (Meditekranban.) 
 
 medius, -a, -um, adj., middle, 
 middle oj; medius utrlusque, 
 midway between each. (Me- 
 dium.) 
 
 Meldi, -drum, m. pi., the Meldi, 
 a GalUc tribe, living on the 
 Matrona {Marne). 
 
 melior, melius, comp. of bonus. 
 (Ameliorate.) 
 
 melius, comp. of bene. 
 
 membrum, -i, n., limb. (Mem- 
 ber.) 
 
58 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 memini, memlnisse, def., re- 
 member. 
 
 memoria, -ae (memor), f., 
 MEMORY, recollection. 
 
 Menapii, -drum, m. pL, Ihe 
 Menapii, a tribe of the 
 Belgians. 
 
 mendacium, mendaci (mendax), 
 n., falsehood, lie. (Menda- 
 cious.) 
 
 mens, mentis, (., mind, spirit; 
 thought. (Mental.) 
 
 mensls, mensis, m., month. 
 
 mensura, -ae (metier), f., 
 
 MEASURE. 
 
 mentis, -onis (of. memini), f., 
 
 MENTION. 
 
 mercator, -toris (ef. merces), 
 m., trader, merchant. 
 
 mercatura, -ae (ef. merces), 
 f., trade. 
 
 merces, -cedis, f., pay, hire. 
 (Mercenary.) 
 
 Mercurius, Mercu'ri (ef. mer- 
 ces), m.. Mercury, god of 
 gain and trade, among other 
 attributes. 
 
 mereo, merere, menu, meritum, 
 and mereor, mereri, meritus 
 sum, earn, deserve, merit. 
 
 meridianus, -a, -um (meridies), 
 adj., of mid-day, mid-day. 
 (Mbridi.an.) 
 
 meridies, -ei (ef. medius and 
 dies), m., mid-day; sovih. 
 
 meritum, -i (mereo), n., desert, 
 merit; service, favor. 
 
 meritus, part, of mereo. 
 
 Messala, -ae, m., Messala, sur- 
 name of M. Valerius Messala, 
 consul in 61 B.C. 
 
 metier, metiri, mensus sum, 
 dep., MEASURE, measure out, 
 mete out, distribute. 
 
 Metiosedum, -I, m., Metiosedum, 
 
 a town of the Senones, situated 
 
 on an island in the Sequana 
 
 (Seine). 
 Metius, Meti, m., gentile name 
 
 of M. Melius, who was sent 
 
 as an envoy to Ariovistus by 
 
 Caesar, 
 meto, metere, messul, messum, 
 
 reap. 
 metus, -us, m., fear, dread. 
 meus, -a, -um (me), poss. adj., 
 
 my, mine. 
 miles, militis, m., soldier. 
 militaris, -e (miles), adj., of sol- 
 diers, military; res militaris, 
 
 military affairs, the art of war. 
 militia, -ae (miles), f., military 
 
 service. (Militia.) 
 mille, indec. adj., one thousand; 
 
 pi., as subst., milia, milium, 
 
 n., mille passiis, a thousand 
 
 paces, a mile; duo milia 
 
 passuum, two miles. 
 Minerva, -ae, f., Minerva, god- 
 dess of wisdom and patron 
 
 of the arts. 
 minime, sup. of parum, adv., 
 
 least; by no means. 
 minimus, -a, -um, sup. of 
 
 parvus, adj., smallest, least. 
 
 (Minimum.) 
 Minucius, Minu'ci, m., Minu- 
 
 cius, gentile name of L. 
 
 Minucius Basilus, one of 
 
 Caesar's officers. 
 miner, minus, comp. of parum, 
 
 adj., smaller, less. (Minor.) 
 minuo, -uere, -ui, -iitum (minus) , 
 
 lessen, diminish; of the tide, 
 
 fall, ebb. 
 minus, comp. of parum, adv., 
 
 less; with force of a negative, 
 
 not. (Minus.) 
 miror, -ari, -atus sum, dep., 
 
 wonder, wonder at; admire. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 59 
 
 mirus, -a, -um (miror), adj., 
 wonderjid, marvclloxts. (Mir- 
 acle.) 
 
 miser, misera, miserum, eomp. 
 miserior, sup. miserrimus, 
 adj., wreiched, pitiful; miser- 
 able. 
 
 misericordia, -ae (cf. miser and 
 cor), f., pity, compassion, mercy. 
 
 miseror, -ari, -atus sum (miser), 
 dep., bewail. (Commiserate.) 
 
 missus, -us (mitto), m., used 
 only in the abl. sing, missfl, 
 sending. 
 
 mitissime (mitis, mild), adv., 
 sup., in a very friendly way. 
 
 mitto, mittere, misi, missum, 
 send; let go, release; throw, 
 hurl. (Mission.) 
 
 mobilis, -e (moveo), adj., 
 changeable, fickle. (Mobile.) 
 
 mobilitas, -tatis (mobilis), f., 
 quickness, speed; fickleness. 
 (Mobility.) 
 
 mobiliter (mobilis), adv., giticW^, 
 easily. 
 
 moderor, -ari, -atus sum (mo- 
 dus), dep., hold in check, con- 
 trol. (Moderate.) 
 
 modestia, -ae (modestus), f., 
 self-control; obedience, sub- 
 ordination. (Modesty.) 
 
 modo (modus), adv., only, 
 merely; just now, recently; 
 non modo . . . sad etiam, 
 not only . . . buL also. 
 
 inodus, -1, m., measure; kind, 
 manner, way. (Mode, mood.) 
 
 moenia, -ium, n. pi., walls, forti- 
 fications. 
 
 moles, molis, f., mass, massive 
 structure; dam, mole. 
 
 moleste (molestus, troublesome), 
 adv., vrilh difficulty; moleste 
 ferre, be vexed. (Molest.) 
 
 molimentum, -i (molior), n., 
 effort, exertion. 
 
 molitus, -a, -um (perf. part, of 
 molo), adj., ground. 
 
 moUio, -ire, -ivi, -itum (mollis), 
 make soft, make easy. 
 
 mollis, -6, adj., soft, gentle; 
 weak. (Mollify.) 
 
 moUitia, -ae, and mollities, -ei 
 (mollis), f., softness; weak- 
 ness. 
 
 mold, molere, molui, molitum. 
 
 momentum, -i (cf. moveo), n., 
 movemeni; weight, impor- 
 tance; effect, influence. (Mo- 
 mentum.) 
 
 Mona, -ae, f., Mona, now the 
 Isle of Man, in the Irish Sea. 
 
 moneo, -ere, -ui, -itum, advise, 
 warn; remind, admonish; di- 
 rect, order. 
 
 mons, montis, m., mountain 
 height, mount; mountain range. 
 
 mora, -ae, f., delay. 
 
 morbus, -i (cf. morior), m., 
 disease, sickness. (Morbid.) 
 
 Morini, -orum, m. pL, the 
 Morini, a tribe of the Bel- 
 gians. 
 
 morior, mori, mortuus sum, 
 fut. part, morittirus, dep., die. 
 (Mortuary.) 
 
 Moritasgus, -i, m., Moritasgus, a 
 chief of the Senones. 
 
 moror, -ari, -atus sum (mora), 
 delay, stay; check. 
 
 mors, mortis, f., death. (Mor- 
 tal.) 
 
 mortuus, perf. part, of morior. 
 
 mos, moiis, m., custom; %isage, 
 habit; pi., customs; manners, 
 character. 
 
 Mosa, -ae, m., the Mosa, modem 
 Mev^e, 
 
60 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 motus, -us (moveo), m., mo- 
 tion', movement; uprising, lu- 
 muU. 
 
 moveo, movere, movi, motum, 
 move; influence. 
 
 mulier, -ieris, f., woman. 
 
 mulio, -onis (mulus), m., mule- 
 driver. 
 
 multitude, -tudinis (multus), 
 f., large number, multitude; 
 •populace. 
 
 multo, -are, -avi, -atum (multa, 
 fine), fine, mulct, punish. 
 
 multum (multus), adv., much. 
 
 multus, -a, -um, eomp. plus, 
 sup. plurimus, adj., much; 
 pi., many, multo die, late in 
 the day. 
 
 mulus, -i, m., mule. 
 
 Munatius, Munatl, m., Muna- 
 tius, gentile name of L. 
 Munatius Plancus, one of 
 Caesar's lieutenants. 
 
 mundus, -i, m., the world, uni- 
 verse. (Mundane.) 
 
 munlmentum, -i (munio), n., 
 fortification, defense. 
 
 munio, -Ire, -ivi, -itum (moenia), 
 fortify, protect, strengthen; of 
 a road, make, build. 
 
 munitio, -onis (munio), f., 
 fortifying; fortification, works, 
 defenses. (Munitions.) 
 
 munitus, perf. part, of munio. 
 
 munus, muneris, n., dyj,y, ser- 
 vice; gift, present. (Remun- 
 eration.) 
 
 muralis, -e (murus), adj., of 
 a wall, wall. (Mural.) 
 
 murus, -I, m., wall. 
 
 musculus, -i (dim. of mils), 
 m., little mouse; shed for 
 protecting soldiers, mantlet. 
 
 mutilus, -a, -um, adj., muti- 
 lated; lacking. 
 
 N 
 
 nactus, perf. part, of nanciscor. 
 
 nam, conj., for; as enclitic 
 with interrogative words, pos- 
 sible, in the world; as qui- 
 busnam manibus, with what 
 possible strength; quisnam, 
 who in the world. 
 
 Nammeius, Nammei, m., Na- 
 meivjS, name of a Helvetian 
 envoy. 
 
 Namnetes, -um, m. pi., the 
 Namneles, a Gallic tribe. 
 
 nam-que, conj., and . . . for, 
 for. 
 
 nanciscor, nancisci, nactus and 
 nanctus sum, dep., find, ob- 
 tain. 
 
 Nantuates, -um, m. pi., the Nan- 
 tuates, a Gallic tribe living 
 among the Alps. 
 
 Warbo, Narbonis, m., Narbo, 
 chief city of the Roman 
 Province of Gaul, modem 
 Narbonne. 
 
 nascor, nasci, natus sum, dep., 
 be born; arise, be found. 
 (Nascent.) 
 
 Nasua, -ae, m., Nasua, a chief 
 of the Suebi. 
 
 natalis, -e (natus), adj., of 
 birth, natal; dies natalis, 
 birthday. 
 
 natio, -onis (nascor), f., birth; 
 people, tribe, nation. 
 
 nativus, -a, -um (natus), adj., 
 natural, native. 
 
 natura, -ae (nascor), f., nature, 
 character; current of a river. 
 
 natus, -us (nascor), m. (found 
 only in the abl. sing, natu), 
 birth; maiores natu, older 
 by birth, older; elders, an- 
 cestors. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 61 
 
 nauta, -ae (cf. navis), m., 
 sailor. 
 
 nauticus, -a, -um (nauta), adj., 
 NAUTICAL, naval. 
 
 navalis, -e (navis), adj., naval, 
 of the sea, sea. 
 
 navicula, -ae (dim. of navis), 
 f., small boat, skiff. 
 
 navigatio, -onis (navigo), f., 
 sailing, navigation; voyage. 
 
 navigium, navi'gi, (navigo), n., 
 vessel, boat, ship. 
 
 navigo, -are, -avi, -atum (navis 
 + ago), sail. (Navigate.) 
 
 navis, navis, f., ship, vessel; 
 navis longa, ship of war, war- 
 ship; navis oneraria, ship of 
 burden, transport. 
 
 navo, -are, -avi, -atum ((g)na- 
 vus, active), do with energy; 
 operam navare, do one's best, 
 distinguish oneself. 
 
 ne, adv., not; ne . . . quidem, 
 not . . even. 
 
 ne, oonj., that . . not, lest; 
 after words of fearing, lest, 
 that; ne quis, lest any one, 
 that no one. 
 
 -ne, inter, adv., whether; often 
 translated merely by the 
 interrogative form of the 
 ' sentence. 
 
 ne- (used only in compound 
 
 I words), not. 
 
 nee, conj., see neque. In com- 
 position = non. ■ 
 
 necessario (necessarius), 'adv., 
 necessarily, of necessity. 
 
 necess^us, -a, -um (necesse), 
 adj., necessary; pressing, ur- 
 gent; as subst., necessarius, 
 necessari, m., relative, kins- 
 man, connection, friend. 
 
 necesse (ne, cf. cedo), adj., 
 iadecl., necessary, inevitable. 
 
 necessitas, -tatis (necesse), f., 
 
 NECESSITY, need. 
 necessitudo, -tiidinis (necesse), 
 
 f., relationship, friendship. 
 nec-ne, conj., or not. 
 neco, -are, -avi, -atum, kill, 
 
 put to death. 
 necubi (ne + cubi, old form of 
 
 ubi), adv., that nowhere, lest 
 
 anywhere. 
 nefarius, -a, -um (nefas), adj., 
 
 wicked, abominable, nepari- 
 
 ous. 
 nefas (ne- + fas), indecl. n., 
 
 lorong in the sight of the gods, 
 
 unrighteous. 
 neglego, -legere, -lexi, -lectum 
 
 (nee -1- lego), neglect, dis- 
 regard, overlook; omit. 
 nego, -are, -avi, -atum, say 
 
 no, say . . . not. (Negative.) 
 negotior, -ari, -atus sum (ne- 
 
 gotium), dep., do business, be 
 
 bu^y. (Negotiate.) 
 negotium, negoti (nee -|- otium), 
 
 n., bvMness, affair, matter; 
 
 trouble, difficulty; negotium 
 
 dare, commission, command, 
 
 direct. 
 Nemetes, -um, m. pi., the 
 
 Nemetes, a Germanic tribe, 
 
 living west of the Rhine, 
 nemo, — , dat., nemini (ne + 
 
 hemo, an old form of homo), 
 
 m., no one, nobody. For the 
 
 gen. and abl., nullius and 
 
 nullo are commonly used, 
 ne-quaquam, adv., by no means. 
 ne-que, or nee, adv., and . . . 
 
 not, nor; neque . . neque, 
 
 neither . . nor. 
 ne-quiquam, adv., in vain, to no 
 
 purpose; withoui reason. 
 Nervieus, -a, -um (Nervius), adj., 
 
 of the Nervii, with the Nervii, 
 
62 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 Nervius, Nervi, m., a Neroian, 
 one of the NeTvii, a tribe of 
 the Belgians; pi., the Nervii. 
 
 nervus, -i, m., muscle, sinew; 
 pi., power, strength. (Nerve.) 
 
 neu, see neve. 
 
 neuter, -tra, -trum, gen. neu- 
 trius (ne + uter), pron. adj., 
 neither of two. (Neuter, 
 
 NEUTRAL.) 
 
 ne-ve, or neu, eonj., and p,ot, 
 
 and that not, nor. 
 nex, necis, f., death by violence, 
 nihil (nihilum), n., indecl., 
 
 nothing; adverbially, in no 
 
 respect, not at all, not. (An- 
 nihilate.) 
 nihilo, see nihilum. 
 nihilum, -i (ne-, -t-hilum, trifle), 
 
 m., nothing; nihilo minus, none 
 
 the less. 
 nimius, -a, -um (nimis), adj., 
 
 excessive, too great. 
 nisi (ne- -|- si), conj., if not, 
 
 unless, except. 
 Witiobroges, -um, m. pi., the 
 
 Nitiobroges, a tribe in Aqui- 
 
 tania. 
 nitor, niti, nixus and nisus sum, 
 
 dep., strive, endeavor; rely. on. 
 nix, niWs, f., snow. 
 nobilis, -e, comp. nobilior, sup. 
 
 nobilissimus (nosed), adj., 
 
 well known, eminent, noble; 
 
 .as subst., nobiles, -ium, m. 
 
 pi., the NOBLES, the nobility. 
 nobilitas, -tatis (nobilis), f., 
 
 fame, eminence; collectively 
 
 the nobles, the nobility. 
 nocens, -ntis (part, of noceo), 
 
 adj., guilty. 
 noceo, nocere, nocui, — , fut. 
 
 part., nociturus, harm, injure, 
 
 damage. (Innocent.) 
 noctu (cf. nox), adv., by night. 
 
 noctumus, -a, -utti (nox), adj., 
 of the night; by night, at night. 
 (Nocturnal.) 
 
 nodus, -i, m., node, the swelling 
 about the joints of an animal. 
 
 nolo, nolle, nolui, — (ne- + 
 void), be unwilling. 
 
 nomen, nominis (nosco), n., 
 name, title; renown; su6 
 nomine, on his own account. 
 (Nominal.) 
 
 nominatim (nomen), adv., by 
 name. 
 
 nomino, -are, -avi, -atum (no- 
 men), name; mention. (Nom- 
 inate.) 
 
 non, adv., no, not. 
 
 nonaginta, num. adj., indecl., 
 ninety. (Nonagenarian.) 
 
 non-dum, adv., not yet. 
 
 non nihil, or nonnihil, adv., 
 somewhat. 
 
 non nullus, or nonniillus, -a, -um, 
 adj., some, a few. 
 
 non numquam or nonnumquam, 
 adv., sometimes, often. 
 
 nonus, -a, -um (novem), adj., 
 niidh. 
 
 Woreia, -ae, f., Noreia, a town 
 of Noricum. 
 
 Noricus, -i, m., of the Noricans, of 
 Noricum, a country between 
 the Danube River and the 
 Alps; Norican; as subst., Nor- 
 ica, -ae, f., a Norican woman. 
 
 nos, pi. of ego, we, us. 
 
 nosed, noscere, novi, notum, 
 become acquainted with; in the 
 perf. system, know. 
 
 nosmet, an emphatic form for 
 nos, we 'ourselves, even us. 
 
 noster, -tra, -trum (nos), pron. 
 adj., our; as subst., nostri, 
 -drum, m. pi., our men, our 
 soldiers. (Nostrum.) 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 63 
 
 notus, -a, -um, eomp. notior, 
 sup. notissimus (part, of 
 nosed), adj., known, well 
 known, familiar; noted. 
 
 novem, num. indeel., nine. 
 
 Noviodunum, -i, n., Noviodvu- 
 num, a city in the country of 
 the Suessiones, on the river 
 Axona (modern Aisne); later 
 called Augusta Suessionum, 
 whence the modern name 
 Soissons. Also the name of 
 a town of the Aeduans, and 
 of one of the Bituriges. 
 
 novitas, -tatis (novus), f., new- 
 ness, NOVELTY, strangeness. 
 
 novus, -a, -um, sup. novissi- 
 mus, adj., new; unusual, 
 strange; novae res, u. change 
 of government, revolution; 
 sup. novissimus, in the rear; 
 novissimum agmen, the rear, 
 rear guard; as subst., novis- 
 simi, -drum, m. pi., those in 
 the rear. 
 
 noz, noctis, f., night. 
 
 noxia, -ae (noceo), f., crime, 
 offence. (Noxious.) 
 
 nubo, nubere, nupsi, nuptum, 
 marry; literally, "veil one- 
 self." (Nuptial.). 
 
 nudo, -are, -aw, -atum (nudus), 
 lay bare, expose; strip, de- 
 prive. (Denude.) 
 
 nudus, -a, -um, adj., bare, nude; 
 unprotected. 
 
 nuUus, -a, -um (ae- + uUus), 
 adj., none, no; as subst., no one. 
 
 num, interrogative particle, ex- 
 pecting a negative answer, 
 translated only by the inter- 
 rogative form of the English 
 sentence. 
 
 numen, -minis (nuo, nod), n., 
 will, power (of the gods). 
 
 numerus, -i, m., number, 
 amount, quantity; account, 
 consideration, importance; ob- 
 sidum numero, as hostages. 
 (Numeral, numerous.) 
 
 Numidae, -arum, m. pL, the 
 Numidians, a people of north- 
 ern Africa, used by the Ro- 
 mans as au.xiliary troops. 
 
 nummus, -i, m., coin; money. 
 
 numquam (ne- + umquam), 
 adv., never. 
 
 nunc, adv., now. 
 
 nuntio, -are, -avi, -atum (nun- 
 tius), announce, report; 
 order. 
 
 nuntius, nunti (cf. novus), m., 
 messenger; message, an- 
 nouncement. 
 
 nuper, adv., lately, recently. 
 
 nusquam (ne- + usquam), adv., 
 nowhere. 
 
 nutus, -us (nuo, nod), m., nod; 
 command; ad nutum, at a 
 nod, promptly, instantly. 
 
 O 
 
 ob, prep, with ace, on account 
 of, for. 
 
 ob-aeratus, -a, -um (cf. aes), 
 adj., in debt; as subst., ob- 
 aeratus, -i, m., debtor. 
 
 ob-diic6, -ducere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum, lead in front of; of a 
 trench, extend, construct. 
 
 ob-eo, -ire, -ii, -itum, go to 
 meet; go through with, per- 
 form. 
 
 obicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum 
 (ob + iacio), throw before; 
 throw in the face of, put in 
 the way of. (Object.) 
 
 obiectus, perf. part, of obicio. 
 
64 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 obitus, -us (obeo), m., de- 
 
 struclion, death. (Obituary.) 
 oblatus, perf. part, of offero. 
 oblique (obliquus), adv., ob- 
 liquely, slanting. 
 obliquus, -a, -um, adj., oblique. 
 ob-liviscor, -livisci, -litus sum, 
 
 dep., forget. (Oblivio.n.) 
 obsecro, -are, -avi, -atum (ob + 
 
 sacro), beseech, implore. 
 obsequentia, -ae (obsequens), 
 
 f., compliance. 
 ob-seryo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 
 watch, observe, heed. 
 obses, obsidis (obsideo), m. 
 
 or f., hostage. 
 obsessio, -onis (obsideo), f., 
 
 blockade, siege. (Obsession.) 
 obsessus, perf. part, of obsideo. 
 obsideo, -sidere, -sedi, -sessum 
 
 (ob + sedeo), besiege, beset, 
 
 occupy. 
 obsidio, -onis (obsideo), f., 
 
 siege, blockade; oppression. 
 'ob-signo, -are, -kvi, -atum, seal. 
 ob-sisto, -sistere, -stifi, — , 
 
 resist. 
 obstinate (obstinatus), adv., 
 
 stubbornly, obstinately. 
 obstiictus, perf. part, of ob- 
 
 stringo. 
 ob-stribgo, -stringere, -strinxi, 
 
 -strictum, bind, lay under 
 
 obligation. 
 ob-stru6, -struere, -strum, -struc- 
 
 tum, obstruct, block, blockade. 
 ob-tempero, -are, -art, -atum, 
 
 obey. 
 ob-testor, -an, -atus sum, dep., 
 
 entreat, implore. 
 obtineo, -tinere, -tinui, -tentum 
 
 (ob + teneo), hold, occupy; 
 
 secure, obtain. 
 ob-venio, -venire, -veni, -ven- 
 
 tum, fall in with, meet. 
 
 ob-viam, adv., in the way of, 
 to meet. (Obvious.) 
 
 occasio, -onis (occido), f., op- 
 portunity, occasion. 
 
 occasus, -us (occido), falling, 
 setting; occasus soils, sunset; 
 the west. 
 
 occidens, -nils (part, of occido), 
 adj., with sol, the setting sun, 
 the west. (Occidekt.\l.) 
 
 occido, -cidere, -cidi, — , fut. 
 part, occasurus (ob+cado), 
 fall, perish. 
 
 occido, -cidere, -cidi, -cisum 
 (ob + caedo), kill, slay. 
 
 occisus, perf. part, of occido. 
 
 occultatio, -onis (occulto), f., 
 concealment. 
 
 occulte (occultus), adv., secretly. 
 
 occulto, -are, -avi, -atum (in- 
 tens. of occulo), conceal, 
 hide. 
 
 occultus, -a, -um (part, of 
 occulo), adj., concealed, hid- 
 den, secret; as subst., oc- 
 cultum, -i, n., concealment, 
 ambush. (Occult.) 
 
 occupatio, -onis (occupo), f., 
 occupation, employment; pi., 
 business. 
 
 occupo, -are, -avi, -atum (ob, 
 cf. capio), seize, take posses- 
 sion of; occupy; engage, 
 occupy one's attention. 
 
 occurro, -currere, -curri or -cu- 
 curri, — , fut. part, occursiirus 
 (ob + curro), run against, run 
 to meet, meet, encounter; fall 
 in with, find; of the mind, 
 
 _ come to, occtTE. 
 
 Oceanus, -i, m., the Ocean. 
 
 Ocelum, -i, n., Ocelum, a town 
 of the Graioeeli. 
 
 octavus, -a, -um (octo), num. 
 adj., eighth. (Octave.) 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 65 
 
 octingenti, -ae, -a (octo + cen- 
 tum), num. adj., eiglil hundred.^ 
 octo, indeol. num. adj., eight. 
 
 (OCTOBEK.) 
 
 octodecim (oct6+ decem), num. 
 adj. indeol., eighteen. 
 
 Octodurus, -i, m., Oclodurus, a 
 town of the Veragri, a people 
 living near the Rhone. 
 
 octogeni, -ae, -a (octo), distr. 
 num. adj., eighty apiece, eighty 
 at a time. (Octogenarian.) 
 
 octoginta (octo), indeel. num. 
 adj., eighty. 
 
 octoni, -ae, -a (octo), distr. num. 
 adj., eight apiece, eight at a 
 time. 
 
 oculus, -I, la., eye. (Oculist.) 
 
 odi, odisse, osurus, def., hale. 
 
 odium, odi (ct. odi), n., haired. 
 (Odium, odious.) 
 
 ofiendo, -fendere, -fendi, -fen- 
 sum (ob + fendo), strike 
 against, injure; offend, 
 wound. 
 
 ofiensio, -onis (offendo), f., 
 wounding; offence, affront, 
 
 offero, offerre, obtuli, oblatum 
 (ob + fero), offer, present, put 
 in the hands of, deliver; se 
 offerre, put oneself in the way 
 of; expose oneself to. 
 
 officium, offi'ci (of. ops and facio), 
 n., sense of duty, duty; al- 
 legiance, obligation, service. 
 (Office.) 
 
 Ollovico, Olloviconis, m., Ollo- 
 vico, a king of the Nitio- 
 broges. 
 
 omitto, -mittere, -misi, -missum 
 (ob + mitto), lei go, pass by, 
 neglect.^ (Omit, omission.) 
 
 omnino (omnis), adv., entirely, 
 wholly, in all; with negatives, 
 at all. 
 
 omnis, omne, adj., all, the whole 
 of; every; as subst., omnes, 
 -ium, m. pi., all men; omnia, 
 -ium, n. pi., all things, every- 
 thing. (Omnipresent, Omni- 
 scient, etc.) 
 
 onerarius, -a, -um (onus), adj., 
 of burden; navis oneraria, 
 ship of burden, transport. 
 
 onero, -are, -avi, -atum (onus), 
 load, burden. 
 
 onus, oneris, n., burden, load, 
 weight. (Onerous.) 
 
 opera, -ae (opus), f., effort, 
 pains; service, help, work; 
 dare operam, take pains. 
 (Opera.) 
 
 opinio, -onis (opinor), f., notion, 
 opinion; reputation, impres- 
 sion; expectation. 
 
 oportet, oportere, oportuit, im- 
 pers., it behooves, one ought, 
 it is necessary. 
 
 oppidanus, -a, -um (oppidum), 
 adj., of u, town; as subst., 
 oppidani, -drum, m. pi., towns- 
 people, people of the town. ^ 
 
 oppidum, -i, n., walled town, 
 town. 
 
 oppono, -ponere, -posui, -posi- 
 tum (ob + pono), place op- 
 posite, oppose. 
 
 opportiine (opportunus), adv., 
 opportunely, advantageously. 
 
 opportiinitas, -tatis (opportu- 
 nus), f., favorableness, op- 
 portunity, advantage. 
 
 opportiinus, -a, -um, comp. 
 opportunior, sup. opportiinis- 
 simus, adj., favorable, advan- 
 tageous, opportune. 
 
 opprimo, -primere, -pressi, -pres- 
 sum (ob + premo), press upon; 
 overwhelm, defeat ; surprise. 
 (Oppress.) 
 
66 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 oppugnatio, -onis (oppugno), f., 
 storming, attack, siege. 
 
 oppugno, -are, -avi, -atum (ob 
 + pugno), attack, assault; be- 
 
 (ops), opis (nom. and dat. 
 sing, not in use), f., help, as- 
 sistance; pi., resources, power. 
 (Opulence.) 
 
 optatus, -a, -um (part, of 
 opto), adj., desired; welcome. 
 
 optime, sup. of bene, well, 
 
 optimus, sup. of bonus, good. 
 (Optimist.) 
 
 opus, operis, n., work; works, 
 stmcture, fortification. 
 
 opus (ops), n. (used only in 
 the nom. and ace), necessity, 
 need; opus est, there is need, 
 it is necessary. 
 
 ora, -ae, f., shore, coast. 
 
 oratio, -onis (oro), f., speech, 
 address, oration ; words, plea. 
 
 orator, -tons (oro), m., speaker; 
 messenger, envoy. (Orator.) 
 
 orbis, orbis, m., circle; orbis 
 terrarum, the world. (Orb, 
 
 ORBIT.) 
 
 Orcynia, -ae, f., another form 
 for Hercynia, the name of 
 a great forest in southern 
 Germany. 
 
 5rdo, ordinis, m., row, rank; 
 ORDER, arrangement. 
 
 Orgetorix, -rigis, m., Orgetorix, 
 a chief of the Helvetians. 
 
 oriens, -ntis (part, of orior), 
 adj., rising; oriens sol, the 
 rising sun, the east. (Orient, 
 
 ORIENTAL.) 
 
 orior, oriri, ortus sum, dep., 
 rise; begin, spring from, be 
 descended from. 
 
 ornamentum, -i (orno), n., 
 decoration, ornament, honor. 
 
 omatus, -a, -um, eomp. orna- 
 
 tior, sup. ornatissimus (part. 
 
 of orno), adj., equipped. 
 orno, -are, -avi, -atum, furnish, 
 
 equip; adorn, honor. 
 oro, -are, -avi, -atum (6s, 
 
 mouth), beg, entreat. 
 ortus, perf. part, of orior. 
 ortus, -us (orior), m., rising. 
 OS, oris, n., mouth; face. 
 
 (Oral.) 
 Osismi, -orum, m. pi., the 
 
 Osismi, a tribe living in the 
 
 northwestern part of Gaul, 
 ostendo, -tendere, -tendi, -ten- 
 
 tum (obs, from ob + tendo), 
 
 show; point out, declare. 
 ostentatio, -onis (ostento), f., 
 
 display, ostentation; pride. 
 ostento, -are, -avi, -atum (in- 
 
 tens. of ostendo), display. 
 otium, oU, n., repose, quiet, 
 
 leisure. 
 ovum, -i, n., egg. (Oval.) 
 
 P., abbreviation for Publius, a 
 Roman praenomen, or first 
 name. 
 
 pabulatio, -onis (pabulor), f., 
 foraging. 
 
 pabulator, -toris (pabulor), m., 
 forager. 
 
 pabulor, -ari, -atus sum (pa- 
 bulum), obtain fodder, forage. 
 
 pabulum, -i, n., fodder. 
 
 pacatus, -a, -um (part, of paco), 
 adj., subdued, peaceful. 
 
 paco, -are, -avi, -atum (pax), 
 pacify, subdue. 
 
 pactum, -i (paclscor),. n., agree- 
 ment, compact; manner, way. 
 
 Padus, -i, m., the Padus, modern 
 Po, a river in northern Italy. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 67 
 
 Paemani, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Paemani, a tribe of the Belgae. 
 
 paene, adv., almost, nearly. 
 (Peninsular.) 
 
 paenitet, paenitere, paenituit, 
 impers., it causes regret; with 
 an accusative, eos paenitet, 
 they regret. (Penitent, peni- 
 
 TENTIART.) 
 
 pagus, -i, m., district, canton. 
 
 (Pagan.) 
 palam, adv., openly. 
 palma, -ae, f., palm of the hand, 
 
 hand. 
 palus, paludis, f., swamp, marsh. 
 paluster, -tris, -tre (palus), adj., 
 
 marshy, swampy. 
 pando, pandere, pandi, passum, 
 
 spread, stretch out; passis 
 
 manibus, ifith outstretched 
 
 hands. (Expand.) 
 par, pans, adj., equal, like, a 
 
 match for. (Par.) 
 paratus, -a, -um, eomp. para- 
 
 tior, sup. paratissimus (part. 
 
 of paro), adj., ready, prepared, 
 
 equipped; comp. better pre- 
 pared. 
 parce (parens), adv., sparingly. 
 ,i pared, parcere,peperci and parsi, 
 
 — , f ut. part, parsurus, spare; 
 
 use sparingly. (Paksimont.) 
 parens, -ntis (pario), m. and f., 
 
 PARENT. 
 
 parento, -are, -avi, -atum (pa- 
 rens), offer sacrifice in honor 
 of the dead, avenge. 
 
 pared, parere, parui, — . fut. 
 part, paritunis, obey; be sub- 
 ject. 
 
 pario, parere, peperi, partum, 
 bring forth; ivin, gain. 
 
 Parisii, -drum, m. pi., the Parisii, 
 a tribe living in Gaul on the 
 river Sequana {Seine). The 
 
 name Paris is from Lutetia 
 
 Parisiorum, their chief city, 
 paro, -are, -avi, -atum, prepare, 
 
 get ready, get ready for; gain, 
 
 purchase. 
 pars, partis, f., part, share; 
 
 division, quarter, region; side, 
 
 direction; ad utramque par- 
 tem, at each end, at both 
 
 ends. 
 partim (ace. of pars), adv., 
 
 PARTLY, in part; partim . . . 
 
 partim, some . . . others. 
 partior, partiri, partitus sum 
 
 (pars), dep., divide, part, 
 
 share. 
 partus, perf. part, of pario. 
 parum (cf. parvus), adv., too 
 
 little; comp. minus, less, not; 
 
 sup. minime, least, very little; 
 
 by no means, not at all. 
 parvulus, -a, -um (dimin. of 
 
 parvus), adj., very small; 
 
 young; unimportant, trifling. 
 parvus, -a, -um, comp. minor, 
 
 sup. minimus, adj., srhall; 
 
 unimportant. 
 passim (passus, part, of pando), 
 
 adv., in all directions. 
 passus, -us (pando), m., pace, 
 
 double step; mille passus, pi., 
 
 milia passuum, a mile. 
 passus, perf. part, of pando, and 
 
 of patior. 
 patefacio, -facere, -feei, -faetum, 
 
 pass, patefid, -fieri, -factus 
 
 sum (pateo + facio), open, 
 
 lay open. 
 patens, -ntis (part, of pated), 
 
 adj., open. (Patent.) 
 pated, patere, patui, — , be 
 
 open; extend. 
 pater, patris, ra., father; pi. 
 
 forefathers, ancestors. (Pa- 
 ternal.) 
 
G8 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 patior, pati, passus sum, dep., 
 
 suffer, endure; allow, ■perinil. 
 
 (Passive, patient.) 
 patrius, -a, -um (pater), adj., 
 
 nj a falher, failwr's; of one's 
 
 ancestors. 
 patronus, -I (pater), m., patbon, 
 
 proleclor. 
 patruus, -i (pater), m., father's 
 
 brother, uncle. 
 paucitas, -tatis (paucus), f., 
 
 fewness, small number. (Pau- 
 city.) 
 paucus, -a, -um, adj., rarely used 
 
 in the singular, few. 
 paulatim (paulum), adv., little 
 
 by little, gradually. 
 paulis-per (ef. paulum), adv., 
 
 for a little while. 
 paulo (abl. of paulus, little), 
 
 adv., by a little, a little. 
 paululum (paulus, little), adv., 
 
 a very little, slightly. 
 paulum (ace. of paulus, little), 
 
 adv., a little, somewhat. 
 pax, pads, f., peace. 
 pecco, -are, -avi, -atum, do 
 
 wrong, sin. 
 pectus, -toris, n., breast. 
 
 (Pectoral.) 
 pecunia, -ae (pecus), f., Tprop- 
 
 erty, m,oney. (Pecuniary.) 
 pecus, -oiis, n., cattle; flesh of 
 
 cattle, m,eat. 
 pedalis, -e (pes), adj., a foot 
 
 thick. 
 pedes, peditis (pes), m., foot- 
 soldier; pi., infantry. 
 pedester, -tris, -tre (pes), adj., 
 
 on foot, foot-, of foot-soldiers; 
 
 pedestre proelium, battle on 
 
 land. (Pedestrian.) 
 peditatus, -us (pedes), m., 
 
 infantry. 
 Pedius, Pedi, m., Pedius, gentile 
 
 name of Q. Pedius, Caesar's 
 {frand-nephew, -who served 
 as a lieutenant in Caesar's 
 array. 
 
 peior, eomp. of malus, bad. 
 
 pellis, pellis, f., skin, hide. 
 
 pello, pellere, pepidl, pulsum, 
 drive out, expel; defeat, rout. 
 
 pendo, pendere, pependi, pen- 
 sum, weigh out, pay. (Ex- 
 pense.) 
 
 penes, prep, with ace., in the 
 possession of. 
 
 penitus, adv., far within. 
 
 per, prep, with ace, through, 
 along, over; through the agency 
 of; by means of; with respect 
 to; on account of. See Introd. 
 144, 4. In composition, thor- 
 oughly, very. 
 
 per-ago, -agere, -egi, -actum, 
 do thoroughly, finish. 
 
 per-angustus, -a, -um, adj., 
 very narrow. 
 
 perceptus, perf. part, of per- 
 cipio. 
 
 percipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptum 
 (per + capio), receive, gain; 
 learn. (Perception.) 
 
 percontatio, -onis (percontor, 
 inquire into), f., inquiry. 
 
 per-curro, -currere, -cucnrii, or 
 -curri, -cursum, run through, 
 run along. , 
 
 percussus, perf. part, of per- 
 cutio. 
 
 percutio, -cutere, -cussi, -cus- , 
 sum (per + quatio), strike '. 
 through, pierce. (Percussion.) 
 
 per-disco, -discere, -didicl, — , 
 learn thoroughly, learn by 
 heart. 
 
 perditus, -a, -um (part, of 
 perdo, destroy), adj., abari- 
 doned, desperate. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 69 
 
 per-duco, -ducere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum, lead through, conduct, 
 convey; construct, extend, pro- 
 long. 
 
 perendinus, -a, -um (perendie, 
 day after to-morrow), adj., of 
 the day after to-morrow; per- 
 endino die, on the day after 
 to-morrow. 
 
 per-eo, perire, peri!, — , fut. 
 part., periturus, perish, die. 
 
 per-equito, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 ride through; ride about. 
 
 per-exiguus, -a, -um, adj., very 
 small. 
 
 per-facilis, -e, adj., very easy. 
 
 perfectus, perf. part, of per- 
 ficio. 
 
 per-fero, -ferre, -tuli, -latum, 
 carry, bring; report; endure, 
 bear, suffer; pass., arrive at, 
 reach. 
 
 perficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum 
 (per+facio), do thoroughly; 
 accomplish, perform, carry out, 
 bring about; finish, complete. 
 (Perfect.) 
 
 perfidia, -ae (perfidus, faith- 
 less), adj., faithlessness, per- 
 fidy, treachery. 
 
 perfringo, -fringere, -fregi, -frac- 
 tum (per + frango), break 
 through. 
 
 perfuga, -ae (perfugio), m., de- 
 serter. 
 
 per-fugio, -fugere, -fugi, — , 
 flee for refuge, desert. 
 
 perfugium, perffigi (perfugio), 
 n., place of refuge. 
 
 pergo, pergere, perrexl, per- 
 rectum (per + rego, direct), 
 proceed, advance. 
 
 periclitor, -ari, -atus sum (perl- 
 culum), dep., make trial; try, 
 make trial of; be in danger. 
 
 periculosus, -a, -um (pericu- 
 lum), adj., dangerous, peril- 
 ous. 
 
 periculum, -i (perior, try), n., 
 trial, test; danger, risk, peril. 
 
 peritus, -a, -um, comp. peritior, 
 sup. peritissimus, adj., ex- 
 perienced, skilled; familiar 
 with. 
 
 perlatus, perf. part, of perfero. 
 
 perlectus, perf. part, of perlego. 
 
 per-lego, -legere, -legi, -lectum, 
 read through. 
 
 per-luo, -luere, -lui, -lutum, 
 wash; in the pass., bathe. 
 
 per-magnus, -a, -um, adj., very 
 great, very large. 
 
 per-maneo, -manere, -mansi, 
 -mansum, remain, continue; 
 abide by. (Perm.4.nent.) 
 
 per-misceo, -miscere, -miscui, 
 -mixtum, mix thoroughly, 
 mingle. 
 
 per-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum, intrust, commit; permit, 
 allow. 
 
 permixtus, perf. part, of per- 
 misceo. 
 
 permotus, perf. part, of per- 
 moveo. 
 
 per-moveo, -movere, -movi, -mo- 
 tum, move deeply, influence; 
 excite, arouse; alarm. 
 
 per-mulceo, -mulcere, -mulsi, 
 -mulsum, soothe, calm. 
 
 permulsus, perf. part, of per- 
 mulceo. 
 
 pernicies, perniciei (per, of. 
 nex), f., destruction, ruin. 
 
 per-pauci, -ae, -a, adj., pi., 
 very few. 
 
 perpendiculum, -i (perpendo), 
 n., plumlh-line; ad perpendi- 
 culum, straight down, per- 
 pendicularly. 
 
70 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 perpetior, -petl, -pessus sum 
 (per+ patior), dep., bear to 
 the end, bear palienlly, erv- 
 dure. 
 
 perpetuo (perpetuus), adv., per- 
 manently, PERPETUALLY. 
 
 perpetuus, -a, -um (per + 
 peto), adj., continuous, unin- 
 terrupted, perpetital; whole, 
 unbroken; in perpetuum, for- 
 ever. 
 
 perquiro, -qtiirere, -quisivl, 
 -quisitum (per + quaero), in- 
 quire abotU careftdly. 
 
 per-rumpo, -rumpere, -rupi, 
 -ruptum, break, break through. 
 
 per-scribo, -scribere, -scripsl, 
 -scriptum, vjrite, describe, re- 
 port. 
 
 per-sequor,-sequi, -secutus sum, 
 dep., follow up, pursue; at- 
 tack. (Persecute.) 
 
 persevere, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (perseverus, very stern), con^ 
 tinue, persist, persevere. 
 
 per-solvo, -solvere, -solvi, -so- 
 lutum, pay in full, pay. 
 
 perspectus, perf. part, of per- 
 spicio. 
 
 perspicio, -spicere, -spexi, -spec- 
 tum (per+ specie, look), see 
 through; see, observe, notice; 
 learn, become acquainted with, 
 
 , understand. (Perspicacity, 
 perspective.) 
 
 per-sto, -stare, -stiti, — , fut. 
 part, perstaturus, stand firm. 
 
 per-suadeo, -suadere, -suasi, 
 
 -suasum, persuade, induce. 
 
 per-terreo, -terrere, -terrui, 
 
 -territum, terrify, greatly 
 frighten. 
 
 perterritus, perf. part, of per- 
 terreo. 
 
 pertinacia, -ae (pertinax, stub- 
 born), f., stubbornness, per- 
 tinacity. 
 
 pertineo, -tinere, -tinui, — (per 
 + teneo), extend, stretch; tend, 
 tend to; pehtai.m to, concern. 
 
 perturbatio, -onis (perturbo), f., 
 disturbance, commotion. (Per- 
 turbation.) 
 
 per-turbo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 throw into confusion, disturb, 
 agitate. (Perturb.) 
 
 per-vagor, -ari, -atus sum, dep., 
 roam about, rove. 
 
 per-venio, -venire, -veni, -ven- 
 tum, come to, reach, arrive at. 
 
 pes, pedis, m., foot. (Pedal.) 
 
 petitus, perf. part, of peto. 
 
 peto, petere, petivi, petitum, 
 seek, try to reach; attack; beg, 
 ask, request. (Compete.) 
 
 Petrocorii, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Petrocorii, a tribe in central 
 Gaul, living north of the 
 Garumna (Garonne). 
 
 Petronius, Petroni, m., Pe- 
 tronius, name of M. Petronius, 
 a Roman centurion. 
 
 Petrosidius, PetrosidI, m., Pe- 
 trosidius, name of L. Petrosi- 
 dius, one of Caesar's stand- 
 ard-bearers. 
 
 phalanx, -angis, f., phalanx, a 
 body of troops. 
 
 Pictones, -um, m. pi., the Pic- 
 tones, a Gallic people living 
 on the Atlantic coast, south 
 of the lAger (Loire). 
 
 pietas, -tatis (pius), f., loyally; 
 patriotism. (Piety.) 
 
 pilum, -i, n., javelin, pike. 
 
 pilus, -1 (pilum), m., maniple; 
 primus pilus, a maniple of the 
 triarii; primi pill centurio, or 
 primus pilus, chief centurion. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 71 
 
 pinna, -ae, f., feather; in mili- 
 tary language, battlemenl. 
 
 Pirustae, -arum, m. pL, the Pi- 
 rustae, a tribe of Illyria. 
 
 piscis, piscis, m., fish. (Pisca- 
 torial.) 
 
 Piso, -onis, m., Piso, surname 
 of (1) L. Calpurnius Piso 
 Caesoninus, consul in 112 b.c; 
 (2) L. Calipurnius Piso, con- 
 sul in 58 B.C., father-in-law 
 of Caesar; (3) M. Pupius 
 Piso Calpurnianus, consul in 
 61 B.C.; (4) Piso, an Aqui- 
 tanian. 
 
 pix, picis, f., PITCH. 
 
 placed, placere, placui, placi- 
 tum, please; used in Ca«sar 
 only impersonally; placet, it 
 pleases; it is determined. 
 
 placide (placidus), adv., quietly. 
 (Placidly.) 
 
 placo, -are, -avi, -atus, placate, 
 appease, 
 
 Plancus, -i, m., Plancus, sur- 
 name of L. Munatius Plancus, 
 one of Caesar's lieutenants. 
 
 plane (planus), adv., plainly, 
 
 . dearly. 
 
 planities, -ei (planus), f., level 
 ground, plain. 
 
 planus, -a, -um, eomp. planior, 
 sup. planisstmus, adj., level, 
 flat. (Plain.) 
 
 plebs, plebis, or plebes, plebei, 
 f., common people, populace. 
 (Plebeian.) 
 
 plene (plenus), adv., fully, 
 entirely. 
 
 plenus, -a, -um, comp. ple- 
 nior, sup. plenissimus, adj., 
 full. 
 
 plerumque (plerusque), adv., 
 generally, for the most part, 
 as a rule. 
 
 plerusque, -raque, -rumque 
 (plerus, very many), adj., 
 commonly pi., very many, 
 most. 
 
 Pleumoxii, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Pleumoxii, a tribe of the 
 Belgians. 
 
 plumbum, -i, n., lead; plumbum 
 album, tin. (Plumber.) 
 
 plurimus, sup. of multus. 
 
 pliirimum (cf. multus), adv., 
 sup., very much; plurimum 
 posse, to have very great power, 
 he the most powerful. 
 
 plus, pluris, comp. of multus. 
 (Plus.) 
 
 pluteus, -i, m., shed for protect- 
 ing advancing besiegers; 
 breastwork. 
 
 poculum, -i, n., drinking-cup, 
 cup. 
 
 poena, -ae, f., punishment, 
 
 PENALTY. 
 
 pollez, -licis, m., thumb; digi- 
 tus pollez, thumb. 
 
 polUceor, -liceri, -licitus sum 
 (por=pr6 ^- liceor,o^er), dep., 
 promise, offer. 
 
 pollicitatid, -onis (polUcitor in- 
 tens. of polliceor), f., prom- 
 ise, offer. 
 
 pollicitus, perf. part, of polliceor. 
 
 Pompeius, Pompei, m., Pom- 
 peius, surname of C. Pompeius 
 Magnus, Pompey the Great, 
 and of C. Pom,peius, an inter- 
 preter. 
 
 pondus, ponderis (cf. pendo), 
 n., weight. (Ponderous.) 
 
 pond, ponere, posui, positum, 
 place, set, put; lay down, lay 
 aside; pass., be situated, lie; 
 depend on. (Position.) 
 
 pons, pontis, m., bridge. (Pon- 
 toon.) 
 
72 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 populatio, -onis (populor), f., 
 plundering, pillaging. (De- 
 population.) 
 
 populor, -ari, -atus sum, dep., 
 lay waste, ravage, devastate, 
 (Depopulate.) 
 
 populus, -i, m., people, tribe, 
 nation. (Populace.) 
 
 porrigo, -rigere, -rejd, -rectum, 
 (por = pro + rego), stretch 
 out, extend. 
 
 porro, adv., further, furthermore. 
 
 porta, -ae, f., gate. (Portal.) 
 
 porto, -are, -avi, -atum, carry, 
 bring. (Porter.) 
 
 portorium, portori, n., toll, cus- 
 toms duty. 
 
 portus, -us, m., harbor, port. 
 
 posco, poscere, poposci, — , 
 demand. 
 
 positus, perf. part, of pond. 
 
 possessio, -onls (possideo), f., 
 possession, pi., possessions, 
 lands, property. 
 
 possideo, -sidere, -sedi, -ses- 
 ■ sum (por = pro + sedeo), 
 hold, possess, occupy. 
 
 possido, -sidere, -sedi, -sessum 
 (por = pro + sTdo), take 
 possession of. 
 
 possum, posse, potui, — , be 
 able, can; have influence, be 
 powerful; plurimum posse, 
 6e most powerful, have very 
 great power; minimum posse, 
 have very little power; etc. 
 
 post, adv. and prep, with ace, 
 after, afterwards; behind; 
 since. (Post=-mortem, etc.) 
 
 post-ea, adv., afterwards. 
 
 postea-quam, conj., after. 
 
 posterus, -a, -um (post), adj., 
 nom. sing., not in use, follow- 
 ing; as subst., posteri, -orum, 
 m. pi., descendants. 
 
 post-pono, -ponere, -posui, -posi- 
 tum, place after, consid'.'r less 
 valuable. (Postpone.) 
 
 postpositus, perf. part, of post- 
 pono. 
 
 post-quam, conj., after; often 
 written post quam. 
 
 postremo (postremus), adv., 
 at last, finally. 
 
 postiidie (locative of posterus 
 dies), adv., the following day; 
 postridie eius diei, the follow- 
 ing day. 
 
 postulatum, -i (postulo), n., 
 demand. 
 
 postulo, -are, -avi, -atum, de- 
 mand, request. (Expostu- 
 late.) 
 
 potens, -ntis, comp. potentior, 
 sup. potentissimus (possum), 
 adj., powerful. (Potent.) 
 
 potentatus, -us (potens), m., 
 chief power. (Potentate.) 
 
 potentia, -ae (potens), f., power, 
 influence. (Potency.) 
 
 potestas, -tatis (potis, able), i., 
 power, opportunity; permis- 
 sion, privilege. 
 
 potior, potiri, potitus sum 
 (potis, able), dep., get posses- 
 sion of, secure. 
 
 potissimum, sup. of potius. 
 
 potius (potis, able), adv., comp., 
 rather;' sup. potissimum, es- 
 pecially. 
 
 prae, prep, with abl., in com- 
 parison with; on account of. 
 In composition, before; very. 
 
 prae-acutus, -a, -um, adj., 
 sharpened at the end, pointed; 
 very sharp. 
 
 praebeo, -bere, -bui, -bitum 
 (prae + habeo), furnish, af- 
 ford, give; show, cause, occa- 
 sion. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 73 
 
 prae-caveo, -cavere, -cavi, -cau- 
 tum, take precautions; mag- 
 nopere praecavere, take great 
 precautions. 
 
 prae-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces- 
 sum, go before, precede; sur- 
 pass, excel. 
 
 praeceps, -cipitis (prae+ caput), 
 adj., headlong; precipitous. 
 
 praecipio, -cipere, -cepi, -cep- 
 tum (prae + capio), anticipate; 
 order, command. (Precept, 
 preceptor.) 
 
 praecipito, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (praeceps), throw headlong, 
 
 PRECIPITATE. 
 
 praecipue (praecipuus), adv., 
 especially. 
 
 praecipuus, -a, -um (prae, cf. 
 capio), adj., special, especial. 
 
 praecludo, -cludere, -clusi, -clu- 
 sum (prae + claudo), shut up, 
 block up. (Preclude.) 
 
 praeco, -conis, m., herald, crier. 
 
 Praconinus, -i, m., Praeconinus, 
 surname of C. Valerius Prae- 
 coninus, a Roman officer. 
 
 prae-curro, -currere, ' -cucurri 
 or -curri, -cursum, run ahead, 
 ardidpale. (Precursor.) 
 
 praeda, -ae, f., booty, plunder. 
 
 prae-dico, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 assert, declare, claim; boast. 
 
 praedor, -ari, -atus sum (prae- 
 da), dep., plunder, pillage. 
 
 prae-diico, -ducere, -dflxi, -duc- 
 tum, extend, prolong; con- 
 struct. 
 
 praefectu^, perf. part, of prae- 
 ficio. 
 
 praefectus, -i (praeficio), m., 
 commander, prefect. 
 
 prae-fero, -feixe, -tuli, -latum, 
 put before, prefer; se prae- 
 ferre, ouldo; excel. 
 
 praeficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum 
 (prae + facio), place before, 
 put in command of. 
 
 prae-figo, -figere, -fixi, -fixum, 
 fasten in front, set in front. 
 (Prefix.) 
 
 prae-metuo, -metuere, — , — , 
 apprehend, be anxious. 
 
 prae-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum, send before, send ahead. 
 (Premise.) 
 
 praemium, praemi (prae + 
 emo), n., reward, honor. (Pre- 
 mium.) 
 
 prae-occupo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 seize beforehand, preoccupy. 
 
 prae-opto, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 prefer. 
 
 prae-paro, -are, -avi, -atum, get 
 ready, prepare. ~^- .^ 
 
 prae-pono, -ponere, -posui, 
 -positum, place before; place 
 over, put • in command of. 
 (Preposition.) 
 
 prae-rumpo, -rumpere, -rupi, 
 -ruptum, break off. 
 
 praeruptus, -a, -um (part, of 
 praerumpo), adj., steep. 
 
 prae-saepio, -saepire, -saepsi, 
 -saeptum; hedge in, barricade, 
 block. 
 
 prae-scribo, -scribere, -scripsi, 
 -scriptum, direct, prescribe, 
 dictate. 
 
 praescriptum, -i (praescribo), 
 n., command, order. (Pre- 
 scription.) 
 
 praesens, -ntis (praesum), adj., 
 present, in person. 
 
 praesentia, -ae (praesens), f., 
 presence; present; in prae- 
 sentia, at present, for the pres- 
 ent. 
 
 prae-sentio, -sentire, -sensi, 
 -sensum, perceive beforehand. 
 
74 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 praesertim (prae + sero, join), 
 adv., especially, •particularly. 
 
 praesidium, praesidi (praeses, 
 guard), n., protection, guard, 
 garrison; troops; post, station; 
 jorlification. 
 
 prae-sto, -stare, -stiti, -stitum, 
 surpass, he superior, excel; 
 exhibit, show; perform, do; 
 impers. praestat, it is better. 
 
 praesto, adv., present, at hand; 
 praesto esse, be ready for, 
 meet. 
 
 prae-sum, -esse, -fui, — , he 
 before, be at the head of, be 
 in command of, have charge of. 
 
 praeter, prep, with ace, past, 
 beyond; contrary to; except. 
 (Preternatural.) 
 
 praeter-ea, adv., besides, more- 
 over. 
 
 praeter-eo, -Ire, -ivi or -ii, 
 -itum, pass over. 
 
 praeteritus, -a, -um (part, of 
 praetereo), adj., past; as 
 subst. pfaeterita, -drum, n. 
 pi., the past; lit., " past 
 thills." (Preteritivb, pret- 
 erit.) 
 
 praeter-mitto, -mittfere, -misi, 
 -missum, pass by, let pass, 
 neglect. 
 
 praeter-quam, adv., other than, 
 besides. 
 
 praetor, -toris (tor praeitor from 
 praeeo), m., general, com- 
 mander, PRAETOR. 
 
 praetorius, -a, -um (praetor), 
 adj., of the general, praeto- 
 rian; praetoria cohors, praeto- 
 rian cohort, the general's 
 body-guard. 
 
 praeustus, -a, -um (part, of 
 praeuro), adj., burnt at the 
 end. 
 
 prae-verto, -vertere, -verti, — , 
 anticipate, prevent. 
 
 pravus, -a, -um, adj., bad; poor, 
 inferior. (Depraved.) 
 
 premo, premere, pressi, pres- 
 sum, PRESS, press hard, op- 
 press, weigh down; pass., 6c 
 hard pressed, be distressed. 
 
 prendo, prendere, prendi, pren- 
 sum (for prehendo), take, 
 seize, grasp. 
 
 pretium, preti, n., price. 
 (Precious.) 
 
 prex, precis, f., found generally 
 in the pi., prayers, entrea- 
 ties. 
 
 pridie, adv., the day before; 
 pridie eius diei, the previous 
 day, the day before. 
 
 primipHus, -i (primus + pilus), 
 m., chief centurion, first cen- 
 turion of the first cohort. 
 
 piimo (abl. of primus), adv., 
 at first. 
 
 primum (ace. of primus), adv., 
 first, at first; quam primum, 
 as soon as possible. 
 
 primus, -a, -um, sup. of prior, 
 adj., first, first part of, begirir- 
 ning of. (Prime, Primary.) 
 
 princeps, -cipis (primus, cf. 
 capio), adj., first, chief; as 
 subst., m., chief, leader, head. 
 (Principle, principal.) 
 
 principatus, -iis (princeps), m., 
 headship, leadership. (Princi- 
 
 PATE.) 
 
 prior, prius (of. pro), corap., 
 adj., sup. primus, former, 
 first; as subst. priores, -um, 
 m. pi., those in front. (Prior, 
 priority.) 
 
 pristinus, -a, -um (of. prius), 
 adj., former, previous, pris- 
 tine. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 <l5 
 
 prius (prior), adv., before, sooner, 
 earlier. 
 
 prius-quam, eonj., before; often 
 written prius . . . quam. 
 
 privatim (privatus), adv., pri- 
 vately, personally. 
 
 privatus, -a, -um (part, of 
 privo, set apart), private; as 
 subst. privatus, -i, m., a 
 private individual. 
 
 pro, prep, with abl., before, 
 in front of; in behalf of; in- 
 stead of; considering, in pro- 
 portion to, in comparison with; 
 as, as if. See Introd. 142, 7. 
 
 pro-, another form of pro used 
 only in composition. 
 
 probo, -are, -avi, -atum (pro- 
 bus, good), approve of; prove, 
 show, represent. (Appro- 
 
 bation.) 
 
 pro-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces- 
 sum, go forward, proceed. 
 
 Procillus, -i, m., ProdUits, sur- 
 name of C. Valeritis Procillus, 
 a Roman offi.cer. 
 
 proclinatus, see proclino. 
 
 pro-clino, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 bend forward; perf. pass, 
 part., desperate; res procli- 
 nata, desperate plight. 
 
 pro-consxxl, -consulis, m., pro- 
 consul, an ex-consul ap- 
 pointed to govern a prov- 
 ince. 
 
 procul, adv., /ar o^, at a distance, 
 from afar. 
 
 pro-cumbo, -cumbere, -cubui, 
 -cubitum, lie down, sink down, 
 lean forward, slope. 
 
 pro-euro, -are, -avi, -atum, care 
 for, manage, administer, at- 
 tend to. 
 
 pro-curro, -currere, -cucurri or 
 -curri, -cursum, run forward. 
 
 prodeo, -ire, -ivi or -ii, -itum 
 (pr6(d)-|-e6), come forward, 
 come forth, advance. 
 
 prodesse, infin. of prosum. 
 
 proditio, -onis (prodo), f., be- 
 trayal, treason, treachery. 
 
 proditor, -oris (prodo), m., 
 traitor. 
 
 proditus, perf. pass. part, of 
 prodo. 
 
 pro-do, -dere, -didi, -ditum, give 
 up, betray; hand down, trans- 
 mit. 
 
 pro-duco, -ducere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum, lead forth, lead out; pro- 
 long, extend. (Produce, prod- 
 uct.) 
 
 proelior, -ari, -atus sum (proe- 
 lium), fight. 
 
 proelium, proeli, n., battle, fight. 
 
 profectio, -onis (proficiscor), f., 
 departure, setting out. 
 
 profectus, perf. part, of pro- 
 ficio. 
 
 profectus, perf. part, of pro- 
 ficiscor. 
 
 pro-fero, -ferre, -tuli, -latum, 
 bring forth, produce. 
 
 proficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum 
 (pro -l-facio), effect, accomplish, 
 make. (Proficient.) 
 
 proficiscor, -ficisci, -fectus sum 
 (pro-, cf. facio), set out, depart, 
 proceed. 
 
 profiteer, -fiteri, -fessus sum 
 (pro-+fateor), promise, offer, 
 volunteer. (Profess.) 
 
 pro-fligo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 overthrow, overcome. (Profli- 
 gate.) 
 
 pro-fluo, -fluere, -fluxi, — , flow 
 forth, flow. 
 
 pro-fugio, -fugere, -fugi, — 
 (pro-+fugi6), flee, escape. 
 
 profui, perf. ind. of prosum. 
 
76 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 pro-gnatus, adj., descended, 
 sprung. 
 
 progredior, -gredi, -gressus sum 
 (pro + gradior, step), advance, 
 proceed. (Phogress.) 
 
 prohibeo, -hibere, -hibui, -hibi- 
 tum (pro + habeo), hold in 
 check, restrain, hinder; de- 
 fend, protect; shut o^, keep 
 off, repel. (Prohibit.) 
 
 proicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum 
 (pro + iacio), throw, cast; throw 
 down, throw away, abandon. 
 (Project.) 
 
 pro-inde, adv., therefore. 
 
 pro-mineo, -minere, -minui, — , 
 bend forward, project^ (Prom- 
 inent.) 
 
 promiscue (promiscuus), adv., 
 promiscuously; in common. 
 
 promissus, -a, -um (prdmitto), 
 adj., allowed to grow, long, 
 flowing. 
 
 pro-moveo, -movere, -movi, -mo- 
 tum, m^ve forward, advance. 
 (Promote.) 
 
 promptus, -a, -um (promo, 
 bring forth), adj., ready, quick, 
 prompt. 
 
 promunturium, promuntiJri (pro- 
 mineo, jui/ori^), n., promon- 
 tory. 
 
 prone (pronus), adv., bending 
 forward, inclined. (Prone.) 
 
 pro-nuntio, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 announce, declare; pro- 
 
 N0T7NCB. 
 
 prope, adv., eomp. propius, sup. 
 
 prozime, near, alrnost. 
 pro-pello, -pellere, -puU, -pul- 
 
 sum, drive away, repel. (Pbo- 
 
 PEL, propulsion.) 
 
 propero, -are, -avI, -atum (pro- 
 
 perus, quick), hasten, hurry. 
 
 propinquitas, -tatis (propinquus). 
 
 f., nearness, propinquity; 
 relationship. 
 
 propinquus, -a, -um (prope), 
 adj., near, neighboring; re- 
 lated; as subst. propinquus, 
 -I, m., relative. 
 
 propior, propius (prope), adj., 
 comp., nearer. 
 
 propius, eomp. of prope, adv., 
 nearer, 
 
 pro-pond, -ponere, -posui, -posi- 
 tum, set forth, explain, de- 
 scribe; offer, propose; show, 
 display. 
 
 proprius, -a, -um (prope), adj., 
 one's own, peculiar, character- 
 istic. (Proper.) 
 
 propter, prep, with ace, ore 
 account of. 
 
 propter-ea, adv., on that account, 
 on this account; propterea 
 quod, because. 
 
 propugnator, -toris (propugno), 
 m., defender (one who fights 
 for, or in front of). 
 
 pro-pugno, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 fight on the defensive, de- 
 fend oneself. 
 
 pro-pulso, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (intens. of propello), drive 
 away, ward off. (Propul- 
 sion.) 
 
 prora, -ae, f., prow; bow of a 
 ship. 
 
 pro-ruo, -mere, -rui, -rutum, 
 tear down, cast down. 
 
 pro-sequor, -sequi,-seciitus sum, 
 dep., follow, pursue. (Pros- 
 ecute.) 
 
 prospectus, -us (prospicio), m., 
 view, prospect. 
 
 prospicio, -spicere, -spexi, -spec- 
 tum (pro + specio, look), 
 look forward, look out for, 
 provide for. (Prospect.) 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 77 
 
 pro-sterno, -sternere, -stravi, 
 -stratum, destroy, ruin. (Pros- 
 trate.) 
 
 pro-sum, prodesse, profui, — 
 (pro and earlier form pr6d + 
 sum), he serviceable, help. 
 
 pro-tego, -tegere, -texl, -tectum, 
 
 PROTECT. 
 
 pro-terreo, -terrere, -terrui, -ter- 
 ritum, jrighlcn off. 
 
 protinus (pr6+ tenus, as far as), 
 adv., al once, immediately. 
 
 pro-turbo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 drive off, repulse. , 
 
 provectus, perf. part, of pro- 
 veho. 
 
 pro-veho, -vehere, -vexi, -vec- 
 tum, carry, forward; pass., 
 ■put out to sea, set sail. 
 
 pro-venio, -venire, -veni, -ven- 
 tum, come forth, grow out. 
 
 proventus, -us (provenio), m., 
 outcome; success (successful 
 outcome). 
 
 pro-video, -videre, -vidi, -visum, 
 foresee, provide for, look out 
 for. 
 
 provincia, -ae, f., province; 
 often the Province, referring to 
 the Roman province of Gaul. 
 
 provincialis, -e (provincia), of 
 the province, provincial, re- 
 ferring to the Roman prov- 
 ince of Gaul. 
 
 provisus, perf. part, of provideo. 
 
 pro-volo, -are, -avi, -atum, fly 
 forth, rush forth. 
 
 proxime, sup. of prope, adv., 
 nearest, next; lately, recently. 
 
 proximus, -a, -um, sup. of 
 propior, adj., nearest, next, 
 following; last. (Proximity.) 
 
 prudentia, -ae (prudens for 
 providens, /oreseeinjf), t., fore- 
 sight, PRUDENCE. 
 
 Ptianii,-6rum, m. pi., the Ptianii, 
 an Aquitanian tribe. 
 
 puber or pubes, puberis, adj., 
 adult, grown up. 
 
 publice (publicus), adv., pub- 
 licly, as a slate. 
 
 publico, -are, -avi, -atum (publi- 
 cus), make public property, 
 confiscate. 
 
 publicus, -a, -um (ptibes, youth, 
 citizens), adj., of the people, 
 of the stale, public ; res 
 piiblica, public affairs, the 
 commonwealth, the republic. 
 
 Piiblius, Publi, m., Pvblius, a 
 Roman praenomen, or first 
 name. 
 
 pudor, -doris, m., shame. 
 
 puer, pueri, m., boy; a pueris, 
 from boyhood. 
 
 puerilis, -e (puer), adj., of a 
 boy, yoxing. (Puerile.) 
 
 pugna, -ae, f., fi.ghl, battle. 
 (Pugnacious.) 
 
 pugno, -are, -avi, -atum (pugna), 
 fight, engage in battle. 
 
 pulcher, -chra, -chrum, adj., 
 beautiful; noble. 
 
 PuUo, -onis, m., Pullo, the name 
 of a Roman centurion. 
 
 pulsus, perf. part, of pello. 
 
 pulsus, -us (pello), m., stroke; 
 remorum pulsus, handling of 
 the oars, rowing, stroke. 
 (Pulse.) 
 
 pulvis, -veris, m., dust. (Pul- 
 verize.) 
 
 puppis, puppis, f., stern of a ship. 
 
 purgatus, -a, -um (perf. part, 
 of piirgo), adj., blameless. 
 
 purge, -are, -avi, -atum (cf. 
 purus and ago), make clean, 
 excuse, exonerate. (Purge.) 
 
 puto, -are, -avi, -atum, think, 
 regard, consider, believe. 
 
78 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 Pyrenaeus, -a, -um, adj., Ptre- 
 nean; Pyrenaei montes, the 
 Pyrenees, a range of moun- 
 tains between Spain and 
 Gaul (France). 
 
 Q 
 
 Q., abbreviation for Quintus, a 
 Roman first name. 
 
 qua (abl. of qui), adv., where, 
 by which way. 
 
 quadrageni, -ae, -a (quadra- 
 ginta), distr. num. adj., forty 
 each, forty apiece. 
 
 quadraginta (quattuor), num. 
 adj., indeel., forty. 
 
 quadringenti, -ae, -a (quattuor -t- 
 centum), adj., four hundred. 
 
 quaero, quaerere, quaesivi, 
 quaesitum, seek; ask, inquire. 
 
 quaestio, -onis (quaero), f., 
 QUESTION, investigation, trial. 
 
 quaestor, -toris (quaero), m., 
 QUAESTOR, a Roman official; 
 in the army, quartermaster 
 and paymaster. 
 
 quaesttts, -us (quaero), m., 
 gain. 
 
 qualis, quale (cf. qui), interrog. 
 adj., of what kind. (Qual- 
 ity.) 
 
 quam (ace. of qui), adv. and 
 conj., how; than, as; quam 
 diu, as long as; with a super- 
 lative, as possible. 
 
 quam diu, see quam. 
 
 quam ob rem, used interroga- 
 tively and relatively, on ac- 
 count of which thing, for 
 which reason, wherefore, why. 
 
 quam-vis, adv., as much as you 
 wish, however much, however. 
 
 quando, adv., at any time, 
 ever. 
 
 quantopere ( = quanto opere), 
 adv., how greatly, how mvj;h. 
 
 quantus, -a, -um (quam), adj., 
 interrog. and rel., how great? 
 how much? as great as, as 
 much as; with tantus, as. 
 
 quantus-vis, -avis, -umvis, adj., 
 as great as you wish or please, 
 however great. 
 
 quare, or qua re, adv., where- 
 fore ? why ? on account of 
 which. 
 
 quartus, -a, -um (quattuor), 
 num. Sid}., fourth. (Quarter.) 
 
 quasi (quam + sJ), adv., as if. 
 
 quattuor, num. adj., indeel., 
 four. 
 
 quattuordecim (quattuor + de- 
 cern), num. adj., indeel., 
 fourteen. 
 
 -que, conj., enclitic, and. 
 
 quemadmodum, or quem ad 
 modum, adv., in what way, 
 how? as. 
 
 queror, queri, questus sum, dep., 
 complain; complain ■ of, be- 
 wail. (Querulous.) 
 
 questus, perf. part, of queror. 
 
 qui, quae, quod, gen. cuius, 
 rel. and interrog. pron.; as 
 rel., who, which. See Introd. 
 158. As interrog., what? 
 what kind of a? 
 
 quicquam, see quisquam. 
 
 quicumque, quaecumque, quod- 
 cumque, indef. pron. and adj., 
 whoever, whatever, whichever. 
 
 quid, see quis. 
 
 quidam, quaedam, quoddam or 
 quiddam, indef. adj. and 
 pron., u certain, a certain one. 
 
 quidem, adv., indeed, at least; 
 ne . . . quidem, not even. 
 
 quies, quietis, f., rest, quiet; 
 sleep. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 79 
 
 quietus, -a, -um (quies), f., 
 QDIET, peaceful. 
 
 quin (qui, abl., + ne, nol); eonj.; 
 why nol, by which nol; Ihal 
 rwl, Ihal, bul that; from, wilh- 
 oul; quin etiam, moreover, 
 nay mare. 
 
 quinam, quaenam, quodnam, 
 what in the world 1 what 
 ■possible f 
 
 quincunx, -uncis, f., five-spot on 
 dice; in quincuncem, an 
 arrangement by fives, thus: — 
 
 quindecim (quinque + decern), 
 num. adj., indeol., fifteen. 
 
 quingenti, -ae, -a (quinque + 
 centum), num. adj., five hun- 
 dred. 
 
 quini, -ae, -a (quinque), distr. 
 num. adj., five apiece, five each. 
 
 quinquaginta (quinque), num. 
 adj., indecl., fifty. 
 
 quinque, num. adj., indeol., five. 
 
 quintus, -a, -um (quinque), 
 num. adj., fifth. 
 
 Quintus, -i (quintus), Quintus, 
 a Roman praenomen or first 
 name, abbreviated Q. 
 
 quis, quid, gen. cuius, interrog. 
 pron. who f what f quid, why f 
 
 quis or qui, quae or qua, qtiid or 
 quod, gen. cuius, indef. pron. 
 and adj., any one, anything, 
 any. 
 
 quisnam, quaenam, quidnam, 
 gen. cuiusnam, interrog. pron., 
 who, pray ? what in the world ? 
 
 quispiam, quaepiam, quidpiam, 
 and as adj., quodpiam, gen. 
 cuiuspiam, indef. pron. and 
 adj., any one, anything; as 
 adj., any. 
 
 quisquam, quicquam, indef. 
 pron., any one, anything. 
 
 quisque, quaeque, quidque, or 
 quodque, gen. cuiusque, indef. 
 pron. and adj., each, each one, 
 each man. 
 
 quisquis, quicquid, indef. rel. 
 pron., whoever, whatever. 
 
 qui-vis, quaevis, quidvis or 
 quodvis, gen. cuiusvis, indef. 
 pron. and adj., any one you 
 wish, anything you wish. 
 
 quo (qui), rel., interrog., and 
 indef. adv., whither, to which 
 place, where, anywhere. 
 
 quo (qui), conj., in order that, 
 that, used especially with 
 comparatives; quo minus, 
 that not; often best trans- 
 lated by from with a parti- 
 ciple. 
 
 quoad (quo + ad), conj., as long 
 as; until, till. 
 
 quod (qui), conj., because; as 
 to the fact that, that. 
 
 quominu^, see quo. 
 
 quoniam (quom = cum + iam), 
 conj., since, because,- inas- 
 much as. 
 
 quoque, adv., also, too. 
 
 quoqueversus, or quoque ver- 
 sus, adv., in all directions. 
 
 quot, indecl. adj., as many as. 
 
 quotannis (quot, cf. annus), 
 adv., every year, yearly. 
 
 quotiens (quot), interrog. adv., 
 liow often f as often as. 
 
 R 
 
 radix, radicis, f., root; of a 
 moimtain, foot, base. (Radi- 
 cal.) 
 
 rado, radere, rasi, rasum, shave, 
 (Razor,, erase.) 
 
80 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 raeda, -ae, f., wagon with four 
 wheels. 
 
 ramus, -I, m., branch, bough. 
 (Ramification.) 
 
 rapiditas, -tatis (rapidus, swift), 
 f., swiftness, rapidity. 
 
 rapina, -ae (rapio), f., pillag- 
 ing, ■plundering, rapine. 
 
 rarus, -a, -um, adj., scattered, 
 here and there; rare. 
 
 rasus, perf. part, of rado. 
 
 ratio, -onis (reor, reckon), f., 
 reckoning, account; way, 
 means, plan, arrangement; 
 regard, consideration; knowl- 
 edge, theory; reason, ground. 
 (Ration.^l.) 
 
 ratis, ratis, f. raft. 
 
 Rauraci, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Rauraci, a people living on 
 the Rhine. 
 
 re- and red-, used in composi- 
 tion, back, again. 
 
 rebellio, -onis (rebellis, from 
 re- and bellum), f., renewal of 
 fighting, uprising, revolt, re- 
 bellion. 
 
 re-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, — , 
 fut. part, recessurus, draw 
 back, withdraw; recede. 
 
 recens, recentis, adj., fresh, 
 new; recent. 
 
 re-censeo, -censere, -censui, 
 — , review. 
 
 receptaculum, -i (recepto, in- 
 tens. of recipio), n., plaj:e of 
 refuge, retreat. (Receptacle.) 
 
 receptus, perf. part, of recipio. 
 
 receptus, -us (recipio), m., re- 
 treat. 
 
 recessus, -us (recedo), • m., 
 retreat; means of retreat. 
 
 recido, -cidere, recidi, — , fut. 
 part, recasurus (re- + cado), 
 fall back; be reduced. 
 
 recipio, -cipere, -cepi, -ceptum 
 (re- + capio), take back, re- 
 cover; admit, receive; se re- 
 cipere, retreat; recover one- 
 self. (Reception.) 
 
 recito, -are, -avi, -atum, read 
 aloud, recite. 
 
 re-clino, -are, -avi, -atum, bend 
 back; pass, and reflexive, se 
 reclinare, lean back (bend one- 
 self back), recline. 
 
 recfe (rectus), adv., rightly; 
 bravely. 
 
 rectus, -a, -um (perf.- part, of 
 rego), adj., straight. (Rec- 
 tify.) 
 
 recupero, -are, -avi, -atum (re-, 
 cf . capio) , recover, regain. (Re- 
 cuperate.) 
 
 recuso, -are, -avi, -atum (re-, cf. 
 causa), refuse, reject; object. 
 
 redactus, perf. part of redigo. 
 
 redditus, perf. part, of reddo. 
 
 red-do, -dere, -didi, -ditum, give 
 back, return; render, make; 
 appoint. 
 
 redemptus, perf. part, of redimo. 
 
 red-eo, redire, redii, reditum, 
 go back, return; sink back, 
 slope back; be referred; be 
 reduced. 
 
 redigo, -igere, -egj, -actum 
 (red — Hago), drive back; re- 
 duce; render, make. 
 
 redimo, -imere, -emi, -emptum 
 (red- + emo), buy, purchase; 
 buy up, farm (of revenues). 
 (Redeem, redemption.) 
 
 redintegro, -are, -a'ri, -atum 
 (red- +-integer, whole), renew, 
 restore. 
 
 reditio, -onis (redeo), f., re- 
 turning, return. 
 
 reditus, -lis (redeo), m., re- 
 turning, return. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 81 
 
 Redones, -um, m. pi., the Redo- 
 nes, a tribe living in north- 
 western Gaul. 
 
 re-duc6, -ducere, -duxi, -ductum, 
 lead back, bring back; draw 
 back, extend back. (Reduce, 
 
 REDUCTION.) 
 
 refectus, perf. part, of reficio. 
 
 re-fero, -ferre, rettuli, relatum, 
 bring back, bring, carry back; 
 announce, report; kepeb; pe- 
 dem referre, retreat; gratiam 
 referre, return gratitude, make 
 requital. (Relate.) 
 
 reficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum 
 (re- + facio), make over, re- 
 pair; refresh. (Refectory.) 
 
 refractus, perf. part, of re- 
 fringo. 
 
 refringo, -fringere, -fregi, -frac- 
 tum (re- + frango), 6re<jfc 
 down, break. 
 
 re-fugio, -fugere, -fugi, — , flee 
 back, flee. (Refuge.) 
 
 Re^nus, -I, m., Reginu^, sur- 
 name of C. Antistius Regmus, 
 one of Caesar's lieutenants. 
 
 regio, -onis (rego, direct), f., 
 direction; region, territory; 
 recta regione, in a direct line; 
 parallel to. 
 
 regius, -a, -um (rex), adj., royal. 
 
 regno, -are, -kvi, -atum (reg- 
 num), reign, be king. 
 
 regnum, -i (cf. rego), n., royal 
 power; kingdom, reign; ab- 
 solute authority. 
 
 rego, regere, re:d, rectum, 
 direct; control, manage. 
 
 reicio, -icere, -iecl, -iectum, 
 (re-+iaci6), thr6w back, hurl 
 back; drive back, repulse; 
 throw away. (Reject.) 
 
 re-languesc6, -languescere, -lan- 
 gui, — , become feeble. 
 
 relatus, perf. part, of refero. 
 
 re-lego, -are, -avi, -atum, banish. 
 (Relegate.) 
 
 relictus, perf. part, of relinquo. 
 
 religio, -onis, f., religion, re- 
 ligious observance; supersti- 
 tion; scruple. 
 
 re-linqu6, -linquere, -liqui, -lic- 
 tum (re-+linqu6), leave be- 
 hind, leave, relinquish; de- 
 sert, abandon; leave off, give 
 up; in pass, be left, remain. 
 
 reliquus, -a, -um (relinquo), 
 adj., left, remaining, the re- 
 maining, the rest of. 
 
 re-maneo, -manere, -mansi, 
 -mansum, remain behind, re- 
 main. 
 
 remex, remigis (remus + ago), 
 m., rower. 
 
 remigo, -are, — . — (remex), 
 row. 
 
 re-migro, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 move back, go back. 
 
 re-miniscor, -minisci, — (cf. 
 me-min-i), dep., rem^mher, 
 recollect. (Reminiscence.) 
 
 remissus, -a, -um (perf. part, 
 of remitto), adj., relaxed, mild. 
 (Remiss.) 
 
 re-mitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum, send back, hurl back; 
 relax, diminish, remit; set free. 
 
 re-moUesco, re-moUescere, — , 
 — (cf. mollis), become soft, 
 become weak or effeminate. 
 
 remotus, -a, -um (part, of 
 removed), adj., distant, he- 
 mote. 
 
 re-moveo, -movere, -mo^, -mo- 
 tum, move away, send away; 
 remove, dismiss. 
 
 re-muneror, -ari, -atus sum 
 (cf. munus), dep., reward, 
 remunerate. 
 
82 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 remus, -i, m., oar. 
 
 Remus, -I, m., one of the Rcmi; 
 
 pi., Remi, -orum, the Remi, 
 
 a Belgian tribe, 
 reno, -onis, m., reindeer hide. 
 renovo, -are, -avi, -atum (re- 
 
 + nOVUs), RENEW. 
 
 re-nuntio, -are, -avi, -atum. 
 
 bring back word, report, an- 
 
 nounce. 
 re-peUo, -pellere, reppuli, re- 
 
 pulsum, drive hack, kepel, 
 
 REPULSE. 
 
 repente (repens, sudden), adv., 
 suddenly. 
 
 repentinus, -a, -um (repens. 
 sudden), adj., sudden, iin- 
 expecled. 
 
 reperio, -perire, repperi, re- 
 pertum, find out, find; dis- 
 cover, learn; invent, originate. 
 
 re-peto, -petere, -petivi or -petii, 
 -petitum, ask back, ask again; 
 exact punishment. 
 
 re-pleo, -plere, -ple'rt, -pletum, 
 fill full. (Replete.) 
 
 re-porto, -are, -avi, -atum, carry 
 back. (Report.) 
 
 re-posc6, -poscere, — , — , de- 
 mand back, demand. 
 
 re-praesento, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (ef. praesens), do at once, 
 do immediately. 
 
 re-prehendo, -prehendere, -pre- 
 heniU, -prehensum, hold back: 
 chide, criticise, blame. (Rep- 
 rehend, reprehensible.) 
 
 repressus, perf. part, of re- 
 primo. 
 
 reprimo, -primere, -pressi, -pres- 
 sum (re- -I- premo), hold in 
 check, restrain. (Repress.) 
 
 re-pudio, -are, -avi, -atum (cf. 
 pes), reject, scorn. (Repddi- 
 
 -iTE.) 
 
 re-pugno, -are, -art, -atum, 
 fight against, resist, oppose; 
 be opposed to. (Repugnant.) 
 
 repulsus, perf. part, of repello. 
 
 require, -quirere, -quisivi, -qui- 
 situm (re-+ quaero), seek, de- 
 mand; long for. (Require.) 
 
 res, rei, f., thing, matter, affair; 
 transaction, business, dealing; 
 res militaris, warfare, art of 
 war; res novae, a revolution; 
 res publica, republic, state, 
 commonwealth; res gestae, 
 deeds, exploits. 
 
 re-scindo, -scindere, -scidi, -scis- 
 sum, cut down, tear down, de- 
 stroy. (Rescind.) 
 
 re-scisc6, -sciscere, -scivi or 
 -scii, -scitum, find out, learn. 
 
 re-scribo, -scribere, -scrips!, 
 -scriptum, enroll; transfer. 
 
 re-servo, -are, -avi, -atum, keep 
 back, KESEKVE, keep. 
 
 re-sideo, -sidere, -sedi, — (re- 
 + sedeo), remain behind, be 
 left; reside in, be vested in. 
 
 re-sido, -sidere, -sedi, — , settle 
 down, becotne quiet. 
 
 re-sisto, -sistere, -stiti, — , re- 
 main behind, stay; resist, 
 withstand, oppose. 
 
 respicio, -spicere, -speri, -spec- 
 tum (re- + specie, look), look 
 back; consider, regard. (Re- 
 spect.) 
 
 re-spondeo, -spondere, -spondi, 
 -sponsum, answer, reply, re- 
 spond. 
 
 responsum, -i (respondeo), n., 
 reply, answer, response. 
 
 res publica, see res. 
 
 re-spu6, -spuere, -spui, — , 
 reject. 
 
 re-stingu6, -stinguere, -sGna, 
 -stinctum, put out, quench. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 83 
 
 re-stitu6, -stituere, -stitm, -sti- 
 tutum, restore, renew; re- 
 build. (Restitution.) 
 
 retentus, perf. part, of retineo. 
 
 retineo, -tinere, -tinui, -tentum 
 (re-+tene6), hold back, re- 
 strain, RETAIN. 
 
 re-traho, -trahere, -traxi, -trac- 
 tum, drag back, bring back. 
 (Retract.) 
 
 re-vell6, -vellere, -velli, -vul- 
 sum, pull back, pull up. (Re- 
 vulsion.) 
 
 reversus, perf. part, of reverter. 
 
 re-vertor, -verti, perf. act. re- 
 vert!, fut. part, reversurus, 
 dep., except in the perfect 
 stem, turn back, return. (Re- 
 vert, reverse.) 
 
 re-vincio, -vincire, -viim, vinc- 
 tum, bind fast, bind, fasten. 
 
 re-voc6, -are, -avi, -atum, call 
 back, recall. (Revoke.) 
 
 rex, regis, m., king. (Regal.) 
 
 Rhenus, -i, m., tlie Rhine. 
 
 Rhodanus, -i, m., the Rhone. 
 
 ripa, -ae, f., bank of a river. 
 
 rivus, -I, m., stream, brook. 
 (Rivulet.) 
 
 robur, roboris, n., oak. 
 
 rogo, -are, -avi, -atum, ask, beg, 
 request. 
 
 Roma, -ae, f., Rome. 
 
 Romanus, -a, -um (Roma), adj., 
 Roman; as subst., Romanus, 
 -i, m., a Roman; pi., the 
 Romans. 
 
 Roscius, Rosci, m., Roseius, 
 gentile name of L. Roscius, 
 one of Caesar's lieutenants. 
 
 rostrum, -i (rodo, gnaw), n., 
 beak of a ship. 
 
 rota, -ae, f., wheel. (Rotate, 
 rotation.) 
 
 rubus, -1, m., bramble-bush. 
 
 Rufus, -I, m., Rufus, surname 
 of P Sulpicius Rufus, one 
 of Caesar's lieutenants. 
 
 rumor, -oris, m., rumor, report. 
 
 riipes, rupls (rumpo), f., clif, 
 rock. 
 
 rursus (for revorsus from re- 
 verto), adv., again, anew; in 
 turn, on the other hand. 
 
 Ruteni, -orum, m. pi., the Ruleni, 
 a tribe of central Gaul. 
 
 Rutilus, -I, m., Rulilus, sur- 
 name of M. Sempronius Ru- 
 tilus, one of Caesar's officers. 
 
 S 
 
 Sabinus, -I, m., Sabinus, sur- 
 name of Q. Titurius Sabinus, 
 one of I Caesar's lieutenants. 
 
 Sabis, Sabis, m., the Sabis 
 (modem Sambre), a river in 
 Belgic Gaul, a tributary of 
 the Mosa (Meuse). 
 
 sacerdos, -dotis (sacer, cf. do), 
 m. and f., priest, priestess. 
 (Sacerdotal.) 
 
 sacramentum, -i (sacro), n., 
 oaih. (Sacrament.) 
 
 sacrificium, sacrifi'ci (sacra, cf. 
 facio), n., sacrifice. 
 
 saepe, comp. saepius, sup. 
 saepissime, adv., often, fre- 
 quently. 
 
 saepenumero, or saepe numero, 
 adv., often, frequently. 
 
 saepes, saepis, f., hedge. 
 
 saevio, saevire, saevii, saevi- 
 tum (saevus, fierce), rage, be 
 violent. 
 
 sagitta, -ae, f., arrow. 
 
 Sagittarius, sagittari (sagitta), 
 m., archer, bowman. 
 
 sagulum, -i (dim. of sagum), n., 
 military doak. 
 
84 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 saltus, -us, m., a wood; pass 
 through mountains. 
 
 salus, salutis, f., safely, wel- 
 fare; health. (Salutary.) 
 
 Samarobriva, -ae, f., Samaro- 
 briva, a town of the Ambiani. 
 
 sancio, sancire, sanxi, sanctum, 
 make sacred; ordain, enact. 
 (Sanction.) 
 
 sanctus, -a, -um (sancio), adj., 
 sacred, solemn. (Sanctify.) 
 
 sanguis, -guinis, m., blood. 
 (Sanguinary.) 
 
 sanitas, -tatis (sanus, sound), 
 f., soundness; sanity; good 
 sense. 
 
 sand, -are, -avi, -atum (sanus), 
 make sound, remedy. 
 
 Santones, -um, or Santoni, 
 -orum, m. pi., the Santones 
 or Santoni, a tribe of central 
 Gaul. 
 
 sanus, -a, -um, adj., sound, sane. 
 
 sapid, sapere, sapiirt, — , taste; 
 have taste; be sensible, under- 
 stand. 
 
 sarcina, -ae (sarcio), -f., pack; 
 pi., baggage. 
 
 sarcio, sarcire, sarsi, sartum, 
 patch; mend, repair. (Sar- 
 torial.) 
 
 sarmentum, -I, n., twig; pi. 
 bundle of twigs, fagot. 
 
 satis, adv. and indeel. noun: 
 as adv., enough, sufficiently, 
 somewhat; as noun, suffi- 
 ciency, enough. 
 
 satis-facio, -facere, -feci, -fac- 
 tum, satisfy, give satisfaction; 
 make restitution; apologize. 
 
 satisfactio, -onis (satisfacio), f., 
 satisfaction, apology. 
 
 saucius, -a, -um, adj., wounded; 
 as subst., saucius, sauci, m., 
 wounded man. 
 
 saxum, -i, n., rock. 
 
 scalae, -arum (scando, dimh), 
 f. pi., ladder, in military lan- 
 guage, scaling-ladder. 
 
 Scaldis, Scaldis, m., the Scaldis, 
 a river in Belgie Gaul, modern 
 Scheldt. 
 
 scapha, -ae, f., ski§, small 
 boat. 
 
 sceleratus, -a, -um (of. scelus), 
 adj., wicked. 
 
 scelus, -leris, n., crime, tvicked- 
 ness. 
 
 scienter (sciens), adv., skilfuUy. 
 
 scientia, -ae (of. scio), f., 
 knowledge, skill, science. 
 
 scindo, scindere, scidi, scissum, 
 tear; tear down, break down. 
 (Rescind.) 
 
 scio, scire, scivi, scitum, know, 
 understand. 
 
 Scorpio, -onis, m., scorpion, in 
 military language applied to 
 a hurling-engine. 
 
 sciibo, scribere, scrips!, scrip- 
 tum, write. (Inscriee, in- 
 scription.) 
 
 scrobis, scrobis, m. and f., pit, 
 pitfcdl. 
 
 sciitum, -1, n., shield, buckler. 
 
 se, sese, see sui. 
 
 se-, sed-, particle used in com- 
 position, apart from, apart, 
 without. ' 
 
 sebum, -i, n., tallow, fat. 
 
 seed, secare, secui, sectum, 
 cut. (Section.) 
 
 secreto (secretus), adv., pri- 
 vately, in secret. 
 
 sectio, -onis (seco), f., booty. 
 
 sector, -ari, -atus sum (intens. 
 of sequor), dep., pursue, hunt 
 for. 
 
 sectura, -ae (seed), f., cutting, 
 digging; quarry, mine. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 85 
 
 secundum (sequor), prep, with 
 ace, following, along; accord- 
 ing to; besides. 
 
 secundus, -a, -um, comp. se- 
 cundior, sup. secundissimus 
 (sequor), adj., following, next, 
 SECOND.; favorable, successful. 
 
 securis, securis (seed), f., axe; 
 metaphorically, power, author- 
 ity. 
 
 sed, conj., but; but yet. 
 
 sedecim (sex + decem), num. 
 adj. indecl., sixteen. 
 
 sedes, sedis (sedeo), f., seal; 
 place of abode, dwelling, home. 
 
 seditio, -onis (sed-, cf. eo), f., 
 dissension, revolt, sedition. 
 
 seditiosus, -a, -um (seditio), 
 adj., SEDITIOUS, rebellious. 
 
 Sedulius, Sedu'li, m., SedtiMus, 
 a chief of the Lemnovices. 
 
 Sediini, -drum, m. pi., the 
 Seduni, a tribe living among 
 the Alps. 
 
 Sedusii, -orum, m. pi., the Se- 
 dusii, a tribe of the Germans. 
 
 seges, segetis, f., crop, grain- 
 field. 
 
 Segni, -orum, m. pi., the Segni, 
 a German tribe, living in 
 Belgic Gaul. 
 
 Segontiaci, -orum, m. pL, the 
 Segontiad, a tribe of Britain. 
 
 Segovax, -vactis, m., Segovax, 
 the name of a Briton. 
 
 Segusiavi, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Segusiavi, a tribe living in 
 central Gaul. 
 
 semel, adv., once; semel atque 
 iterum, again and again. 
 
 sementis, -ntis (semen, seed), 
 f., sowing, planting. 
 
 semita, -ae, f., path. 
 
 semper, adv., always, continu- 
 ally. 
 
 Sempronius, Sempronl, m., 
 Sempronius, gentile name of 
 M. Sempronius Rutilus, an 
 officer in Caesar's army. 
 
 senator, -toris (senex), m., 
 
 SENATOR. 
 
 senatus, -us (senex), m., 
 
 SENATE. 
 
 senex, senis, m., old man. 
 (Senior.) 
 
 seni, -ae, -a, distr. num. adj., 
 six each, six apiece. 
 
 Senones, -um, m. i>l.,the Senones, 
 a tribe living in central Gaul, 
 near the Sequana (Seine). 
 
 sententia, -ae (sentio), f., 
 opinion, view; decision, judg- 
 ment; purport. (Sentence.) 
 
 sentio, sentire, sensi, sensum, 
 perceive, think, judge, know. 
 (Sense.) 
 
 sentis, sentis, m., thorn^bush, 
 bramble-bu^h. 
 
 separatim (separatus), adv., 
 SEPARATELY, apart, privately. 
 
 separatus, -a, -um (parti of 
 separd), adj., separate. 
 
 se-paro, -are, -avl, -atum, sep- 
 
 ABATE. 
 
 septem, num. adj. indecl., seven. 
 
 septentrio, -dnis (septem + trio, 
 plough-ox), m., usually used 
 in the pi. septentridnes, -um, 
 the seven plough-oxen, a name 
 applied to the constellation of 
 the Great Bear, or ."Dipper"; 
 the north. 
 
 Septimus, -a, -um (septem), 
 num. adj., seventh. 
 
 septingenti, -ae, -a (septem + 
 centum), num. adj., seven hun- 
 dred. 
 
 septuaginta (septem), num. adj., 
 indecl. seventy. 
 
 sepultura, -ae (sepelid), f., burial. 
 
86 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 Sequana, -ae, f., the Sequana 
 river, modern Seine. 
 
 Sequanus, -a, -um, adj., Se- 
 quanian; as subst., Sequanus, 
 -i, a Sequanian; pi., the 
 SeqvAinians, the Sequani, a 
 people living in the eastern 
 part of Gaul. 
 
 sequor, sequi, secutus sum, 
 dep., follow, ailend; pursue; 
 lake advarUage of; select, 
 choose; attach oneself to. (Se- 
 quence.) 
 
 Ser., abbreviation for Serrius, 
 a Roman first name. 
 
 sermo, -onis, m., conversation, 
 talk. (Sermon.) 
 
 sero (serus), adv., too late, late. 
 
 sero, serere, sevi, satum, sow, 
 plant. 
 
 Sertorius, Sertoli, m., Serlorius, 
 gentile name of Q. . Sertorius, 
 a, Roman leader of the popu- 
 lar party. 
 
 servilis, -e (servus), adj., ser- 
 vile, of the slaves. 
 
 servio, -ire, -ii, -Hum (servus), 
 be slave of, foUow, serve. 
 
 servitfis, -tutis (servus), f., 
 slavery, servitude. 
 
 servo, -are, -avi, -atum, save, 
 keep, maintain; keep watch. 
 (Preserve.) 
 
 servus, -i, m., slave, serf. (Ser- 
 vant.) 
 
 sescenti = sezcenti. 
 
 sese, see sui. 
 
 sesqui-pedalis, -e, adj., a foot 
 and a half in thickness. 
 
 setius, adv, comp., otherwise, 
 less; nihilo setius, none the 
 less, nevertheless. 
 
 seu, see sive. 
 
 severitas, -tatis (severus), f., 
 strictness, severity. 
 
 se-voc6, -are, -a^, -atum, call 
 apart, call aside. 
 
 sex, num. adj. indecl., six. 
 (Sextette. ) 
 
 sexaginta (sex), num. adj. 
 indeel., sixty. 
 
 sexcenti, -ae, -a (sex-1- centum), 
 num. adj., six hundred. 
 
 Sextius, Sexti, m., Sextius, 
 gentile name of P. Sextius 
 Ba^ulus, a centurion in Cae- 
 sar's army; and of T. Sextius, 
 one of Caesar's legati. 
 
 Sextus, -i, m., Sextus, a Roman 
 first name. 
 
 si, conj., if, whether; quod si, 
 but if, and if. 
 
 Sibuzates, -um, m. pi., the 
 Sibuzales, a tribe of Aqui- 
 tania. 
 
 sic, adv., thus, so, in this way; 
 as follows. 
 
 siccitas, -tatis (siccus, dry), {., 
 dryness, drouth. 
 
 sic-ut, or sic-uti, adv., just iis, 
 as. 
 
 sidus, sideris, n., constellation. 
 
 signifer, signiferi (signum + 
 fero), m., standard-bearer. 
 
 significatio, -onis (signified), f., 
 sign, signal. (Signification.) 
 
 signified, -are, -avI, -atum (sig- 
 num, cf. facio), make a sign; 
 show, indicate. (Signify.) 
 
 signum, -i, n., sign, signal; 
 standard. 
 
 Sllanus, -i, m., Silanvs, sur- 
 name of M. Sllanus, a lieu- 
 tenant in Caesar's army. 
 
 silentium, silenti, n., silence. 
 
 Snius, Sili, m., Silius, gentile 
 name of T. Silius, one of 
 Caesar's tribunes. 
 
 silva, -ae, f., wood, forest. 
 (Sylvan.) 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 87 
 
 silvestris, -e (silva), adj., 
 wooded. 
 
 similis, -e, adj., like, similar. 
 
 similitudo, -tudiais (similis), f., 
 similarity, resemblance. (Si- 
 militude.) 
 
 simul, adv., at the same time, 
 at once; simul atque (and 
 simul), as soon as; simul 
 . . . simul, both . . . and; 
 ■partly . . . partly. (Simul- 
 taneous.) 
 
 simulacrum, -i (simulo), n., 
 likeness, image. 
 
 simulatio, -onis (simulo), f., 
 pretence, deceit. (Simulation.) 
 
 simul atque, see simul. 
 
 simulo, -are, -avi, -atum (simi- 
 lis), pretend, simulate. 
 
 simultas, -tatis (simul), f., ri- 
 valry, hostility. 
 
 sin (si+ne), conj., but if. 
 
 sincere (sincerus), adv., sin- 
 cerely. 
 
 sine, prep, ■with abl., vnlhovi. 
 (Sinecure.) 
 
 singillatim (singuli), adv., one 
 by one, individually, singly. 
 
 singularis, -e (singuli), adj., 
 single, one by one; singular, 
 extraordinary. 
 
 singuli, -ae, -a, distr. num. adj., 
 one each, one by one; separate, 
 
 SINGLE. 
 
 sinister, -tra, -trum, adj., left; 
 as subst., sinistra, -ae (so. 
 manus), f., left hand. (Sinis- 
 ter.) 
 
 sinistra, see sinister. 
 
 sinistrorsus (sinister + vorsus = 
 versus), adv., (turned) to the 
 left. 
 
 situs, -us (sino), m., situation, 
 location, site. 
 
 sive or seu (si+ve), conj., 
 
 or if; sIve (seu) . . . sive 
 (seu), if ... or if, whether 
 or, either . . . or. 
 
 socer, soceri, m., father-in-law. 
 
 societas, -tatis (socius), f., 
 alliance. (Society.) 
 
 socius, soci (cf. sequor), m., 
 
 , follower, ally; pi., allies. 
 
 sol, solis, m., sun. (Solar.) 
 
 solaciimi, solaci (solor, console), 
 n., consolation, solace. 
 
 soldurius, soldu'ri, m., follower, 
 retainer. 
 
 soleo, solere, solitus sum, semi- 
 dep., be accustomed. 
 
 solitudo, -tudinis (solus), f., sol- 
 itude, vdlderness, waste. 
 
 soUertia, -ae (sollers, skilful), 
 f., skill. 
 
 sollicito, -are, -kvi, -atum (solli- 
 citus), excite, arouse; tempt, 
 solicit. 
 
 sollicittido, -tiidinis (sollicitus), 
 f., anxiety, solicitude. 
 
 solum, -i, n., ground, soil; of a 
 ditch, bottom. 
 
 solum (solus), adv., only; non 
 solum . . . sed etiam, not 
 only . . . but also. 
 
 solus, -a, -um, gen., solius, adj., 
 only, alone. (Sole.) 
 
 solvo, solvere, solvi, soliitum 
 (se-+lu6, loose), loose; cast 
 off, set sail. (Dissolve, solu- 
 tion.) 
 
 sonitus, -us (sono), m., sound. 
 
 sonus, -i, m., sound. 
 
 soror, sororis, f., sister. (Soror- 
 ity.) 
 
 sors, sortis, f., lot, chance. 
 
 Sotiates, -um, m. pL, the Soliatesi 
 a tribe of Aquitania. 
 
 spatium, spati, n., space, dis- 
 tance; space of time, interval; 
 duration. 
 
88 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 species, -ei (specio), f., 
 
 appearance, show, pretence; 
 ad speciem, for show; kind, 
 sort. (Species.) 
 
 specto, -are, -avi, -atum (intens. 
 of specio), look at, regard; 
 face. (Spectator.) 
 
 speculator, -toris (speculor), m., 
 spy, scout. 
 
 speculatorius, -a, -um (specu- 
 lator), adj., spying, scouting; 
 speculatorium navigium, spy- 
 boat. 
 
 speculor, -ari, -atus sum (spe- 
 cula, watch-tower), dep., spy. 
 
 spero, -are, -avi, -atum (spes), 
 hope, expect. 
 
 spes, spei, f., hope, expecta- 
 tion. 
 
 spiritus, -us (spiro), m., breath, 
 spirit; pi., arrogance, pride, 
 haughtiness; confidence. 
 
 spoUd, -are, -avi, -atum (spo- 
 lium), strip, despoil. 
 
 sponte, abl., of obsolete noun 
 spons, adv., used with sua, 
 of one's own accord, volun- 
 tarily; by one's own efforts. 
 
 stabilio, -ire, -ivi, -itum (sta- 
 bilis), make steady; fix. 
 
 stabilitas, -tatis (stabilis), f., 
 steadiness, firmness, stabiI/- 
 
 ITY. 
 
 statim (old ace., ef. sto), adv., 
 on the spot, at once, imme- 
 diately. 
 
 static, -onis (sto), f., station, 
 post; picket, guard; in sta- 
 tidne, in stationibus, on 
 guard. 
 
 status, statuere, statui, statu- 
 tum (status, position), place; 
 determine, resolve; judge, 
 think; decide, pass judgment. 
 (Statute.) 
 
 statura, -ae (sto), f., stature, 
 height. 
 
 status, -us (sto), m., condition, 
 status. 
 
 stimulus, -i, m., goad; in mili- 
 tary language, applied to 
 sharp points fastened in 
 blocks of wood, which were 
 sunk in the ground, caltrops. 
 (Stimulus.) 
 
 stipendiarius, -a, -um (stlpen- 
 dium), adj., tributary; as 
 subst., stipendiarius, -diari, 
 m., tributary, dependent, sub- 
 ject. (Stipendiary.) 
 
 stipendium, -pendi (stips, coin 
 + pend6, pay), n., tribute. 
 (Stipend.) 
 
 stipes, stipitis, m., trunk of a 
 tree; stake. 
 
 stirps, stirpis, f., stem; race, 
 stock. 
 
 sto, stare, steti, statum, stand; 
 stand by. 
 
 stramentum, -i (stemo, strew), 
 n., straic; pack-saddle. 
 
 strepitus, -us (strepo), noise, up- 
 roar. 
 
 studeo, studere, studui, — , be 
 eager, be desirous; give atten- 
 tion lo, desire. (Study, stu- 
 dent.) 
 
 studiose (studiosus), adv., 
 eagerly, busily. (Studiously.) 
 
 studium, studi (studeo), n., 
 eagerness, desire, diligence; 
 good-will; pursuit. (Study.) 
 
 stultitia, -ae (stultus), f., folly. 
 
 sub, prep, with ace. and abl., 
 
 (1) with ace., under, up to; to- 
 wards, near, just before; 
 
 (2) with abl., under, at the fool 
 of. See Introd. 143, 2. (Sub- 
 master, etc.) 
 
 subactus, perf. part, of subigo. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 89 
 
 sub-dolus, -a, -um, adj., crafty, 
 
 cunning. 
 sub-diico, -ducere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum, lead up, lead off; draw 
 up on shore, (of ships) beach. 
 
 subductio, subductionis (sub- 
 dued), f., hauling up of ships 
 on land. 
 
 sub-eo, -ire, -ii, -itum, go under; 
 come up to, approach; undergo, 
 suffer. 
 
 subicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum 
 (sub + iacio), hurl from below; 
 place underneath; make sub- 
 ject, expose to. 
 
 subiectus, -a, -um (part, of 
 subicio), adj., lying near, 
 adjacent. (Subject.) 
 
 subigo, -igere, -egl, -actum (sub- 
 + ago), drive under, reduce, 
 subject. 
 
 subito (sttbitus), adv., sud- 
 denly. 
 
 subitus, -a, -um (part, of subed), 
 adj., sudden. 
 
 sublatus, see tollo. 
 
 sub-levo, -are, -avi, -atum, lift 
 up, support; relieve, aid. 
 
 sublica, -ae, f., pile, stake. 
 
 sub-luo, -luere, — , -Wtum, 
 wash. 
 
 sub-ruo, -mere, -rm, -rutum, 
 undermine. 
 
 sub-sequor, -sequi, secutus 
 sum, follow after, follow up, 
 follow closely; succeed. (Sub- 
 sequent.) 
 
 subsidium, subsi'di (of. subsi- 
 de), n., reserve, reinforcement; 
 aid, help, resource. (Subsidy.) 
 
 sub-sido, -sidere, -sedi, -sessum, 
 remain behind. 
 
 sub-sisto, -sistere, -stiti, — , 
 cause to stand, make a stand, 
 halt. (Subsist.) 
 
 sub-sum, -esse, — , — , be near, 
 he at hand. 
 
 sub-traho, -trahere, -traxi, -trac- 
 tum, withdraw, lake away 
 secretly. (Subtract.) 
 
 subvectio, -tionis (subveho), f., 
 transportation. 
 
 sub-veho, -vehere, -vexi, -vec- 
 tum, bring up. 
 
 sub-venio, -venire, -veni, -ven- 
 tum, com,e under, come to the 
 help of. 
 
 suc-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces- 
 sum, come up, approach; 
 SUCCEED to, take the place of, 
 come next to. 
 
 succendo, -cendere, -cendi, 
 -censum (sub +cande6), set 
 fire lo (from below), kindle, 
 set on fire. 
 
 succido, -cidere, -cidi, -cisum 
 (sub + caedo), cut down.' 
 
 suc-cumb6, -cumbere, -cubui, 
 — (sub + cumbo), yield, suc- 
 cumb. 
 
 succurro, -currere, -curri, -cur- 
 sum (sub + curro), run under, 
 run to the help of. (Succour.) 
 
 sudis, sudis, f., stake. 
 
 sudor, -oris, m., sweat; hardlabor. 
 Suebus, -a, -um, adj., of the 
 Suebi, Swabian; as subst., 
 Sueba, -ae, f., a Swabian 
 woman; Suebi, -drum, m. pL, 
 the Suebi, the Swabians. 
 Suessiones, -um, m. pi., the 
 Suessiones, a tribe of the 
 Belgians, 
 sufficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum 
 (sub + facid), suffice, endure. 
 suffodio, -fodere, -fodi, -fossum 
 (sub + fodio), slab underneath, 
 stab in the belly. 
 sufFragium, suffragi, n., vote. 
 (Suffrage.) 
 
90 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 Sugambri, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Sugambri, a tribe of the Ger- 
 mans. 
 
 suggestus, -us (suggero, build 
 lip), platform. 
 
 sui, sibi, se or sese (nom. 
 wantir^), reflex, pron., hii:i- 
 sdf, herself, itself; pi., them- 
 selves; him, her, it; pi., 
 them, they. 
 
 Sulla, -ae, m., Svlla, surname of 
 L. Cornelius Sulla, dictator 
 from 81 to 79 B.C. 
 
 Sulpicius, Sulpi'cl, m., Sulpicius, 
 gentile name of P. Sulpicius 
 Rufus, one of Caesar's lieu- 
 tenants. 
 
 sum, esse, fui, — . fut. part, 
 futurus, be, come to pass. 
 
 summa, -ae (summus), f., sum, 
 total; control, management, 
 conduct. 
 
 sununinistro, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (sub+ministro, serve), supply, 
 furnish. 
 
 summitto, -mittere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum (sub + mitto), lei down; 
 send as aid, help; intrans., 
 aid, help. (Submit.) 
 
 summoTed, -movere, -movi, 
 -motum (sub + moveo), move 
 hack, remove, repulse. 
 
 summus, -a, -um (see superus). 
 
 sumo, sumere', sumpsi, sump- 
 tum, lake; take to oneself, as- 
 sume; undertake; supplicium 
 sumere, inflict punishment. 
 
 sumptuosus, -a, -um (siimptus), 
 adj., expensive, costly, sumptu- 
 ous. 
 
 sumptus, -us (slimo), m., ex- 
 pense. 
 
 superbe (superbus, proud), adv. 
 proudly, arrogantly. (Superb, 
 
 SUPEEBLY.) 
 
 superior, superius, see superus. 
 (Superior.) 
 
 supero, -are, -avi, -atum (super), 
 he superior; surpass; conquer, 
 ricfcnl, rise aboi'e; surrirc. 
 
 super-sedeo, -sedere, -sedl, 
 -sessum, refrain, from. 
 
 super-sum, -esse, -fui, — , be 
 over, remain, be left; survive. 
 
 superus, -a, -um (super), adj., 
 high, above. Comp. superior, 
 higher, upper, superior; former; 
 more powerful. Sup. supre- 
 mus or summus, highest, 
 greatest, very great, m^ost im- 
 portant; as subst., summum, 
 -1, n., top, end. 
 
 suppeto, -petere, -peSvi or -petii, 
 -petitum (sub + peto), be at 
 hand. 
 
 supplementum, -i (suppled), 
 n., reinforcement. (Supple- 
 ment.) 
 
 supplex, -plicis (cf. supplied, 
 kneel), adj., used as subst., m. 
 and f., SUPPLIANT. (Suppli- 
 cant.) 
 
 supplicatid. -onis (supplied, 
 kneel), f., thanksgiving. 
 
 suppUeiter (supplex), adv., sup- 
 PLIANTLT, humbly. 
 
 supplicium, suppli'ei (supplex), 
 n., punishment, execviion. 
 
 supporto, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (sub -1- porto), bring, provide. 
 (Support.) 
 
 supra, adv. and prep, with ace. : 
 (1) as adv., above; before, 
 previously; (2) as prep., 
 above; before. 
 
 suseipio, -cipere, -cepi, -eeptum 
 (subs + capio), undertake, 
 begin; take on oneself, a^ssume. 
 
 suspectus, -a, -um, adj., sus- 
 pected. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 91 
 
 suspicio, -onis (sub + specio), f., 
 
 SUSPICION. 
 
 suspicor, -ari, -atus sum (cf. 
 suspicio), suspect. 
 
 sustento, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (intens. of sustineo), hold oul, 
 sustain, endure. 
 
 sustineo, -tinere, -tinui, -ten- 
 turn (subs + teneo), hold oul, 
 bear, endure; check; hold out 
 against, withstand. (Sustain.) 
 
 sustuli, perf. of toUo. 
 
 suus, -a, -um (cf. sui), j)oss. 
 ad]"., his, her, its, one's, 
 their; his own, etc.; with 
 locus, favorable, advantageous; 
 with dementia, customary; 
 as subst., sui, -orum, m. pi., 
 his men, their men; sua, -orum, 
 n. pi., his property, their prop- 
 erty, etc. 
 
 T 
 
 T., abbreviation for Titus, a 
 Roman first name. 
 
 tabernaculum, -i (dim. of ta- 
 berna, shelter), n., tent. (Tab- 
 ernacle.) 
 
 tabula, -ae, f., board, tablet; list. 
 (Table.) 
 
 tabulatum, -i (tabula), n., floor; 
 story. 
 
 taceo, tacere, tacui, ta'citum, be 
 silent, be silent about. 
 
 tacitus, -a, -um (part, of taceo), 
 adj., silent. (Tacit, Taci- 
 turn.) 
 
 talea, -ae, f., rod, bar. 
 
 talis, tale, adj., sv/:h. 
 
 tam, adv., so, so very. 
 
 tamen, adv., yet, still, neverthe- 
 less, however. 
 
 Tamesis, Tamesis, m., the 
 Tamesis, modern Thames. 
 
 tametsi (tamen + etsi), conj., 
 
 although, though. 
 tandem (tam), adv., at length; 
 
 in questions, pray. 
 tango, tangere, tetigl, tactum, 
 
 touch; border on. (Tangible.) 
 tantopere (tanto + opere), adv., 
 
 so greatly, so much, very greatly. 
 tantulus, -a, -um (dim. of 
 
 tantus), adj., so small, so 
 
 slight, so unimportant. 
 tantum (aco. of tantus), adv., 
 
 only; tantum modo, only. 
 tantum modo, see tantum. 
 tantundem (tantusdem), adv., 
 
 so mux:h, so far. 
 tantus, -a, -um (tam), adj., 
 
 so great, so much; tantus 
 
 . . . quantus, as great . . . 
 
 as, as mu^h . . .as; tanti 
 
 esse, be of so great value. 
 Tarbelli, -orum, m. pi., the 
 
 Tarbelli, a people of Aquitania. 
 tarde, comp. tardius, sup. tar- 
 
 dissime (tardus), adv., slowly, 
 
 tardily. 
 tardo, -are, -avi, -atum (tardus), 
 
 hinder, slop, retard, check. 
 tardus, -a, --um, adj., slow. 
 
 (Tardy.) 
 Tarusates, -um, m. pi., the 
 
 Tarusates, a people of Aqui- 
 tania. 
 Tasgetius, Tasge'a, m., Tasge- 
 
 tius, a chief of the Carnutes. 
 taurus, -i, m., bull. 
 Taximagulus, -i, m., Taximag- 
 
 vlus, a chief of the Britons, 
 taxus, -i, f., yew-tree. 
 Tectosages, -um, m. pi., the 
 
 Tectosages, a GalUc tribe, 
 
 Uving in the Roman province 
 
 of Gaul, 
 tectum, -i (tego), n., roof; 
 
 dwelling, house. 
 
92 
 
 VOCABULAEY 
 
 tegimentum, -i (tego), n., cover- 
 ing. 
 tego, tegere, texi, tectum, cover; 
 
 PKOTECT. 
 
 telum, -i, n., dart, spear, javelin. 
 
 temerarius, -a, -um (temere), 
 adj., rash, reckless. 
 
 temere, adv., blindly, rashly; 
 without good reason. 
 
 temeritas, -tatis (temere), f., 
 rashness, tembeitt. 
 
 temo, -monis, m., -pole of a 
 chariot. 
 
 temperantia, -ae (cf. tempero), 
 f., moderation, self-control. 
 (Temperance.) 
 
 temperatus, -a, -um (perf. 
 part, of tempero), adj., tem- 
 perate, mild. 
 
 tempero, -are, -avi, -atum 
 (tempus), control oneself, re- 
 frain from. (Temper.) 
 
 tempestas, -tatis (tempus), f., 
 weather; had weather, storm. 
 (Tempest.) 
 
 tempto, -are, -avi, -atum (intens. 
 of tendo), try, attempt; at- 
 tack; solicit, tempt. 
 
 tempus, -oris, n.,- time, season; 
 , occasion, opportunity; ad 
 tempus, ore time, promptly. 
 (Temporaeilt.) 
 
 Tencteri, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Tencteri, a tribe of the Ger- 
 nia,iis. 
 
 tendo, tendere, tetendi, tentum, 
 stretch, extend ; pitch o tent. 
 
 tenebrae, -arum, f. pi., darkness. 
 
 teneo, tenere, tenui, tentum, 
 ■hold, keep; restrain; bind; 
 extend; memoria tenere, re- 
 tain in memory, remsmber; 
 se tenere, keep oneself, remain. 
 
 tener, -era, -erum, adj., tender, 
 young. 
 
 tenuis, tenue, sup. tenuissi- 
 
 mus, adj., thin; slight; feeble. 
 
 (Extenuate.) 
 tenuitas, -tatis (tenuis), f., 
 
 thinness, weakness; poverty. 
 tenuiter (tenuis), adv., thinly. 
 ter, num. adv., three times. 
 teres, teretis (tero, rub), adj., 
 
 smooth; tapering. 
 tergum, -i, n., 6acfc; a tergo, 
 
 post tergum, in the rear. 
 terni, -ae, -a (ter), distr. num. 
 
 adj., three each, three apiece. 
 terra, -ae, f., earth, ground; 
 
 land, country, region. (Ter- 
 
 rbstuial.) 
 Terrasidius, Terrasi'di, m., 
 
 Terrasidius, gentile name of T. 
 
 Terrasidius, a tribune in Cae- 
 sar's army, 
 terrenus, -a, -um (terra), adj., 
 
 of earth. 
 terreo, terrere, terrui, territum, 
 
 frighten, alarm, terrify. 
 territo, -are, -avi, -atum (intens. 
 
 of terreo), terrify greatly. 
 terror, -oris (terreo), m., fear, 
 
 teeror. 
 tertius, -a, -um (ter), num. adj., 
 
 third. (Tertiary.) 
 testamentum, -I (tester, testify), 
 
 n., will, testament. 
 testimonium, testimoni (testis), 
 
 TESTIMONY, prOOf. 
 
 testis, testis, m. and f., witness. 
 
 testudo, -dinis (testa, shell), 
 {., tortoise; testudo, a forma- 
 tion of a body of troops so 
 that their shields overlapped; 
 shed, for protecting besiegers. 
 
 Teutomatus, -i, m., Teutomatus, 
 a, king of the Nitiobroges. 
 
 Teutoni, -onmi, or Teutones, 
 -um, m. pi., the Teutoni or 
 Teutones, a Germanic people. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 93 
 
 tignum, -i, n., beam, limber. 
 Tigurinus, -a, -um, adj., Tiguri- 
 nus, of the Tigurini, the name 
 of one of the four cantons of 
 the Helvetii ; as subst., Tigu- 
 rini, -orum, m. pi., the Tigu- 
 rini, inhabitants of the canton 
 called Tigurintis. 
 
 timed, timere, timui, — , fear, 
 be afraid, be apprehensive ; be 
 afraid of. 
 
 timide (timidus), adv., timidly. 
 
 timidus, -a, -um (timeo), adj., 
 TIMID, fearful. 
 
 timer, -oris (timeo), m., fear, 
 alarm, apprehension. (Tim- 
 orous.) 
 
 Titurius, Tituri, m., Titurius, 
 gentile name of Q. Titurius 
 Sabmus, a lieutenant in Cae- 
 sar's army. 
 
 Titus, -i, m., Titus, a Roman 
 first name, abbreviated T. 
 
 tolero, -are, -avi, -atum, bear, 
 endure, sustain. (Tolebate.) 
 
 toUd, toUere, sustuli, sublatum, 
 lift, raise, weigh anchor; take, 
 carry; take away, remove, de- 
 stroy, break off; pass., be elated. 
 
 Tolosa, -ae, f., Tolosa, a town 
 in the Roman province of 
 Gaul, modern Toulouse. 
 
 Tolosates, -ium, m. pi., the 
 Tolosdtes, the inhabitants of 
 Tolosa. 
 
 tormentum, -i (torqueo), n., 
 engine for hurling missiles; 
 missiles. 
 
 torreo, torrere, torrui, tostum, 
 roast, scorch. (Torrid.) 
 
 tot, indeel. adj., so many. 
 
 totidem (tot), indeel. adj., just 
 as many. 
 
 totus, -a, -um, gen. totius, adj., 
 the whole, aU, aU the. (Total.) 
 
 trabs, trabis, f., beam, tim- 
 ber. 
 
 tractus, perf. part, of traho. 
 
 trade, -dere, -didi, -ditum 
 (trans + do), hand over, deliver, 
 surrender; commit, entrust; 
 transmit, hand down, leach. 
 (Tradition.) 
 
 traduce, -ducere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum (trans + duco), lead 
 across, lead past, lead over, 
 transfer. 
 
 tragula, -ae, f., spear, javelin. 
 
 traho, trahere, traxi, tractum, 
 drag, drag along. 
 
 traicio, -icere, -ieci, -iectum 
 (trans + iaci6), throw across; 
 pierce. 
 
 traiectus, perf. part, of traicio. 
 
 traiectus, -lis (traicio), m., 
 passage, journey. 
 
 trano, -are, -avi, -atum (trans 
 + no, swim), swim across. 
 
 tranquillitas, -tatis (tranquil- 
 lus, quiet), f., calin, stillness. 
 (Tranquillity.) 
 
 trans, prep, with aee., in com- 
 position also tra-, across, 
 over; on the other side of. 
 (Transgress, etc.) 
 
 Trans-alpinus, -a, -um, adj., 
 transalpine, beyond the Alps, 
 i.e. north of the Alps. 
 
 transcendo, -scendere, -scendi, 
 — (trans +scando, climb), 
 climb across, climb over; hoard 
 a ship. (Transcend.) 
 
 trans-eo, -ire, -ii, — , fut. part, 
 transiturus, go across, cross, 
 pass over, march across; of 
 time, pass, elapse. (Transit.) 
 
 trans-fero, -ferre, -tuli, -latum, 
 carry across, transfer. 
 
 trans-figo, -figere, -fixi, -fixum, 
 TRANSFIX, pierce. 
 
94 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 transfixus, perf. part, of trans- 
 flgo. 
 
 trans-fodio, -fodere, -fodi, -fos- 
 sum, transfix, pierce. 
 
 transgredior, -gredi, -gressus 
 sum (trans + gradior, step), 
 step over, go across, cross. 
 (Transgress.) 
 
 transitus, -us (transeo), m., 
 crossing, passage. (Transit.) 
 
 translatus, perf. part, of trans- 
 fero. 
 
 transmarinus, -a, -um (trans, 
 cf. mare), adj., across the 
 sea, transmarine. 
 
 transmissus, -us (transmitto), 
 m., crossing, passage; distance. 
 
 trans-mitto, -mittere, -misi, 
 -missum, • send across, set 
 across. (Transmit.) 
 
 trans-porto, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 carry across, bring over, trans- 
 port. 
 
 Trans-rhenanus, -a, -um, adj., 
 across the Rhine; as subst., 
 Transrhenani, -drum, m. pi., 
 dwellers across the Rhine. 
 
 transtrum, -I (trans), n., cross- 
 piece, cross-beam; thvxirt. 
 
 transversus, -a, -um (part, of 
 trans verto), crosswise, oblique. 
 (Transverse.) 
 
 Trebius, Trebi, m., Trebius, 
 gentile name of M. Trebius 
 Gallus, an ofQeer in Caesar's 
 army. 
 
 Trebonius, Trebom, m., Tre- 
 bonius, gentile name of two 
 men in Caesar's army named 
 C. Trebonius. 
 
 trecenti, -ae, -a (tres+ centum), 
 num. adj., three hundred. 
 
 trepido, -are, -avi, -atum (tre- 
 pidus), rush about, be agi- 
 tated. 
 
 tres, tria, gen. trium, num. adj., 
 three. 
 
 Treveri, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Treveri, a, tribe of the Bel- 
 gians. 
 
 Triboces, -um, or TribocI, -orum, 
 m. pi., the Triboces or Triboci, 
 a German people living in the 
 territory of the Belgians. 
 
 tribunus, -i, m., tribune, see 
 Introd. 19. 
 
 tribuo, -ere, -ui, -utum, assign, 
 allot; attribute, ascribe; be- 
 stow. 
 
 tributum,' -i (tribuo), tax, trib- 
 ute. 
 
 triduum, -i (cf. tres and dies), 
 n., period of three days, three 
 days. 
 
 trieunium, trienni (cf. tres and 
 annus), period of three years, 
 three years. (Trienni.ix.) 
 
 triginta (cf. tres), indecl. adj., 
 thirty. 
 
 trini, -ae, -a (cf. tres), num. adj., 
 three each, three apiece. 
 
 Trinobantes, -um, m. pi., the 
 Trinobantes, a tribe of Brit- 
 ain. 
 
 tripertito (tri-, cf. ter + partitus), 
 adv., in three divisions. 
 
 triplex, -plicis (cf. tres and 
 plied, fold), adj., threefold, 
 
 TRIPLE. 
 
 triquetrus, -a, -um, adj., three- 
 cornered, triangular, 
 
 tristis, -e, adj., sod, sorrowful. 
 
 tristitia, -ae (tristis), f., sad- 
 ness. 
 
 Troucillus, -i, m., TrauciUus, 
 surname of C. Valerius Trou- 
 cillus, a Gaul, employed by 
 Caesar as an interpreter. 
 
 truncus, -i, m., trunk of a tree. 
 
 tu, tiu, pers. pron., thou, you. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 95 
 
 tuba, -ae, f., trumpet. (Tube.) 
 
 tueor, tueri, — , dep., watch; 
 maintain, guard, defend. 
 
 tuli, perf. of fero. 
 
 Tulingi, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Tulingi, a tribe of the Ger- 
 mans. 
 
 turn, adv., then, at that time; 
 besides, moreover; cum . . . 
 turn, not only . . . but also. 
 
 tumultuor, -ari, -atus sum 
 (tumultus), dep., make a 
 
 TUMTJLT. 
 
 tumultuose (tumultuosus), adv., 
 in disorder, in confusion, noi- 
 sily. (TUMULTUOUSLY.) 
 
 tumultus, -us (tumeo, swell, 
 rise up), m., uprising, revolt; 
 TUMULT, confusion. 
 
 tum.ulus, -i (turned, swell, rise 
 up), m.., m,ound, hillock. 
 
 tunc, adv., then. 
 
 turma, -ae, f., troop, squad of 
 cavalry. 
 
 Turoni, -drum, m. pi., the Turoni, 
 a tribe of central Gaul, living 
 on the Liger (Loire). 
 
 turpis, -e, adj., comp. turpior, 
 sup. turpissimus, ugly; dis- 
 graceful, shameful. 
 
 turpiter (turpis), adv., disgrace- 
 fully, shamefully. 
 
 turpitude, -tiidinis (turpis), f., 
 shame, disgrace. (Turpi- 
 tude.) 
 
 turris, turris, f., tower, tur- 
 
 RET. 
 
 'tuto, comp. tutius, sup. tu- 
 tissime (tiitus), adv., safely, 
 in safety. 
 
 tutus, -a, -um, comp. tutior, 
 sup. tiitissimus (tueor), adj., 
 protected, safe, secure. 
 
 tuus, -a, -um (tu), poss. adj., 
 thy; your. 
 
 U 
 
 ubi (ubi), adv., where; when, 
 as; ubi primum, as soon as. 
 
 ubique (ubi + -que), adv., 
 anywhere, everywhere. (Ubiq- 
 uitous.) 
 
 Ubius, -a, -um, adj., o/<fee Ubii; 
 as subst., Ubii, -drum, m. pi., 
 the Ubii, a people of Germany. 
 
 ulciscor, ulcisci, ultus sum, 
 dep., take vengeance on; 
 avenge; punish. 
 
 iiUus, -a, -um, gen. ulUus (dim. 
 of tinus), adj., any, any one. 
 
 ulterior, ulterius (of. ultra), 
 adj., comp. farther, more re- 
 mole, beyond; Gallia ulterior, 
 farther Gaul, with reference 
 to Italy and Rome; ulterior 
 provincia, the farther part 
 of the Roman province; sup. 
 ultimus, -a, -um, farthest, most 
 remote; last, in the rear. (Ui/- 
 
 TBRIOR, ULTIMATE.) 
 
 ultra, prep, with ace, beyond. 
 
 (Ultraconservative, etc.) 
 ultro, adv., beyond; in addition, 
 
 besides; of one's own accord, 
 
 voluntarily; actually; ultro 
 . . citroque, to and fro, back 
 
 and forth. 
 ultus, perf. part, of ulciscor. 
 ululatus, -us, m., yell, shriek, cry. 
 umerus, -i, m., shoulder. 
 umquam, adv., at any time, ever. 
 iina (iinus), adv., together; tina 
 
 cum, together with. 
 unde, adv., whence, from which. 
 undecim (iinus + decern), num. 
 
 adj., indecl., eleven. 
 iiadecimus, -a, -um (undecim), 
 
 adj., eleventh. 
 un-de-quadragiuta, num. adj., 
 
 indecl., thirty-nine. 
 
96 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 un-de-T^gintl, num. adj., indeel., 
 
 7iineleen. 
 undique (unde + -que), adv., 
 
 from all sides, on all sides, 
 
 everywhere. 
 universus, -a, -um (unus + 
 
 versus), adj., all together, 
 
 whole, entire. (Universe, 
 
 uiriVBBSAL.) 
 
 unus, -a, -um, gen. unlus, num. 
 
 adj., one; only one, alone, 
 
 sole, single; ori£ and the sanie. 
 
 (Unique, cnilateeal, etc.) 
 urbanus, -a, -um (urbs), adj., 
 
 of the city of Rome. (Ukbax, 
 
 SUBURBAN.) 
 
 urbs, urbis, f., city; the city of 
 Rome. 
 
 urgeo, urgere, ursi, — , press; 
 press hard, oppress. (Urge.) 
 
 urus, -i, m., wild ox. 
 
 Usipites, -um, m. pL, the Usipi- 
 les, a tribe of the Germans. 
 
 usitatus, -a, -um (perf. part. 
 of usitor, intens. of utor), adj., 
 customary. 
 
 usque, adv., as far as, even; 
 usque ad, up to, until; right 
 up to. 
 
 usus, perf. part, of utor. 
 
 usus, -us (utor), m., use, em- 
 ployment; experience, practice, 
 familiarity, skill; advantage, 
 profit; need, necessity; ex 
 usu, to the advantage of. 
 
 ut, ufi, adv. and oonj.: (1) in- 
 t-errog. adv., how; (2) rel. 
 adv., as, just as; as if; (3) 
 eonj., when, a^; that, in order 
 that; so that; although. 
 
 uter, utra, utrum, gen. utrius, 
 adj., which of the two, which. 
 
 uterque, utraque, utrumque, 
 gen. utriusque, adj., each, 
 both. 
 
 uti, see ut. 
 
 utilis, -e (utor), adj., useful, 
 serviceable. 
 
 utilitas, -tatis (utilis), f., use- 
 fulness, advantage, expediency. 
 (Utility.) 
 
 utor, uti, usus sum, dep., use, 
 employ, avail oneself of; ac- 
 cept; possess, enjoy; exhibit, 
 show. 
 
 utrimque (uterque), adv., on both 
 sides. 
 
 utrum (uter), conj., whether; 
 utrum . an, whether . 
 or; utrum . . . necne, 
 
 whether . . . or not. 
 
 uxor, uxoris, f., vdfe. 
 
 Vacalus, -i, m., the Vacalus 
 
 river, a branch of the Rhine ; 
 
 modem, Waal. 
 vacatio, -tionis (cf. vaco), f., 
 
 freedom from, exemption, (Va- 
 cation.) 
 vaco, -are, -an, -atum, be empty, 
 
 be VACANT, be unoccupied. 
 vacuus, -a, -um (vaco), adj., 
 
 empty, unoccupied; destitute 
 
 of. (Vacuous.) 
 vadum, -i, n., shallow place, 
 
 ford. 
 vagina, -ae, f., sheath, scabbard. 
 vagor, -ari, -atus sum, dep., 
 
 loander about, wander, roam, 
 
 range. (Vagrant.) 
 valeo, valere, valui, — , fut. 
 
 part, valitiirus, be strong; 
 
 have power, have influence; 
 
 pliirimum valere, have great 
 
 power. (Valid, validity.) 
 Valerius, Vale'ri, m., Valerius, 
 
 gentile name of the following: 
 
 (1) C Valerius Flaccus, a 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 97 
 
 governor of Gaul; (2) L. 
 Valerius Praeconinus, a Ro- 
 man ofBeer, defeated and 
 killed in Aquitania about 56 
 B.C. ; (3) C. Valerius CabUrus, 
 a Gaul who received Roman 
 citizenship from 1 ; (4) C. 
 Valerius Procillus, son of 3 ; 
 (5) C. Valerius Donnotaurus, 
 son of 3 ; (6) C Valerius 
 Troucillus, a Gaul employed 
 by Caesar as an interpreter. 
 
 Valetiacus, -i, m., Valetiacus, 
 the name of one of the 
 Aeduans. 
 
 valetudo, -tudinis (valeo), f., 
 health; ill health. (Valetu- 
 dinarian.) 
 
 valles, vallis, f., valley. 
 
 vallum, -1 (vallus), n., wall of 
 stakes, ■palisade, wall, ram- 
 part. 
 
 v&llus, -i, m., stake. 
 
 Vangiones, -um, m. pi., the 
 Vangiones, a tribe of the 
 Germans. 
 
 varietas, -tatis (varius), f., va- 
 riety ; mottled appearance. 
 
 varius, -a, -um, adj., various, 
 diverse. 
 
 vasto, -are, -art, -atum (vastus), 
 lay waste, devastate, ravage. 
 
 vastus, -a, -um, sup. vastissi- 
 mus, adj., waste, wild; vast. 
 
 vaticinatid, -tionis (vaticinor), 
 f., prophecy. 
 
 -ve, conj., enclitic, or. 
 
 vectigal, -galis (veho), n., tax 
 on goods carried, tribute, 
 revenue. 
 ' vectigalis,- -e (vectigal), n., trib- 
 utary. 
 
 vectorius, -a, -um' (veho), adj., 
 for carrying; vectorium navi- 
 gium, transport ship. 
 
 vehementer, comp. vehemen- 
 
 tius, sup. vehementissime 
 
 (vehemens), adv., eagerly, ear- 
 nestly, vehemently; greatly, 
 
 very greatly. 
 vel (void), conj., or; vel . . . 
 
 vel, either . . . or. 
 Velanius, Velani, m., Velanius, 
 
 gentile name of Q. Velanius, ^ 
 
 Roman tribune. 
 Veliocasses, -ium, or Veliocassi, 
 
 -orum, m. pi., the Veliocasses, 
 
 a tribe of the Belgians. 
 Vellaunodunum, -i, n., Vellau- 
 
 nodunum, a city of the 
 
 Senones. 
 Vellavii, -orum, m. pi., the 
 
 Velavii, a tribe of central Gaul, 
 velocitas, -tatis (velox), f., 
 
 swiftness. (Velocity.) 
 velociter, eomp. velocius, sup. 
 
 velocissime (velox), adv., 
 
 swiftly. 
 velox, velocis, eomp. velocior, 
 
 sup. velocissimus, adj., swift. 
 
 (Velocipede.) 
 velum, -i, n., sail, 
 vel-ut, adv., just as. 
 venatio, -tionis (venor, hunt), f., 
 
 hunting. 
 venator, -tons (venor, hunt), 
 
 hunter. 
 vendo, -dere, -didi, -ditum 
 
 (venum, soZe-t-do), offer for 
 
 sale, sell. (Vender.) 
 Venelli, -orum, m. pi., the 
 
 Venelli, a tribe living in the 
 
 northwestern part of Gaul. 
 Veneti, -orum, m. pi., the Veneli, 
 
 a tribe living in northwestern 
 
 Gaul. 
 Venetia, -ae, f., Venetia, the 
 
 country of the Veneti. 
 Veheticus, -a, -um (Venetia), 
 
 adj., of the Veneli. 
 
98 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 venia, -ae, t., indulgence, par- 
 don, permission. (Venial.) 
 
 venio, venire, veni, ventum, 
 come, approach. 
 
 ventito, -are, -avi, -atum (in- 
 tens. of venio), keep coming, 
 come frequently, resort. 
 
 ventus, -i, ra., wind. (Venti- 
 late.) 
 
 ver, veris, n., sprmj. (Vernal.) 
 
 Veragri, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Veragri, a tribe living among 
 the Alps. 
 
 Verbigenus, -i, m., Verbigenus, 
 the name of a canton of the 
 Helvetians. 
 
 verbum, -i, n., word; verba 
 facere, speak. (Vebb, Ver- 
 bal.) 
 
 Vercassivellaunus, -I, m., Ver- 
 cassivellaunus, a chief of the 
 Arverni. 
 
 Vercingetorix, -rigis, m., Verdn- 
 getorix, a cliief of the Arverni, 
 eommander-in-chief of the 
 united forces of Gaul. 
 
 vereor, vereri, veritus sum, dep., 
 fear, he afraid of, dread, stand 
 in awe of. (Reveeence.) 
 
 vergo, vergere, — , — :, slope, 
 extend; lie, he situated. 
 (Verge.) 
 
 vergobretus, -i, m., vergohret, 
 the name of the chief magis- 
 trate of the Aedui. 
 
 veritus, perf. part, of vereor 
 
 verisimilis, see verus. 
 
 vero (verus), adv., i?i truth, 
 truly; hut in truth, hul. 
 
 verso, -are, -aTrt, -atum (intens. 
 of~"^rt6), turn about; treat, 
 deal hith; pass, as dep., be 
 turned ilbpiU; move about, be 
 busy, be engaged, be involved 
 in; remain, be. 
 
 versus, -us (verto), m., line of 
 writing. (Verse.) 
 
 versus (verto), adv. and prep., 
 turned, facing; quoque ver- 
 sus, in every direction; as 
 prep., towards. 
 
 Vertico, Verticonis, m., Vertico, 
 one of the Nervii. 
 
 verto, vertere, verti, versum, 
 turn; terga vertere, flee. 
 
 Verucloetius, Verucloeti, m., 
 Verucloetius, an envoy of the 
 Helvetians. 
 
 verus, -a, -um, adj., true; right, 
 fitting; as subst., verum, -i, 
 n., the truth; verl similis, or 
 verisimilis, probable. (Veri- 
 table, VERISIMILITUDE.) 
 
 verutum, -i, n., javelin, dart. 
 Vesontio, Vesontionis, m., Ve- 
 
 sontio, a town of the Sequani, 
 
 the modern Besan^on. 
 vesper, vesperi, m., evening. 
 
 (Vespers.) 
 vester, -tra, -trum (vos), poss. 
 
 adj., your, yours. 
 vestigium, vestip, n., footprint, 
 
 track; place, spot, moment; 
 
 in vestigio, on the spot, im- 
 mediately. (Vestige.) 
 vestio, -ire, -ivi, -itum (vestis), 
 
 clothe. 
 vestis, vestis, f., clothing. 
 
 (Vestment, vest.) 
 vestitus,-us (yeaii6),va., clothing. 
 veteranus, -a, -um (vetus), adj., 
 
 old, veteran. 
 veto, vetare, vetui, vetitum, 
 
 forbid. (Veto.) 
 vetus, veteris, adj., old, former, 
 
 ancient, long-standing. 
 vexillum, -i (cf. velum), n., 
 
 flag, banner. 
 vexo, -are, -avi, -atum, harass, 
 
 ravage. (Vex.) 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 99 
 
 via, -ae, f., way, road, route; 
 march, journey. (Via, by way 
 of.) 
 
 viator, -toris (via), traveller, 
 wayfarer. 
 
 viceni, -ae, -a (cf. viginti), num. 
 adj., twenty each. 
 
 vicesimus, -a, -um (cf. viginti), 
 num. adj., twentieth. 
 
 vicies (cf. viginti), num. adv., 
 twenty times. 
 
 vicinitas, -tatis (vicinus, near), 
 i., neighborhood, vicinity; coll. 
 pi. neighbors. 
 
 vicis, vicis, f., def., change, 
 alternation; in vicem, or in- 
 vicem, in turn. (VicE-presi- 
 dent, etc.) 
 
 victima, -ae, f., victim. 
 
 victor, -toris (vinco), m., victoh, 
 conqueror; as adj., victorious. 
 
 victoria, -ae (victor), f., vic- 
 tory. 
 
 victus, perf. part, of vinco. 
 
 victus, -lis (vivo), m., living, 
 manner of life; food. (Vic- 
 tuals.) 
 
 ^cus, -i, m., village. 
 
 video, videre, vi(U, visum, see, 
 ■perceive; pass., he seen, seem; 
 seem best. (Visible.) 
 
 videor, see video. 
 
 Vienna, -ae, f., Vienna, a town 
 of the Allobroges, the mod- 
 ern Vienne. 
 
 vigilia, -ae (vigil, watchman), 
 (., watching, being awake, 
 wakefulness, vigil; watch, one 
 of the four divisions of the 
 night. See Introd. 59, 140. 
 
 Taginti, num. adj., indecl., twenty. 
 
 vimen, -minis, n., twig, osier. 
 
 vincio, vincire, vinxi, vinctum, 
 
 ^v biyid. 
 
 vinco, vincere, vici, victum, 
 
 conquer, he victorious ; defeat, 
 subdue; prevail, have one's 
 way. 
 
 vinculum, -i (vincio), n., hand, 
 chain, fetter. 
 
 vindico, -are, -avi, -atum (vindex, 
 champion), claim, maintain, 
 assert; punish. (Vindicate.) 
 
 vinea, -ae, f., vine arbor; shed. 
 
 vinum, -i, n., wine. 
 
 violo, -are, -avi, -atum (cf. vis), 
 injure, violate ; lay waste. 
 
 vir, viri, m., man. (Virile, vi- 
 rility.) 
 
 vires, see vis. 
 
 virgo, virginis, f., maiden, virgin. 
 
 virgultum, -i (virga, twig), n., 
 brushwood. 
 
 Viridovix, -vicis, m., Viridovix, 
 a chief of the Venelli. 
 
 viritim (vir), adv., man by man, 
 to every man. 
 
 Viromandui, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Viromandui, a tribe of the 
 Belgians. 
 
 virtfls, -tiitis (vir), f., manliness, 
 character; bravery, courage; 
 worth, goodness; pi., manly 
 qualities, virtues. 
 
 vis, gen. wanting, ace. ^m, de- 
 fective, f., power, strength; 
 violence, force ; number, multi- 
 tude; pL, rires, -ium, strength. 
 
 visus, perf. part, of video. 
 
 vita, -ae (viv6), f., life. (Vital, 
 vitality.) 
 
 vito, -are, -avi, -atum, avoid, 
 escape. 
 
 vitrum, -i, n., wood, a blue dye 
 used by the Britons. 
 
 vivo, vivere, vixi, victum, live; 
 live ori. 
 
 vivus, -a, -um (vivo), adj., 
 living, alive. (Vivid.) 
 
 vix, adv., scarcely, with difficulty. 
 
100 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 Vocates, -ium, m. pi., the 
 
 Vacates, a people of Aqui- 
 
 tania. 
 Voccio, Voccionis, m., Voccio, 
 
 a king of the Noriei. 
 voco, -are, -avi, -a turn (ef. vox), 
 
 caU, summon. (Vocation", 
 
 VOCATIVE.) 
 
 Vocontii, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Vocontii, a Gallic tribe, living 
 in the Roman province of 
 Gaul. 
 
 Volcae, -arum, m. pi., the Volcae, 
 a Gallic tribe, living in the 
 Roman province of Gaul. 
 
 Volcatius, Volcafi, m., Volcatius, 
 gentile name of C. Volcatius 
 Tullus, an officer in Caesar's 
 army. 
 
 vols, velle, volut, — , be willing, 
 toish, desire; intend. 
 
 voluntarius, -a, -um (void), adj., 
 willing, voutntart; as subst., 
 voluntarius, -tari, m., voLtrN- 
 
 TEER. 
 
 voluntas, -tatis (volo), f., rvish, 
 desire; permission; good- 
 will, devotion. 
 
 voluptas, -tatis (volo), f., 
 pleasure. 
 
 Volusenus, -i, m., Volusenus, 
 gentile name of C. Volusenus 
 Quadrdlus, a tribune in Cae- 
 sar's army. 
 
 Vorenus, -i, m., Vorenus, name 
 of a centurion in Caesar's 
 army, L. Vorenus. 
 
 Vosegus, -i, m., Vosegus, the 
 name of a mountain range in 
 eastern Gaul, now called the 
 Vo.iges. 
 
 voveo, vovere, vovi, votum, vow. 
 
 vox, vocis, f., VOICE, utterance, 
 word. 
 
 Vulcanus, -i, m., Vulcanus, or 
 Vulcan, god of fire. 
 
 vulgo (vulgus), adv., commonly, 
 generally, everywhere. 
 
 vulgus, -i, n., the common people, 
 multitude. (Vulgar.) 
 
 vulnero, -are, -avi, -atum (vul- 
 nus), wound, hurt. (Vulner- 
 able.) 
 
 vulnus, -neris, n., wound. 
 
 vultus, -us, m., look, expression; 
 face, features.